22 JUL197 BULLETIN OF V* THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. XXVIII BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) LONDON: 1974 Printed in England by Unwin Brothers Limited CONTENTS ENTOMOLOGY VOLUME XXVIII No. I. The genus Etiella Zeller (Lepidoptera: Pyralidae): a zoogeographic and taxonomic study. By P. E. S. WHALLEY i No. 2. G. B. Buckton's works on Aphidoidea (Hemiptera.) By J. P. DONCASTER 23 No. 3. A catalogue of the genus-group names of the Zygaenidae (Lepidoptera). By W. G. TREMEWAN m No. 4. A catalogue of the family-group and genus-group names of the Gele- chiidae, Holcopogonidae, Lecithoceridae and Symmocidae (Lepidop- tera). By K. SATTLER 153 No. 5. The ant genus Polyrhachis F. Smith in the Ethiopian region (Hymen- optera: Formicidae). By B. BOLTON 283 No. 6. The higher classification of the Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera) : a tentative arrangement. By J. N. ELIOT 371 No. 7. A revision of the genera Hieroglyphus Krauss, Parahieroglyphus Carl and Hieroglyphodes Uvarov (Orthoptera: Acridoidea). By J. B. MASON 507 Index to Volume XXVIII 561 INDEX TO NOMENCLATURAL CHANGES IN VOLUME XXVIII abbreviata, Hieroglyphus daganensis . 531 achaja, Cowania ..... 454 Acupicta . . . 433. 451. 48° (fig-) alsulus, Famegana . 454, 492, 499 (figs) Amblypodiini . . . 432, 480 (fig.) architecta, Polyrhachis laboriosa . . 308 asomaningi, Polyrhachis 298, 360, 362 (figs) atrociliata, Polyrhachis schistacea . .318 Famegana . . -453 felici, Polyrhachis lanuginosa . . 335 fernandensis, Polyrhachis decemdentata . 302 flavipes, Polyrhachis decemdentata . . 302 flavofasciella, Etiella . . . 5, 14 florinda, Arhopala .... 399 fracta, Polyrhachis schistacea . .318 furella, Nephopterix .... 5 fuscalis, Nephopterix .... 5 balli, Polyrhachis revoili bequaerti, Polyrhachis . bruta, Polyrhachis militaris bubases, Acupicta . 342 gagatoides, Polyrhachis schistacea . .318 304 gallicola, Polyrhachis cubaensis . . 329 313 gerstaeckeri, Polyrhachis . . . 329 454 gustavi, Polyrhachis decementata . . 302 calabarica, Polyrhachis militaris Candalidini Catapaecilmatini ... Cerodendra . . . clariseta, Polyrhachis nigriseta Cleoda . . . coerulea, Titea ... conduensis, Polyrhachis revoili congolensis, Polyrhachis gagates conradti, Polyrhachis lanuginosa Cowania .... crassa, Polyrhachis revoili . critala, Arhopala . . 313 442, 485 (fig.) PI. 4 ... 432 . .122, 125 . . 305 . 123, 125 .. 454 . . 342 . . 305 . . 335 .. 450 . -342 399, 478 (fig-) cupreopubescens, Polyrhachis militaris . 313 decellei, Polyrhachis . 301, 360, 362 (fig.) delicatum, Acupicta .... 454 divina, Polyrhachis schistacea . . 318 divinoides, Polyrhachis schistacea . . 318 donatana, Pseudotajuria . . . 454 donisthorpei, Polyrhachis revoili . . 338 drososcia, Etiella grisea 4, 13, Pis i, 6, 10, n, 12 durbanensis, Polyrhachis 327, 357, 359 (figs) hintza, Zintha holozona, Hypogryphia hortulana, Polyrhachis Hypolycaenini Hypotheclini . 454 5 308 438 433 ifraneella, Staudingeria . . 5 imatongica, Polyrhachis cubaensis . 330 indicus, Hieroglyphus . . 536, 537 (fig.) instabilis, Aphis ..... 29 iperpunctata, Polyrhachis . . .310 kohli, Polyrhachis . . . . • 341 laeta, Polyrhachis lauta . . . • 311 latharis, Polyrhachis 348, 361 (fig.), 365 (fig.) lentiginis, Aphis . 29, 61 lestoni, Polyrhachis 349, 361 (fig.). 366 (fig.) limitis, Polyrachis . . . 350, 359 (fig-) localis, Polyrhachis lauta . 311 Loxurini . • -433 Luciini . • 429 Lycaenesthini • 442 lyrifera, Polyrhachis . • 346 edentula, Aphis . . . . 29, 52 elongata, Hieroglyphus banian . . 541 esarata, Polyrhachis . 303, 360, 363 (figs) Euclimaciopsis . . . . .126 maynei, Polyrhachis . • 346 mayumbensis, Polyrhachis rufipalpis . 317 melanella Etiella . 4, J3 Monalita . *3*. *34 myosticta, Cryptoblabes 5 562 Neoherpa nigriseta, Polyrhachis Niphandini . INDEX 129, 134 • 305 442, 499 (fig-). P1- 4 obsidiana, Polyrhachis gagates . . 305 ochristrigella, Etiellia . . . . 5, 18 ochristrigella, Etiellia . . . 5, 18 Ogyrini . 431, 478 (fig-) Oxylidini . . 433, 480 (fig.) penicillata, Aphis .... 29, 61, 75 perpolita, Hieroglyphus . . 515, 516 (fig.) perpolita, Miramia . . . .512 plebeia, Polyrhachis schlueteri . .321 Pseudocyrtomyrma .... 288 Pseudotajuria . . . 451, 483 (fig.) purpurea, Psychonotis 399, 445. 498 (fig.) regesa, Polyrachis . 337, 361 (fig.), 364 (fig.) Remelanini .... 437, 483 (fig.) rugulosus, Polyrhachis . . . .318 Rysops. . . 452, 490 (fig.), 499 (fig.) schoutedeni, Polyrhachis . . . 328 scintilla, Rysops ..... 454 scitivittalis, Etiella 4, 10, Pis i, 5, 10, 12, 14 scrophulariae, Siphonophora . . 29, 81 sincerella, Etiella . . . . 4, 10 spretula, Polyrhachis viscosa . . . 330 ssibangensis, Polyrhachis militaris . . 313 striativentris, Polyrhachis militaris . 313 striolatorugosa, Polyrhachis cubaensis . 325 sublutea, Titea ..... 454 Tarakini . . . . . .427 tenuistriata, Polyrhachis decemdentata . 302 Titea . . . . . . 452 Tomarini . . . . . 439 transiens, Polyrhachis 340, 360 (fig.), 365 (fig.) ugandensis, Polyrhachis fissa . uniformalis, Catastia 304 5 venustella, Phycita .... 5 volkarti, Polyrhachis 341, 356 (fig.), 357 (fig.) wilrnsi, Polyrhachis cubaensis . . 325 yangtseella, Epischnia .... 5 Zesiini . . . . . . .431 Zintha 447, 453 THE GENUS ETIELLA ZELLER ' 4JUU' (LEPIDOPTERA : PYRALIDAE) : A ZOOGEOGRAPHIC AND TAXONOMIC STUDY . P. E. S. WHALLEY BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. i LONDON : 1973 THE GENUS ETIELLA ZELLER (LEPIDOPTERAj, PYRALIDAE) : A ZOOGEOGRAPHIC AND TAXONOMIC STUDY 4 ^1973 BY Pp. 1-2 1 ; 15 Plates, I Text-figure, j Maps THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. i LONDON: 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer Papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 28, No. i of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.). © Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History) 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 16 March, 1973 Price £2.60 THE GENUS ETIELLA ZELLER (LEPIDOPTERA PYRALIDAE) : A ZOOGEOGRAPHIC AND TAXONOMIC STUDY By P. E. S. WHALLEY CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 3 INTRODUCTION .......... 3 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 4 ABBREVIATIONS .......... 4 CHECK-LIST OF SPECIES OF Etiella ZELLER ...... 4 SPECIES TRANSFERRED FROM Etiella ZELLER ..... 5 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION ........ 5 PHYLOGENY ........... 7 BIOLOGY ........... 7 Etiella ZELLER, 1839 ......... 8 Key to males .......... 9 Key to females ......... 9 TAXONOMIC SECTION ......... 10 REFERENCES ........... 19 INDEX 20 SYNOPSIS The genus Etiella Zeller (Lepidoptera, Pyralidae) is redefined and the species in it listed and discussed. Keys to these species, together with maps of their distribution, are given. Four specific synonyms are newly established. The possible phylogeny of the genus is discussed and references to the literature on the biology and control of the Lima-bean Pod-borer, Etiella zinckenella (Treitschke) are given. INTRODUCTION THE genus Etiella Zeller (Pyralidae, Phycitinae) contains species whose larvae, where known, feed on the seeds of Leguminous plants. The cosmopolitan species, Etiella zinckenella (Treitschke), popularly known as the Lima-bean Pod-borer, is a serious pest of legumes in many parts of the world. Although the present work is primarily a zoogeographic and taxonomic study of the genus, references to the biology and insecticide control of recent years are also given. The definition of the genus on page 9 restricts the number of species to seven ; no new species is described here and nine species are transferred to other genera. One of the more difficult problems has been the generic placing of the species removed from the genus. In spite of considerable effort, the placing of these species in this work must be regarded as provisional. They may be more accurately placed when other genera of Phycitinae are revised. 4 P. E. S. WHALLEY The problems of the Phycitinae and their identification were summarized by Heinrich (1956 : vi), who wrote 'So many misidentifications have been made in the past, even by Lepidopterists of repute, that records in the literature cannot be accepted merely on the authority of the author'. This is as true in Etiella as in the other genera in the subfamily and therefore no previously published records of the genus have been accepted unless they were accompanied by clearly recognizable figures. Although we can be reasonably certain that only E. zinckenella has been found on some continents, each record there still requires critical examination. Most of the type-specimens of the species described in Etiella have been examined ; in cases where these were not available topotypic material was used. The type- specimens of all the presently valid species in the genus have been examined. Wing measurements given are taken from the apex of the fore wing to the centre of the mesothorax. Wing span is thus approximately twice this figure. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am grateful to the following for the loan of specimens: Dr I. F. B. Common, C.S.I.R.O., Canberra; Dr G. Friese, Entomological Institute, Berlin; Dr L. Gozmany, Natural History Museum, Budapest ; Dr J. L. Gressitt, Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Hawaii; Dr G. F. Gross, South Australian Museum, Adelaide; Dr. H. J. Hannemann, Zoological Museum, Berlin; Dr H. Inoue, Fujisawa, Japan, who also presented paratype specimens to the BMNH; Dr E. G. Munroe, Canada Dept. of Agriculture, Ottawa; Dr P. Viette, Natural History Museum, Paris. I am indebted to my colleagues for their comments and advice and to Mr M. Shaffer for technical assistance. The photographs were mostly taken by the Photographic Section, BMNH, the two stereoscans were taken by the Electron Microscope Unit, BMNH, and a few, as indicated, by the author. ABBREVIATIONS AMNH American Museum of Natural History, New York. ANIC Australian National Insect Collection, C.S.I.R.O., Canberra. BMNH British Museum (Natural History). BPBM Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Honolulu. MNHN Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. SAM South Australian Museum, Adelaide. TM Termeszettudomanyi Miizeum, Budapest. CHECK-LIST OF SPECIES OF ETIELLA ZELLER E. scitivittalis (Walker) sp. rev. sincerella Meyrick syn. n. E. chrysoporella Meyrick E. grisea grisea Hampson E. grisea drososcia Meyrick stat. n. E. hobsoni (Butler) melanella Hampson syn. n. THE GENUS ETIELLA 5 E. walsinghamella Ragonot flavofasciella Inoue syn. n. E. zinckenella (Treitschke) anticalis Walker *colonnellus Costa dymmisalis Walker * 'zinckenella ab. decipiens Staudinger etiella Treitschke hastiferella Walker heraldella Guenee indicatalis Walker *madagascariensis Saalmiiller *majorellus Costa *rubribasella Hulst sabulinus Butler schisticolor Zeller *spartiella Rondani *villosella Hulst E. behrii (Zeller) subaurella Walker consociella Walker ochristrigetta Ragonot syn. n. SPECIES TRANSFERRED FROM ETIELLA ZELLER The following species, originally described in Etiella, have been transferred to the genera indicated. All their holotypes have been examined. Assara albicostalis (Walker), transferred by Roesler, 1965, Inaugural Dissertation der Universitat des Saarlandes, Saarbriicken. Nephopterix furella (Strand) comb. n. Nephopterix fuscalis (Kenrich) comb. n. Hypogryphia holozona (Lower) comb. n. Very close to H. rufifasciella Hampson. Staudingeria ifraneella (Lucas) comb. n. The holotype is a female and the generic position of this species is uncertain. Cryptoblabes myosticta (Hampson) comb. n. Catastia uniformalis (Hampson) comb. n. Phycita venustella (Hampson) comb. n. Epischnia yangtseella (Caradja) comb. n. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION Maps 1-7 show the distribution of each species. Except for E. zinckenella the species of the genus are restricted to the Australasian and part of the Oriental regions, with one of these species occurring in Japan. *Holotype or paratype not examined, topotypic material studied. 6 P. E. S. WHALLEY A small collection from Monte Bello Is. (West Australia), made in 1952, contained a short series of Etiella specimens. These have proved to include three species (behrii, chry sopor ella, grisea). While the former two are widespread Australian species, the latter is otherwise known only from one specimen on the mainland at Wyndham (Western Australia). E. scitivittalis is restricted to Australia while E. chrysoporella is known only from Australia and the island of Tanimber in the Arafura Sea. E. grisea is widespread over the Pacific and, while not yet recorded from Java and Sumatra, occurs in Ceylon. Although the genitalia of all the specimens of grisea examined were similar, there is some local variation in pattern and colour. In Ceylon the specimens are pale grey while on Tanimber, the only two specimens examined are much blacker than the other specimens. In spite of wide separation of the populations of this species from the Society Islands to the Marianas, no constant differences in morphology have been found between most of these island populations. E. hobsoni is widely distributed with, at present, few records from New Guinea and none from Celebes. Specimens from Formosa differ only slightly in pattern from the Australian specimens and, on the few specimens examined, cannot be separated subspecifically. E. walsinghamella has a similar distribution to hobsoni but is less widely distributed in Australia, while extending through the East Indies right up to Japan. Differ- entiation is again slight over the whole range with some pattern differences but, on the material examined, this is not constant. E. walsinghamella is very distinct in external colour and pattern from E. zinckenella but the rest of the morphology and genitalia in both sexes are similar in these two species. It seems probable that walsinghamella and zinckenella are derived only recently from a common ancestor, from which they have only slightly differentiated. E. zinckenella is pantropical, but in the present work specimens have not been seen from New Zealand or Hawaii, nor from many of the central Pacific Islands. E. zinckenella is widespread in Nearctic, Neotropical, Ethiopian, Oriental and southern Palaearctic regions and in the northern part of Australia and some Pacific Islands, including Samoa. In spite of being widespread, with much variation in size and colour over the whole range, there is no evidence of local populations differentiating on morphological grounds and it seems likely that its spread has been both rapid and relatively recent and probably assisted by man. Another factor with this species is its own inherent ability for widespread dispersion. Stone (1965 : 16) comments that 'the moths are strong fliers and capable of migrating long distances to reach their host-plant.' Certainly this is amongst the most widespread of any species of moth which has not apparently subspeciated over any part of its range. E. behrii has been recorded in the literature (e.g., Vesey-Fitzgerald, 1941) from outside the range shown in map 7. Most of these specimens have been re-examined and all have proved to be zinckenella. At present the range of behrii is more restricted than zinckenella although it may well prove to have a similar explosive spread-potential and to become more widespread. THE GENUS ETIELLA 7 PHYLOGENY No fossil evidence is available for consideration of the evolution of this genus and only biological and morphological evidence is used in the following discussion. The genus consists of two groups of species with different types of distribution 1. World- wide (one species). 2. Mainly Australasian or Oriental (six species). If the genus is monophyletic there are two ways of considering its phylogeny. a. The species in the first group, having spread widely from 'a centre of origin', speciated in the Oriental-Australasian region. This is analagous to a wide- spread species arriving on, for example Hawaii, and then radiating and eventually producing many new species. Cases of this type of peripheral or island speciation are well documented (e.g. Zimmerman, 1970). b. Conversely, the widespread species arose from a species in the Oriental- Australasian region which then spread rapidly round the tropics. From morphological studies, the world-wide species (zinckendla) shows more specialized features than some of the species of more restricted distribution. The extreme modification of the costa of the valve in the male and the enormous secondary sac on the bursa of the female can be considered the end points arising from species where these characters are present in a less developed condition. For the alternative argument, that the 'simpler' ones arose by reduction of the characters of the wide-spread species, no supporting evidence has been found in any related genus, which seems otherwise morphologically closer to Etiella, wrhere these speciali- zations do not occur. In one species (scitivittalis) the characters of the genus are present in the least developed form and this species is known at present only from Australia. From this species a series showing gradual development of these charac- ters can be drawn from the species in the genus. If the genus arose by rapid speciation in the Australasian region of the more widespread species by gradual reduction of the various characters, one must assume that a reduced state is more specialized. As already mentioned, no supporting evidence for this has been found in other genera. For example, the long costal process on the valve of the male is unusual and the evidence suggests that the less specialized condition of the valve is the more general (? primitive) form. In the absence of other evidence, I consider that the genus is Australasian in origin and that one species has been particularly successful, showing explosive spreading throughout the world between 50° north and 50° south. The genus Etiella is allied to Pima Hulst, whose larvae also feed on leguminous seeds, but its actual relationship to this and other Phycitid genera will have to wait for further studies on them. Within the genus Etiella a possible phyletic relation can be represented by the morphoseries shown in Text-fig, i. BIOLOGY E. zinckenella is a pest of pods of legumes. It has been recorded from 30 species in 21 genera of legumes (Naito, 1961) but few records have been published of hosts other than legumes (e.g., Viktorov, 1938, on water melons). Many accounts of the 8 P. E. S. WHALLEY biology and life-history of this species have been published and a selection of them is given in the references. Data on the other species in the genus is more limited but all the recorded hosts are species of legumes. The species in the genus appear to have specialised in feeding on the seeds of these plants. For further information on the biology and control measures of E. zinckenella, see Issiki, 1969, (coloured figures of the larvae) ; Kruel, 1963 (occurrence in Germany) ; Naito, 1961 (biology and distribution); Oatman, 1967 (biology in the U.S.A.); Peiu, 1966 (biology in Roumania); Schad, 1943 (biology in France); Stone, 1965 (biology and control measures in the U.S.A.). Details of host plants are given in the section 'Biology' under each species. ETIELLA Zeller, 1839 Etiella Zeller, 1839 : 733. Type-species: Phycis zinckenella Treitschke, by monotypy. Rhamphodes Guenee, 1845 : 319. Type-species: Phycis etiella Treitschke, by monotypy. Mella Walker, 1859 : 1017. Type-species: Mella dymnusalis Walker, by monotypy. Alata Walker, 1863 : 108. Type-species: Alata anticella Walker, by monotypy. Arucha Walker, 1863 : 201. Type-species: Arucha indicatalis Walker, by monotypy. Modiana Walker, 1863 : 82. Type-species: Modiana scitivittalis Walker, by monotypy. Ceratamma Butler, 1880 : 689. Type-species: Ceratamma hobsoni Butler, by original desig- nation. The synonymy given in the Catalogue of the genera of Phycitinae (Whalley, 1970 : 45) has been checked. Although the synonymy remains the same, the genus, which has often been attributed to Zeller, 1846, is here referred to his usage of 1839; (in this work Zeller refers to it as a subgenus of Pempelia Hubner, 1825), this is the date used by Heinrich, 1956. FIG. i. Suggested relationship of species in Etiella Zeller. (See p. 7) THE GENUS ETIELLA g Antennae of male with basal segment enlarged with variable shaped projection on inner margin near base. Shaft with sinus containing long scales. Labial palps very long, usually 2 or more times diameter of eye. Second segment of labial palps grooved to hold aigrette-like maxillary palps. Maxilliary palps of female smaller; third segment of labial palp longer than in male. Fore wing often with ridge of raised scales in antemedian position. Eleven fore wing veins. Hind wing with MZ and MS joined. Eighth segment of male with small hair-tufts Uncus hood-like. Gnathus a simple sharp hook. Valve usually with strongly sclerotized costal process. Aedeagus with strongly sclerotized and spiny vesica with cornuti. Female with bursa elongate, usually with many-spined signum, secondary sac (see PI. 10, figs 66, 68 and 76, indicated by V) usually sclerotized, coming off bursa near junction of ductus bursae. Ductus seminalis arising from various positions on bursa, often from near origin of secondary sac. KEY TO MALES Juxta with elongate, pointed and sclerotized arms (PI. 5, figs 26 and 30) . . 2 Juxta blunt-ended, usually with apical hairs on each lobe .... 3 One costal valve process long, sclerotized, other costal process reduced but visible as sclerotized point. (PI. 5, fig. 30) . . . chrysoporella (p. n) Both valves with very reduced processes, visible only as small, lightly sclerotized processes (PL 5, fig. 25) scitivittalis (p. 10) 3 (i) Both costal valve processes long, sometimes one slightly shorter than other . 4 One valve process very reduced, less than half length of other (PI. 6, fig. 36) .... ...... grisea (p. n) 4 (3) Juxta lobes long and slender (PI. 8, fig. 55). Valve approximately diamond- shaped (PL 8, fig. 57) behrii (p. 17) Juxta lobes not as above, often swollen at apex, valve often elongate and thin 5 5 (4) Fore wings reddish brown, without white costal streak. Broad yellow-orange median fascia. Hind wings black or dark grey. Genitalia as in PL 7, figs 44- 49 ......... walsinghamella (p. 14) Fore wings with or without white costal streak. If without streak, fore wings black or dark brown ; if with streak, fore wings varying from pale buff to almost black. Antemedian fascia narrow ........ 6 6 (5) White costal streak. Grey-brown, buff or nearly black fore wings. Very variable in size. Genitalia as in PL 8, fig. 50 . . . zinckenella (p. 15) White costal streak very indistinct or absent. General colour of fore wings black or dark reddish brown. Hind wings dark. Genitalia as in PL 7, fig. 40 ........... hobsoni (p. 13) KEY TO FEMALES 1 No sclerotized secondary sac on bursa nor sac attached to bursa by duct (PL 10, fig. 65) scitivittalis (p. 10) Secondary sac on bursa or attached by long duct. Secondary sac usually heavily sclerotized ........... 2 2 (i) Duct of bursa short (PL 10, figs 66, 76) usually wider than long ... 3 Duct of bursa much longer than width ....... 4 3 (2) Ductus seminalis from near middle of bursa. Small sclerotized platelets in broader first part of ductus seminalis. Secondary sac a sclerotized lobe on bursa (PL 10, fig. 66) ...... chrysoporella (p. n) Ductus seminalis opening nearer bottom of bursa away from ductus bursae. Spines in ductus seminalis. Secondary sac at end of long duct (PL 10, fig. 76) ........... behrii (p. 17) 4 (2) First part of ductus seminalis with small spines or sclerotized plates . . 5 First part of ductus seminalis without spines or sclerotized plates, duct often strongly folded ........... 6 P. E. S. WHALLEY (4) Signum a row of long spines, clearly visible (PI. 14, fig. 96) . . hobsoni (p. 13) Signum of smaller spines, or signum indistinct (PL 14, fig. 95) . grisea (p. 12) (4) Ductus bursae heavily sclerotized with long striae. Ostium heavily sclerotized. Secondary sac clearly without sclerotized spines . walsinghamella (p. 14) Ductus bursae less heavily sclerotized. Ostium lightly sclerotized. Secondary sac clearly with sclerotized spines ..... zinckenella (p. 15) TAXONOMIC SECTION Etiella scitivittalis (Walker) sp. rev. (PI. i, fig. i; PI. 5, figs 25-29; PI. 10, fig. 65; PI. 12, fig. 83; PI. 14, fig. 93) Modiana scitivittalis Walker, 1863 : 83. Holotype *, 38*.} Apterous viviparous female. (Plate i, fig. 55; Text-figs 1-5). Colour of macerated specimen: uniformly pale yellowish, except for slight darkening at articulation of antennal segments III and IV, and IV and V; at apices of fore and middle tibiae, and apices of siphunculi. Morphology : body large, broadly oval, 3-28-4-05 mm long. Head smooth, dorsal hairs 52-80(1 long, with blunt apices. Antennal tubercles large, diverging, each ventrally with a prominent hemispherical protuberance bearing one or two hairs. First antennal segment with 9-10 hairs, some spinules on the ventral surface near the base, and some imbrications on the inner surface near the apex. Second segment partly spinulose. Third segment spinulose at the base, remainder smooth, with from 26-39 secondary rhinaria, more or less in line, over nearly its whole length; hairs short, stout, blunt, up to 36^ long. Fourth and fifth segments faintly imbricated, sixth with processus terminalis 4-8 times as long as base (in the only specimen with a complete antenna). Rostrum scarcely reaching hind coxae, ultimate segment rather broad with straight sides tapering towards a blunt apex, o-i6o-o-i74 mm long, about equal in length to second segment of hind tarsus, and with 10-12 non-apical hairs. Femora and tibiae slightly scabrous apically, otherwise smooth. Femoral hairs stout, blunt, the longest reaching about 6o(x. Tibial hairs more acute, more numerous, the longest about 70^. First segments of tarsi on all legs with 3 hairs. Tergum BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 33 0-2 FIGS 1-5. Amphorophora ampullata Buckton. Lectotype: Fig. i. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 2. Siphunculus. Fig. 3. Third antennal segment. Fig. 4. | Cauda. Paratype (370) : Fig. 5. Underside of left antennal tubercle to show protuberance (see text). (Figs 1-4 to same scale.) 34 J- P. DONCASTER smooth, membranous, sparsely clothed with thick blunt hairs, only about 15-20(0, long on anterior tergites, longer on sixth, seventh and eighth. Eighth tergite with 6-8 hairs, the longest about joyL. Hairs on sternites rather long (iyofx), fine, acute, rather numerous. Siphunculi smooth, except for a few apical striae below the flange, base expanded, basal two-fifths narrow, apical three-fifths evenly swollen, the diameter at the widest part about twice that at the narrowest, 2-3 times as long as the cauda and a little less than a quarter of the body length. Cauda obtuse, 1-7-2 times as long as its basal width, with 18-19 hairs. Subgenital plate with 4 hairs near anterior margin and 10-12 posteriorly. NOTES. Amphorophora ampullata Buckton sensu latiore has been recorded from western and northern Europe, India, Korea, Japan, and North America. Its food- plants are restricted to ferns, the commonest being species of Athyrium and Dryopteris in the Old World, and of Onoclea in North America. Hille Ris Lambers and Basu (1966 : 14, 15) distinguish two subspecies of ampullata : bengalensis, based on material from ferns in India, and laingi Mason, 1925, from Onoclea sensibilis, etc., in the U.S.A. Cryptosiphum artemisiae Buckton (PI. i, fig. 56; Text-figs 6-8) Aphis gallarum Kaltenbach, 1856 : 236. [Homonym of Aphis gallarum Gmelin, 1790 : 2210.] Aphis artemisiae Passerini, 1860 : 35. [Homonym of Aphis artemisiae Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 162.] Cryptosiphum artemisiae Buckton, 1879 : 145; pi. 84, figs 1-4. Pseudolachnus yomogi Shinji, 1922 : 730. [Synonymized by Monzen, 1929 : 48; Takahashi, 1931 : 37, Shinji, 1941 : 623.] Cryptosiphum pseudogallarum Shinji, 1941 : 626-628. [Synonymized by Tao, 1962 : 96.] LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Norfolk, Norwich, Brandon. Artemisia vulgaris (galls). 2.viii.(year ?). (Barrett). (42*). Paralectotypes : 4 apterous viviparous females, I nymph, 5 alate viviparous females, same data as lectotype. (41*, 42a*, 42b*, 43*). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate i, fig. 56; Text-figs 6-8). Colour of macerated specimen: body pale brown; head, antennae, rostrum, subgenital and anal plates rather darker; legs and cauda darker still. Morphology : body 1-31-1 -66 mm long, broadly oval, about 1-25 times as long as wide. Head short, broad, smooth, frons slightly convex, antennal tubercles absent. Compound eyes rather small, triommatidia scarcely projecting. Cephalic hairs sparse, fine, acute, from 22-32^ long. Antennae short, about 0-25 of the length of the body, of 6 segments, the length ratios of III-VI about 13 : 6 : 6 : 7 -f 6. Antennal hairs sparse, acute, up to about i2(ji long. Primary rhinaria, and the 5-6 accessories around that on VI, heavily fringed. Segments I-III smooth, IV-VI imbricated. Rostrum reaching to or a little beyond second coxae, ultimate segment stiletto-shaped with narrow elongate apex, 0-119-0-134 mm long, about 2-5 times as long as its basal width and from 1-2 to 1-4 times as long as hind tarsus II (0-095 mm). Two of the three normal pairs of apical rostral hairs are set at about one-sixth of its length from the apex, the third pair are displaced almost to the middle of the segment. There are 6 non-apical hairs in the lectotype, 4 or 5 in paratype apterae. Legs short; the femora, which are fused to the trochanters, stout, nearly smooth, but middle and hind femora with a few short rows of spinules on the under surface ; femoral hairs sparse, fine, acute, from 20-24^1 long. Tibial hairs more numerous, some on inner side stouter and spiny, the rest fine, acute, 24-32^1 BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 35 long. Hind tibia about 0-2 of body length. First tarsal chaetotaxy 3, 3, 2. Tergum smooth, with few rather long (32-38^) fine hairs. Siphunculi very small, the opening, scarcely larger than a spiracle, borne on a shallow protuberance. Cauda very short, broad, slightly convex, conforming to the oval outline of the body, with 5 or 6 hairs. Eighth tergite with 6-8 hairs 40-4851 long. Ventral hairs shorter and more numerous, sternites with irregular transverse rows of spinules. Subgenital plate transversely elongate with 5-10 hairs on anterior half and 13-16 along posterior border. Alate viviparous female (43*). Colour: body pale brown, head, thorax, antennae and legs slightly and evenly darker. Differs from aptera mainly in the narrower and slightly shorter body and relatively longer appendages. The antennae are just over half, and the hind tibiae about one-third of the body length respectively. Antennal segments III-VI are imbricated, and III bears 26-30 circular or oval, rather large secondary rhinaria with wide rims, irregularly arranged over the distal three-quarters of the segment; IV with 2-5 similar rhinaria grouped closely near its apex. Segment III joined to II by a narrow stalk, about half the diameter of the rest of the segment. Wing venation normal aphidine, but in this specimen the media in one fore wing has both its branches forked, an abnormality which Buckton records both in his original sketch of the alate artemisiae and in the published figure (plate 84, fig. 3). NOTES. Buckton's sample of Cryptosiphum artemisiae includes one alate viviparous female of Color adoa artemisiae (del Guercio), the presence of which could account for the statement in his generic diagnosis of Cryptosiphum (1879 : 144), 'Cauda small, but distinctly seen in the winged forms', and his doubt, expressed two pages later, whether Passerini's artemisiae is the same insect. The originals for his published plate include drawings of both species. The coloured drawings of aptera, nymph and alata used for figs i, 2 and 3 are definitely based on artemisiae Buckton, but the end of an abdomen used for fig. 5 shows a prominent cauda and — in the original but not the reproduction — a distinct siphunculus. This, and the head, antenna and rostrum of fig. 6 would seem to have been taken from the alate Coloradoa. An unpublished sketch of head and antenna clearly belongs to an alate Cryptosiphum. FIGS 6-8. Cryptosiphum artemisiae Buckton. Lectotype: Fig. 6. Left antenna. Paratype (420.) : Fig. 7. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 8. Apex of rostrum. 36 J. P. DONCASTER The sheet of originals is dated August 2nd. If, as I suspect, this is the date when Buckton drew them, the specimens must have been collected some days earlier, i.e. in late July, not 'early August' as published. Chermes atratus Buckton = Adelges laricis Vallot Adelges laricis Vallot, 1836 : 72. Chermes coccineus Ratzeburg, 1843 : 202. Chermes strobilobius Kaltenbach, 1843 : 203. Chermes atratus Buckton, 1883 : 39; pi. 120, figs 5, 6. (For full synonymy, see Carter, 1971 : 44.) LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere. Quercus sp. 2.vi.i87i (?). (Buckton). (159}. Buckton describes only the alata which he took as a vagrant on oak. There are no specimens named atratus in his collection, but his notes indicate that the alata was collected together with specimens of Thelaxes dryophila. An alate Adelges laricis Vallot, mounted on 759 together with apterous and alate dryophila, agrees reasonably well with Buckton's description, measurements and original drawing, and this I take to be his type of atratus. Aphis aucupariae Buckton = Dysaphis (Pomaphis) aucupariae (Buckton) (PI. 2, fig. 57; Text-figs 9-13) [Aphis sorbi Kaltenbach; Walker, 1850 : 276 partim. Misidentification.] Aphis aucupariae Buckton, 1879 : 76; pi. 60, figs 3-5. Anur aphis appelii Borner, 1926 : 225. Anuraphis aucupariae (Buckton) Theobald, 1927 : 308. Aphis (Dentatus?) aucupariae Buckton; Mordvilko, 1929 : 52. Yezabura (Ceruraphis) aucupariae (Buckton) Borner & Schilder, 1932 : 586. Sappaphis aucupariae (Buckton) Borner, 1952 : 97. Sappaphis aucupariae (Buckton) ; Stroyan, ig^^a : 20. Dysaphis (Pomaphis) aucupariae (Buckton) Stroyan, 1963 : 55. Dysaphis aucupariae (Buckton) ; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 582. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female (fundatrigenia) . Sussex, Horsham, Cowfold. Sorbus torminalis. I7.vi.(year ?). (Probably Boner}. (466a*). Paralectotypes : 7 nymphs, data as lectotype (4666*, 4660*}; 6 larvae, Sussex, Horsham. Sorbus torminalis. i8.v.(year ?). (Probably Boner}. (49*, 490,*, 49b*). Other material: 3 alate viviparous females, 4 nymphs. Middlesex, Southgate. Sorbus torminalis. 2i.vi.i847. (Walker). (W. 939). Apterous viviparous female (fundatrigenia). (Plate 2, fig. 57; Text-figs 9-13). Colour of macerated specimen: head, antennae except basal part of segment III, legs except femoral bases, and siphunculi dark to black sclerotic. Sclerotic bands on notum, dorsal sclerites on abdomen, anal and subgenital plates also dark. Morphology: body 2-47 mm long, broadly oval, about 1-4 times as long as broad. Head densely sclerotic, vertex without spinal tubercles, BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 37 wrinkled, with some scattered spinules, hairs fairly numerous, fine, acute, up to about 6o(jt long. Antennae with all six segments rather coarsely imbricated; hairs acute, the longest on III reaching 38^, slightly longer than articular diameter of segment; processus terminalis 2-6 times as long as base of VI; the flagellum 1-58 mm long, about two-thirds the length of the body; ratios of segments III-VI 48 : 34 : 25 : 14 + 36. Rostrum 0-53 mm long, reaching middle coxae, ultimate segment normal, 0-148 mm long, about twice as long as its basal width, with 4 non-apical hairs, and very slightly shorter than second segment of hind tarsus (0-154 mm). Femora rough and more or less scabrous, mainly on posterior surface, hairs fairly numerous, fine, acute, up to 64^ long. Tibial hairs shorter and stouter, up to 50^ long; hind tibia about half length of body. First tarsal segments with 3, 3, 3 hairs. Abdomen with marginal tubercles on segments II-IV on left side, I-IV on right. Spinal sclerites are present as irregular broken transverse bands on segments I, VII and VIII, and as irregular paired scleroites on the inter- vening segments. One pair only of spinal tubercles is present on segment VIII. Dorsal abdominal hairs are acute, the longest reaching 78-80^.. Eighth tergite with 5 hairs. Siphunculi 0-33 mm long, nearly straight, slightly and evenly tapering from base to apex, imbricated, with a slight annular constriction behind the flange, each 3-3 times as long as its basal width, nearly equal in length to antennal segment IV and just over one-eighth of the body length. Cauda bluntly triangular, 0-12 mm long, about two-thirds as long as its basal width, with 7 hairs. Subgenital plate with 3 hairs on anterior half and 19 irregularly arranged along posterior margin. NOTES. From Buckton's notes and drawings I conclude that his published description of aucupariae is based on two samples of material, namely (a) six larvae taken probably at Cowfold, near Horsham, Sussex and dated i8th May, and (b) 13 0-2 FIGS 9-13. Dysaphis (Pomaphis) aucupariae (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 9. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 10. Left antenna. Fig. n. Apex of rostrum. Fig. 12. Siphunculus. Fig. 13. Cauda. 38 J. P. DONCASTER one adult fundatrigenia and seven nymphs taken at Cowfold and dated i7th June. His published account confirms that both larvae and nymphs were found in the same place. Both samples are from Sorbus torminalis; the first (a) was originally mounted on one slide (49) labelled 'Aphis aucuparia' by Buckton, but with no other data, and (b) on 466 labelled 'A. sorbi. Cowfold.' He drew the largest of the larvae in (a) for figure 3, which he regarded as the normal apterous female and described: description and measurements as well as the sketch correspond fairly well with the specimen. The adult fundatrigenia in sample (b) was his model for figure 4, the 'globose' form, which he thought might be the fundatrix. Measurements given in his notes, but not published, support this conclusion. Since the fundatrigenia is the only adult morph in either sample, and is also complete and well preserved, I choose it as lectotype of aucupariae Buckton. A full account of aucupariae (Buckton) is given by Stroyan (19570 : 20-22). Oregma bambusae Buckton = Astegopteryx bambusae (Buckton) (PI. 2, fig. 58; Text-figs 14-16) Oregma bambusae Buckton, 18936 : 87, partim. Oregma lutescens van der Goot, 1917 : 197. Astegopteryx bambusae (Buckton) Doncaster, 1966 : 157. Lectotype (designated by Doncaster, 1966 : 157) : apterous viviparous female. FIGS 14-16. Astegopteryx bambusae (Buckton). Paratype 3: Fig. 14. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces (wax glands shown stippled) . Paratype 26 : Fig. 15. Rostrum. Lectotype: Fig. 16. Left antenna. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 39 INDIA, Uttar Pradesh, Dehra Dun. Bambusa arundinacea. Undated. (Cotes). Paralectotypes : 23 apterous viv. females, i normal larva, i dimorphic larva. Data as lectotype. (52*, 53*, 530*, 54*, 55*, 56*, 532*). (Plate 2, fig. 58; Text- figs 14-16.) The material on which Buckton bases Oregma bambusae is a mixture of two species, Astegopteryx bambusae (Buckton) and Pseudoregma bambusicola (Takahashi) (see Doncaster, 1966). All the material of true bambusae is in the Buckton Collection, BMNH. Aphis bellis Buckton = Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) Buckton, 1879 : 98; pi. 69 bis, figs i, 2, 4. LECTOTYPE here designated : apterous viviparous female. SCOTLAND, Aberdeen. Bellis per ennis. i8.ix.(year ?). (Trail}. (58). Paralectotypes: 2 alate viviparous females, 2 nymphs. Data as lectotype. (5$). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, apterous viviparous female: body length 1-49 mm, antennal flagellum 0-64 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 24 : 15 : 9 : 8 + 24, siphunculus o-n mm, cauda 0-069 mm, caudal hairs ?, ultimate rostral segment 0-104 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-089 mm, eighth tergite with 7 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 20(jt, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill IOJJL, on hind femur iSjji, on hind tibia 24^, on abd. terg. VIII 8opi. Paralectotype, alata: body length 1-84 mm, ant. flag. 0-94 mm, ratios of segs III-VI 41 : 22 : 13 : ii -f 31, secondary rhinaria on III 27, on IV 8, on V o, siph. o-n mm, cauda o-io mm, caudal hairs 5, ult. rost. seg. 0-12 mm, second seg. hind tarsus o-io mm, eighth tergite with 7 hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill i8pi, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2[i, on hind femur 2o\i, on hind tibia 26^, on eighth tergite 4511. Buckton's slide is in reasonable condition and has not been remounted. Laing has marked it helichrysi Kalt. Theobald (1927 : 285) regarded bellis as a doubtful synonym of helichrysi and subsequent authors have confidently identified it with Kaltenbach's species. Buckton's original sketches of bellis show the aptera and nymph as dull brownish yellow or brown, which is much more characteristic of helichrysi than the brilliant yellow or yellow-green used to colour those morphs in the plate (at least in copies I have seen). I can find nothing in the mounted aptera which might be construed as the 'vermiform parasites' shown in both Buckton's original and the published figure. Chaitophorus betulae Buckton = Callipterinella calliptera (Hartig) Aphis calliptera Hartig, 1841 : 369. Chaitophorus annulatus Koch, 1854 : 7. [Synonymized by van der Goot, 1912 : 278.] Chaitophorus betulae Buckton, 1879 : 139; pi. 82, figs i, 2. [Myzocallis betulae (Buckton) ; Kloet & Hincks, 1945 : 70. Misidentification.] Calaphis callipterus (Hartig) Borner, 1952 : 58. Procalaphis callipterus (Hartig) Quednau, 1954 : 23. Callipterinella calliptera (Hartig) Stroyan in Kloet & Hincks, 1964 : 70. 4o J. P. DONCASTER LECTOTYPE here designated : ovipara. Essex, Wanstead. Betula. ix. (year?). (Wallace ': ? error for Walker, who collected in Wanstead). (61*). Paralectotypes : 4 larvae. Data as lectotype. (62). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, ovipara: body length 2-48 mm, antennal flagellum 1-07 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 56 : 30 : 22 : 15 -f ?, siphunculus? (incomplete), cauda ? (missing), ultimate rostral segment 0-12 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, eighth tergite with 12 ? hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 35^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 23(1, on hind femur 8o[z, on hind tibia ioo[x, on abd. terg. VIII Buckton describes the apterous viviparous female and the ovipara. His description and figure of the aptera seem likely to be based on the largest of the larvae on 62. Published measurements agree reasonably well with those of this specimen ; further- more, his original sketch, though not the published lithograph, shows larva-like antennae with the third segment indistinctly, or not, divided, and an undifferentiated cauda. His manuscript notes include the comment 'probably this specimen is not quite mature . . .' His description and figure of the ovipara correspond with the ovipara on 61, which has been remounted by Laing and marked Type. I designate this specimen as lectotype of betulae Buckton. Theobald (1929 : 349-350) quotes Buckton's description and adds his own descrip- tions of ovipara and male; but his specimens (from Betula alba, Boxmoor, Herts, 23.x. 1913) are sexuales of Betulaphis quadrituberculata (Kaltenbach). Thelaxes betulina Buckton = Glyphina betulae (L.) Aphis betulae Linnaeus, 1758 : 452. Vacuna betulae Kaltenbach, 1843 : 177. Aphis impingens Walker, 1852 : 1042. Thelaxes betulina Buckton, 1886 : 326; pi. 6, figs 1-6. Glyphina ? betulae (Linnaeus) Borner, 1952 : 181. Glyphina betulae (Linnaeus); Stroyan in Kloet & Hincks, 1964 : 84. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Sussex, Hastings, Guestling. Betula. vi. (year ?). (Bloomfield) . (72*). Paralectotypes: 10 apterous, 3 alate viviparous females, i nymph, i larva. Data as lectotype. (72*, 73, 74). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-88 mm, antennal flagellum 0-51 mm, ratios of segments III-V 33 : 12 : 16 + 4, siphuncular diameter 44^, cauda not measurable, caudal hairs 9?, ultimate rostral segment 0-17 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-15 mm, eighth tergite with 5 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 3O(x, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 45[i, on hind femur Sopi, on hind tibia 6o[x, on eighth tergite Paralectotype alata: body length 1-76 mm, ant. flag. 0-58 mm, ratios segs III-V 39 : 15 : 16 -)- 3, secondary rhinaria on III 6, on IV o, siph. diam. 42^, cauda 0-085 mm, caudal hairs 6, ult. rost. seg. 0-18 mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-14 mm, eighth tergite with 9 hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 20(1, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill ±50jz, on hind femur ±50^, on hind tibia ±70^, °n eighth tergite ±90^ . Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females and figures two BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 41 apterae (one 'of a later brood'), a nymph and an alata. I have not succeeded in locating the originals of these figures. (See also Glyphina betulae, p. 88.) Endeis carnosa Buckton = Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) Tychea eragrostidis Passerini, 1860 : 39. Tychea setariae Passerini, 1860 : 40. [Tychea setulosa Passerini; Buckton, 1883 : 87. Misidentification.] Endeis pellucida Buckton, 1883 : 91. Endeis carnosa Buckton, 1883 : 92; pi. 129, figs 5-8. [Geoica utricularia sensu auctt. nee Passerini, 1856 : 260. Misidentifications.] [Geoica squamosa Hart; Theobald, 1929 : 191. Misidentification.] Geoica discreta Borner, 1952 : 203. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Kent, Beckenham, in ants' nest. ii.i876. (Lubbock). (89*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-78 mm, whole antenna 0-48 mm, ratios of antennal segments I-V u : 9 : 17 19 : 13, ultimate rostral segment 0-19 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-12 mm. Buckton describes and figures the apterous viviparous female. The drawings of the whole insect (fig. 5) both in the lithograph and in the original are very crude, but the detail drawings of the hind end (fig. 6), and the vertex and antenna (fig. 7), relate without question to a specimen of Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) received with other specimens from Lubbock. In its original mount this specimen was considerably shrunken, and the posterior abdominal segments appeared much as in Buckton's figure 6, with the rectangular anal plate protruding beyond them. In his MS notes and in his published description he interprets the anal plate as the cauda, but the caption to the figure refers to it as the ovipositor. His sketch for fig. 7 shows the flabellate hairs on the vertex, and the 5-jointed antenna in which the length ratios of the segments are about right— i.e. with III the longest — and not as he describes them as being, all 'nearly equal'. Siphonophora carnosa Buckton — Microlophium carnosum (Buckton) (PI. 3, fig. 59; Text-figs 17-21) [Aphis urticae Linnaeus, 1758 : 453 ( — Orthezia urticae (L.) in Coccoidea; type in Linnaean Society Collection, London) ; Schrank, 1801 : 106, Kaltenbach, 1843 : 13. Misidentifications.] [Siphonophora urticae (sensu Schrank non L.) Koch, 1855 : 154.] [Siphonophora urticae (sensu Schrank non L.) ; Buckton, 1876 : 143.] Siphonophora carnosa Buckton, 1876 : 144; pi. 20, figs 1-4. [Macrosiphum urticae (sensu Schrank non L.) Schouteden, 19060 : 241.] [Acyrthosiphon (Microlophium) urticae urticae (sensu Schrank non L.) Mordvilko, 1914 : 202.] Amphorophora evansi Theobald, 1923 : 24; 1926 : 193. Macrosiphum schranki Theobald, 1927 : 403. Macrosiphum carnosum (Buckton) Lindinger, 1932 : 277. Macrosiphon carnosus (Buckton); Borner & Schilder, 1932 : 628. Acyrthosiphon carnosum (Buckton) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 171. Acyrthosiphon (Microlophium) carnosum (Buckton) Kloet & Hincks, 1945 : 63. Microlophium evansi (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 : 209, Borner, 1952 : 142, Stroyan in Kloet & Hincks, 1964 : 80. 42 J. P. DONCASTER LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. 'S. carnosa'. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Urtica urens (?). i7.vi.(year ?). (Buckton). (go*). Paralectotypes : i apterous viviparous female, 2 late-stage larvae. Data as lectotype. (go*). Related material (urticae'}: i apterous, i alate viviparous females, i nymph, 1 larva. No data. (511)', 2 alate viviparous females. 'Nettle. June. W[ey- combe?].' No other data. (512} ; i larva. 'Urtica urens . No other data. (513) ', 2 apterous, i alate viviparous females, i larva. 'Nettle'. Middlesex, Southgate. 20.vii.i847. (Walker). (W. 1034). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate 3, fig. 59; Text-figs 17-21.) Colour of macerated specimen : uniformly pale except for very slight darkening around antennal joints and at tibial apices. 18 21 FIGS 17-21. Microlophium carnosum (Buckton). Paratype (906): Fig. 17. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Lectotype: Fig. 18. Right antenna (segments V and VI imperfect). Fig. 19. Apex of rostrum. Fig. 20. Cauda. Fig. 21. Siphunculus. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 43 Morphology : body 3-4-3-6 mm long, slightly more than twice as long as broad. Head smooth, antennal tubercles large, prominent, diverging, cephalic hairs long, maximally 65-75^, acute or with spear-shaped apices. Antennal segments I-IV smooth, V slightly imbricated, VI normally so; III with 3 small circular secondary rhinaria near the base; antennal hairs sparse, blunt, up to about 5O(z long. Flagellum a little longer than the body; length ratios of segments III-VI about 123 : 87 : 68 : 22 + 96(?). Rostrum scarcely reaching hind coxae, ultimate segment 0-146-0-150 mm long, equal to or slightly shorter than second segment of hind tarsus, with about 10 non-apical hairs. Femora and tibiae smooth, femoral hairs acute, up to 56^ long; tibial hairs similar, but reaching 61-65^ in length, becoming numerous towards tibial apices. First tarsal segments on all legs with 3 hairs. Tergum smooth, hairs sparse, up to 52[z long on anterior segments, reaching 65^. on eighth tergite, which bears 8-9 hairs. Siphunculi 1-25 mm long, straight, expanded at base, with pronounced apical flange, almost completely smooth, with 2-3 rows of reticulations next to the flange. Cauda 0-42-0-43 mm long, about twice as long as its basal width, slightly constricted at about one-third of its length from the base, with 9-10 hairs. Subgenital plate with 2 long and 5 shorter hairs on anterior half, and 16-18 along posterior margin. NOTES. Buckton originally regarded carnosa as a variety of the large green nettle aphid known to him as Siphonophora urticae. In fact he distinguishes three varieties of this species, two of which, both green, he describes as Variety a and Variety (3 (1876 : 143) and figures on plate 19. His sheet of drawings of carnosa (plate 20), which show a dark, purplish grey aptera, an alata with brown body and green markings, a pink and green nymph and an almost colourless newborn larva, was at first entitled 'Siphonophora urticae No. 2, var y', but he altered the name to carnosa in the belief that it differed specifically from urticae. On the back of the sheet he appends descriptive notes of the four morphs he drew, and which he describes in greater detail in the text (1876 : 144, 145). The reasons he gives for separating carnosa from urticae are that 'urticae is a larger insect, the antennae are disproportion- ately long, the wings are narrower, the thoracic lobes are more pronounced, and the abdomen is spotted laterally.' The only extant specimens named carnosa by Buckton are two imperfect adult apterae and two larvae, remounted in balsam by Laing. Examples of the other morphs described and figured, except the newborn larva, are, however, included among specimens named urticae, but there is no indication of which, if any, of these were used as models for carnosa and not for urticae. One of the two alatae on 572 shows some similarities to his original for the figure of the alate carnosa, but there is no proof that one relates to the other. Evidence of host plant associations is equally inconclusive. In the published text carnosa is recorded from 'the stinging nettle, Urtica urens' and urticae from 'the stinging nettle, Urtica dioica . Though Buckton separates the two nettles by their specific names, he apples the same vernacular name to both. His manuscript notes record the hosts of carnosa as stinging nettle and Rubus fruticosus. The notes for urticae were destroyed when he cut out the individual drawings and remounted them in new positions on a fresh sheet. The only slide to bear a specific host identification is 5x3, which contains a single larva and is marked Urtica urens. One other slide is marked 'nettle' ; that named carnosa bears no data other than the name. Hille Ris Lambers (1933 : 171), following Lindinger (1932), used the name carnosum Buckton to replace urticae Schrank (preoccupied) for the large green nettle 44 J. P. DONCASTER aphid. But later (H.R.L., 1947 : 204) he applied to this species the name evansi Theobald and used carnosum to replace sibiricum Mordvilko, 1914, a similar but darker and more sclerotic Microlophium with strongly imbricated siphunculi and a narrower cauda with fewer hairs, recorded from Urtica dioica and U. urens in Siberia but on urens only in the Netherlands. He acted in the belief that Buckton's dark coloured aphid described from Urtica urens was sibiricum, but he did so without having had an opportunity to examine Buckton's specimens. The nearest approach to authenticated specimens of carnosum are the two adult apterae and two larvae named carnosa by Buckton. Though incomplete, they show most of their more important characters reasonably well, but in none can I detect any morphological difference between them and the remainder of Buckton's material named urticae, all of which agrees with the current concept of Microlophium evansi (Theobald). The evidence, such as it is, suggests that Buckton's first surmise was correct, namely that carnosum is only the dark reddish or purplish colour-form of the large green nettle aphid which occurs commonly during the summer, often mixed with the typical green form. Buckton's diagnostic characters for carnosa (which seem to refer only to the alata, of which no named specimens exist) contain nothing to conflict with this conclusion. Furthermore, although sibiricum has been recorded from Western Europe, Siberia, Japan and North America, it has not, so far as I can discover, been found in Britain. I can see no alternative, therefore, but to restore the name carnosum Buckton to the large green nettle aphid in place of evansi Theobald, and I select as lectotype the better preserved of Buckton's two adult apterae on go. The name of the other Microlophium thus reverts to sibiricum Mordvilko, 1914. Callipterus castaneae Buckton = Myzocallis castanicola Baker Callipterus castaneae Buckton, 1881 : 26; pi. 91, figs 5-9. [Homonym of Callipterus castaneae Fitch, 1856 : 471.] Myzocallis castanicola Baker, 1917 : 424. Myzocallis davidsoni Swain, 1918 : i. Myzocallis assimilis Borner, 1940 : 2. LECTOTYPE here designated: ovipara. Surrey, Haslemere. Castanea saliva. 1 3. xi. (year ?). (Buckton). (98). Paralectotypes : 5 alate viviparous females, 5 nymphs, i ovipara. Surrey, Haslemere. iv. (year ?). (Buckton). (95, 96, 97.) BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, ovipara: body length 1-88 mm, antennae incomplete, ratios of segments Ill-base VI 44 : 29 : 24 : 10 + ?, siphunculus o-io mm long, 0-07 mm wide at flange, cauda not measurable, ultimate rostral segment 0-12 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 28(z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill ±20(1., On vertex o-i5|x, on hind femur ±24^, on hind tibia ±5051, on tergite III ±8o(z, on tergite VIII 140^. Paralectotype, alata: body length 1-48 mm, ant. flag. 1-32 mm, ratios of ant. segs III-VI 65 : 36 : 25 : 13 + 29, secondary rhinaria on III 6, siph. 0-09 mm long, 0-04 mm wide at apex, BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 45 cauda not measurable, caudal hairs 9, ult. rost. seg. o-n mm, second seg. hind tarsus o-n mm, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 22^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2fz, on vertex 30^1, on hind femur 2O(x, on hind tibia 30(1, on tergite III 35^, on tergite VIII 40^. Buckton describes the alate viviparous female, nymph and ovipara, and, in addition, the 'apterous viviparous female'. Apterae viviparae do not occur in this species, and what he describes is an ovipara, as is shown by his original drawing for figure 5. This according to the legend represents the apterous viviparous female, but the sketch is marked November 12 and was apparently drawn from the ovipara on 98, dated November 13. Both original and published figure show two ova beside the specimen. Since the evidence linking specimen and figure is so strong I choose this ovipara as lectotype. Pemphigus cinchonae Buckton : nomen nudum. Pemphigus cinchonae Buckton, 18890 : 6. Pemphigus cinchona Buckton; Wilson & Vickery, 1918 : 57. Pemphigus cinchona Buckton; Patch, 1938 : 226, 348. In an article on Indian insect pests (Rhynchota), Atkinson records having sent to Buckton for identification a sample of insects, thought to be aphids, infesting leaves of cinchona at Sikkim in August, 1888, and quotes Buckton's reply in which he assigns them tentatively to the genus Cerataphis but reserves his opinion on their specific status pending receipt of more material. Immediately following this record is a brief note of another aphid having been sent to Buckton, who named it provision- ally Pemphigus cinchonae, but again deferred describing it until he could study more material. The note adds no further data. In the Buckton Collection there is one slide (104*), remounted and relabelled by Laing, containing specimens of an unidentified aleyrodid and bearing data which relate it to the 'Cerataphis sp.' in Atkinson's first record. But neither specimens nor other evidence of identity have come to light which can be related to Pemphigus cinchonae. Siphonophora circumflexa Buckton — Aulacorthum (Neomyzus) circumflexum (Buckton) (PI. 3, fig. 60; Text-figs 22-26) Siphonophora circumflexa Buckton, 1876 : 130; pi. 13, figs 1-4. Macrosiphum circumflexum (Buckton) Schouteden, 19060 : 238. Myzus vincae Gillette, 1908 : 19. Siphonophora callae Henrich, 1910 : 26. Myzus circumflexes (Buckton) Davis, 19140 : 121. Neomyzus circumflexus (Buckton) van der Goot, 1915 : vii. Macrosiphum pelargonii var. circumflexa (Buckton) van der Goot, 1915 : 82. Aulacorthum circumflexum (Buckton) Timberlake, 1924 : 457. Amphorophora circumflexa (Buckton) Borner & Schilder, 1932 : 624. Aulacorthum (Neomyzus) circumflexum (Buckton) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 313, 1949 : 198. LECTOTYPE here designated : apterous viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Sparaxis sp. ii. (year ?). (Buckton). (io6c*). 46 J. P. DONCASTER Paralectotypes : 5 apterous viviparous females, 2 larvae, i nymph. Data as lectotype. (705, io6a*, io6b*, io6d*). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate3, fig. 60; Text-figs 22-26). Colour of macerated specimen: body and appendages pale except for the dorsal dark patches on either side of the median line of the thorax, the characteristic irregularly U-shaped patch on the abdomen, and aslight darkening around the articulations of the antennal segments. Morphology: body i -92-2-66 mm long, oval, slightly less than twice as long as broad. Head coarsely spinulose on upper and under sides. Antennal tubercles rather short, their inner surfaces rounded and slightly protruding and bearing one or two short blunt hairs. Vertex with very few hairs, variable in length, the longest reaching 26(ji, blunt or with slightly expanded apices. Antennae coarsely imbricated throughout, the imbrication being mainly confined to the ventral surfaces of all but the sixth segment. Antennal hairs very sparse, blunt or acute, the longest on III only about one-third of the articular diameter of the segment. Processus terminalis nearly four times as long as the base of VI. The flagellum very slightly longer than the body. Length ratios of segments III-VI about 57 : 44 : 39 : 18 + 72. Rostrum reaching to between second and third coxae, ultimate segment with straight sides and rounded apex and with two non-apical hairs, 0-12 mm long, 0-5 FIGS 22-26. Aulacorthum (Neomyzus) circumflexum (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 22. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 23. Left antenna. Fig. 24. Cauda. Fig. 25. Siphunculus (fractured). Paratype (io6a) : Fig. 26. Apex of rostrum. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 47 about twice as long as its basal width and about 1-2 times as long as second segment of hind tarsus. Areas of spinulosity, like that on the head but less dense, occur on and around the coxae, in some specimens spreading on to the trochanters and even the bases of the femora. Legs slender, hairs short and sparse, those on the femora rather stout, blunt, up to 2O[i. long; tibial hairs longer, more numerous near the apex, the longest reaching 34^. Hind tibia about two-thirds of the body length. First tarsal segments with 3, 3, 3 hairs. Tergum of abdomen sclerotic, almost smooth, with sparse, very short blunt hairs about lOjj. long. Eighth tergite with 4 longer blunt hairs, the longest 22(z. Siphunculi 0-41-0-57 mm long, straight, apical two-thirds cylindrical, expanded at base, imbricated over whole length with a few apical striae and distinct flange, slightly less than a quarter of the body length, about equal to antennal segment IV, about 10 times as long as their middle diameter. Cauda 0-20-0-26 mm long, finger shaped, slightly constricted in the middle, with 3 pairs of lateral hairs, about 2-25 times as long as its basal width and half as long as the siphunculi. Subgenital plate with 2 hairs on the anterior half and 8 shorter ones along the posterior margin. NOTES. Buckton's specimens named circumflexa include, in addition to those listed above, two alate viviparous females and two nymphs of Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) (105}. Sketches of head, antenna, rostrum and siphunculi of alate helichrysi occur on the same sheet with the originals of circumflexum, but are named cinerariae and have not been published. The alate circumflexum described and figured was taken, according to Buckton's notes, in a greenhouse at Chichester in May (the notes are dated May 8). This specimen is missing from the Buckton collection. A full account of circumflexum is given by Hille Ris Lambers (1949 : 198-201). Pemphigus coccus Buckton : nomen dubium Pemphigus coccus Buckton, 18896 : 141. Pemphigus coccus Buckton; Ghulamullah, 1941 : 225. Pemphigus coccus Buckton; Takahashi, 1966 : 263. Buckton's brief and inadequate description of this species is based on immature specimens taken from dried galls on Pistacia vera in Afghanistan in 1885. No specimens so named or identifiable with the known data have come to light, nor any other clue to the identity of the species. Ghulamullah and Takahashi both cite the record of coccus Buckton but make no comment. The name must be regarded as a nomen dubium. Aphis crithmi Buckton = Dysaphis crithmi (Buckton) (PI. 4, fig. 61 ; Text-figs 27-31) Aphis crithmi Buckton, 1886 : 323; pi. 4, figs 1-6. Anuraphis crithmi (Buckton) Theobald, 1927 : 405. [Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach); Hille Ris Lambers, 1934 : 32- Misidentification.] Aphis (Anuraphis) crithmi Buckton; Balachowsky & Cairaschi, 1941 : 99. PYezabura crithmi (Buckton) Borner, 1952 : 229. Dysaphis crithmi (Buckton) Stroyan, 1963 : 47. LECTOTYPE here designated : apterous viviparous female. Devon, Kingsbridge. Crithmum maritimum. vii. 1886 (?). (Bignell). (132*}. 48 J. P. DONCASTER Paralectotypes : 7 apterous, 2 alate viviparous females, 4 larvae, 3 nymphs. Data as lectotype. (131*, 132*). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate 4, fig. 61 ; Text-figs 27-31). Colour of macerated speci- men: head, thorax and sclerotic parts of abdomen pale to mid-brown, remainder of abdomen pale to almost colourless. Antennae mid-brown, becoming darker towards apices. Fore and middle legs mid-brown, hind legs darker. Apex of rostrum, siphunculi and anal plate dark brown. Morphology : body 1-88 mm long, oval, not quite twice as long as broad. Head smooth, frons flat, cephalic hairs stout, spiny, up to about 36(z long. Antennae with segments I and II nearly smooth, III-VI imbricated, antennal hairs stout, blunt, the longest about equal to the articular diameter of III. Processus terminalis about 2-8 times as long as base of VI. Flagellum about two-fifths of the body length. Length ratios of segments III-VI about 24 : 12 : 10 : 7 + 21. Rostrum reaching third coxae, ultimate segment 0-14 mm long, rather narrow, elongate, about 1-25 times as long as hind tarsus II (o-n mm), with 2 non-apical hairs. Femora rather stout, with fairly fine, acute hairs, up to 34^ long. Tibial hairs similar, becoming longer towards apex of tibia, reaching about 50(1. Hind tibia about one-third of body length. First tarsal segments with 3, 3, 2 hairs. The abdomen bears a row of paired spinal scleroites from segments I-V, a broken sclerotic transverse band on VI, and continuous transverse bands on VII and VIII. Pleural and marginal scleroites are less conspicuous than the spinals. Abdominal hairs stout, spiny, short (up to 20^) on anterior segments, becoming longer on posterior segments, reaching 72fz on VIII. Rather small marginal tubercles present on segments I-V. Spinal tubercles absent altogether. Siphunculi short (0-134 mm), slightly shorter than apical rostral segment, about 2-75 times their middle diameter and 1-7 times as long as the cauda, slightly tapered and with a few imbrications. Cauda 0-082 mm long, about as long as its basal width, with 5 hairs. 0-5 FIGS 27-31. Dysaphis crithmi (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 27. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 28. Right antenna. Fig. 29. Apex of rostrum. Fig. 30. Siphunculus. Fig. 31. Cauda. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 49 NOTES. There were originally two slides made by Buckton of crithmi, both of them in very poor condition with the balsam emulsified and the specimens obscured. Both bore the data 'Aphis crithmi. Samphire.' and one also included the date (July) and 'Plymouth'. In his published description Buckton records crithmi from Crithmum maritimum at Kingsbridge, Devon, and adds that specimens were sent him by G. C. Bignell, who lived at Plymouth. Apart from the omission of date and locality from one of the labels, Buckton's two slides were so similar in all other respects that I regard the specimens they contained as having all belonged to the same sample. Theobald (1927 : 405) records having examined one of Buckton's slides of crithmi (that containing two alatae, now 131*), but found the specimens so heavily obscured that he could make little of them beyond concluding that they agreed with his concept of Anuraphis. Laing had marked both slides '? helichrysi Kaltenbach' and noted that they should be remounted, but he never did so. Even after remounting into gum-chloral many of the specimens still suffer from shrivelled or collapsed appendages. Hille Ris Lambers (1934 : 32) places crithmi Buckton as synonym of Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach). At that time, when Buckton's two slides would have been in their original state and the specimens scarcely visible, Laing's tentative identifica- tion of them as helichrysi would have seemed reasonable enough. Neither the original drawings for Buckton's plate of crithmi nor any manuscript notes relating to it have so far come to light. Stroyan deals fully with crithmi in his revision of the British species of Dysaphis (Stroyan, 1963 : 47-48). Aphis cucurbitae Buckton = Aphis gossypii Glover Buckton, 1879 : 56; pi. 54, figs 1,2. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Carshalton. Cucumis melo. 26. ix. (year ?). (Smee). (139). Paralectotypes : 5 apterous, 4 alate viviparous females, 7 nymphs, i larva. Data as lectotype. (138, 139). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype alata: body length 1-66 mm, antennal flagellum 1-02 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 31:31: 23 : 14 + 39, secondary rhinaria on III 8, siphunculus 0-19 mm, cauda 0-12 mm, caudal hairs 5, ultimate rostral segment 0-097 rnm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-083 mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 16(1, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2jz, on hind femur 2O(i, on hind tibia 30^, on eighth tergite ±25^. Paralectotype aptera: body length 1-84 mm, ant. flag. 1-08 mm, ratios segs III-VI 34 : 25 : 22 : 13 + 41, siph. 0-29 mm, cauda 0-14 mm, caudal hairs 4, ult. rost. seg. o-io mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-09 mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 24^1, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 14^, on hind femur ±30^, on hind tibia 35^, on eighth tergite ? (not measurable). Both Buckton's slides have been labelled Aphis gossypii Glover by Laing. Theobald (1927 : 141, 145) published this synonymy and subsequent authors have accepted it. 50 J. P. DONCASTER Lachnus cupressi Buckton = Cinara cupressi (Buckton) (PI. 4, fig. 62 ; Text-figs 32-35) Lachnus cupressi Buckton, 1881 : 46; pi. 102, figs 1-3. Lachnus juniperinus Mordvilko, 1894 : 134. Lachniella tujae Del Guercio, 1909 : 309. [Lachnus juniperi (De Geer) ; van der Goot, 1915 : 396. Misidentification.] Dilachnus cupressi (Buckton) Swain, 1921 : 212. Lachnus sabinae Gillette & Palmer, 1924 : 9. Panimerus cupressi (Buckton) Theobald, 1929 : 148. [Panimerus juniperi (De Geer) Theobald, 1929 : 151 partim.] Panimerus tujae (Del Guercio) Theobald, 1929 : 153. Cinara cupressi (Buckton) Borner & Schilder, 1932 : 570; Braun, 1938 : 480; Hottes & Essig, I72» Szelegiewicz, 1962 : 83. FIGS 32-35. Cinara (Cupressobium) cupressi (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 32. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 33. Right antennal segments III-VI. Fig. 34. Siphnnculus. Para type (i4oa) : Fig. 35. Apex of rostrum. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 51 Cinara tujae (Del Guercio) Braun, 1938 : 480. Neochmosis cupressi (Buckton) Kloet & Hincks, 1945 : 70. Neochmosis tujae (Del Guercio) Kloet & Hincks, 1945 : 70. Cupressobium cupressi (Buckton) Borner, 1952 : 45. Cinara canadensis Hottes & Bradley, 1953 : 86. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Cornwall, Probus. Cupressus sp. i7.xi.i87Q. (Boscawen). (140*). Paralectotypes : 3 apterous, I alate viviparous females, i nymph. Data as lectotype. (1400,*, I4ob*, 1400*, I4od*, 1406*). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate 4, fig. 62 ; Text-figs 32-35) . Colour of macerated specimen : head and body more or less uniformly pale brown; antennae with segments I and II pale brown as head, III paler with very slight darkening at apex, IV and V with basal halves pale, apical halves and whole of VI slightly darker. Apical segments of rostrum dark brown. Coxae and trochanters dark brown ; femora pale on basal half, the rest somewhat darker ; tibiae pale with a small dark brown area at the knee and less pronounced darkening at the apices; tarsi brown. Siphuncular cones, cauda, anal and subgenital plates, stigmal plates and muscle-plates brown. Morphology: body 2-70-2-92 mm long, broadly oval, about 1-7 times as long as broad. Head more or less semicircular in outline, clothed with numerous long fine hairs, the longest (frontal) reaching about 145^. Antennae of 6 segments, about one-third as long as the body, with rather numerous long fine hairs ranging maximally from 177-197^ on segment III. II with 9 or 10 hairs, VI with 4-6 hairs confined to the basal third of the segment, processus terminalis with 3 subapical setae; length ratios of segments II I-VI about 36 : 15 : 17 : 14 + 4, secondary rhinari a confined to IV, with i or 2, and V, with i. Rostrum reaching a little beyond third coxae, ultimate segments 0-147 an(^ 0-085 mrn long respectively, slender and tapering, fourth segment with 3 or 4 non-apical hairs. Legs short and stout with numerous long fine hairs reaching about 200^1 on hind tibia, which is about two-fifths of the body length. First tarsal segment with dorsal side much shorter than the basal diameter (23 : 42(0.) . Second tarsal segment 0-24-0-26 mm long, slightly longer than rostral segments 4 and 5 together. Abdominal dorsum membranous with conspicuous muscle-plates, small sclerotic stigmal plates, a transverse row of 4 scleroites on tergite VII and two irregular transverse sclerotic bands on VIII. Siphuncular cones from 0-25- 0-30 mm in diameter, shallow (quite unlike Buckton's exaggerated figure), with numerous hairs in 4-5 whorls. Cauda very broadly triangular with more or less rounded sides, about one-third as long as its basal width. NOTES. In this instance Buckton's published figures are an improvement on his originals, which are carelessly drawn and crudely coloured. His notes add nothing to the published record. Hyalopterus dilineatus Buckton = Longicaudus trirhodus (Walker) Buckton, 1879 : 113; pi. 76, figs 1-7. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Northumberland, Alnwick. Rosa centifolia var. muscosa ('Moss Rose'), v. (year ?). (Hardy). (147). Paralectotypes: i larva, 4 nymphs. Data as lectotype. (146). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 1-88 mm, antennal flagellum 1-38 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 95:21:21:16 + 20, secondary rhinaria on III 84, siphunculus o-io mm, cauda 0-22 mm, caudal hairs 14, ultimate rostral segment 0-09 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, eighth tergite with 4 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 32(x, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 16^, on hind femur 30^, on hind tibia 40^, on eighth tergite ±20^.. 52 J. P. DONCASTER Buckton's specimens named dilineatus are a mixture of Longicaudus trirhodus (Walker) (see above; 146, 147), Macrosiphum rosae (L.) (146) and Myzaphis bucktoni Jacob (3 apt. viv. females on 145*, 1450,*, I45b*). The slide data on 146 and 147 indicate that the trirhodus and rosae are the material sent by Hardy from Alnwick, referred to under Buckton's description of the nymph (1879 : 113). The three apterae of bucktoni, therefore, would seem to belong to the material recorded from Haslemere and Wanstead on Rosa centifolia in July (the slide labels include no locality or date). Wanstead suggests Walker, but none of Walker's extant slides contains bucktoni. A Walker slide (W. 841} in Buckton's collection contains rosarum Kaltenbach which Buckton may have confused with bucktoni. On his plate of dilineatus Buckton figures the young larva, nymph and alata of trirhodus, and the adult aptera of bucktoni. His original drawing of the adult aptera is a good representation of bucktoni, better than the coloured lithograph, and shows (what the latter does not) that Buckton was uncertain of the true length of the siphunculi, leaving their extremities unfinished and indicated only vaguely by dotted lines. From his manuscript notes, which accurately describe his drawing, it seems that at first he regarded bucktoni as the adult aptera of dilineatus, but in his published account he modifies this view and describes the larva of trirhodus as the adult aptera (I regard the larva on 146 as his probable model), adding a brief description of 'variety a' which, as Jacob (1946 : no) points out, refers to bucktoni (but he omitted to alter the caption to figure 3 accordingly). The descriptions of the nymph, and the alata bred from one of the nymphs sent by Hardy, certainly refer to trirhodus. Buckton also describes and figures (figs 5, 6, 7) the oviparous female of dilineatus, but there is no specimen of an ovipara so named and the original drawings for these figures are missing. Figures 6 and 7, showing an enlarged antenna and abdominal appendages, suggest Myzaphis rosarum (Kaltenbach), but there is no proof that this is so, and the identity of the ovipara must remain uncertain. Since three of the four morphs described and figured are all supported by specimens of Longicaudus trirhodus, I place dilineatus Buckton, as other authors have done, as a synonym of trirhodus Walker. Theobald (1927 : 38) places dilineatus in Longicaudus and redescribes it, believing it to be distinct from trirhodus. However, he quotes Laing as being doubtful whether Buckton's alate female is distinct from trirhodus. Hille Ris Lambers (1934 : 26) considers Theobald's material named dilineatus to be trirhodus Walker. It is unlikely that he saw Buckton's material. Jacob (1946) gives a full account of Myzaphis bucktoni, which he identifies with the description and figure of Buckton's 'variety a' of dilineatus, but without having seen Buckton's specimens. Buckton's three adult apterae of bucktoni agree in all respects with Jacob's diagnosis. Aphis edentula Buckton = Rhopalosiphum insertum (Walker) Aphis inserta Walker, 18496: app. xxxix. Lectotype, alate viviparous female, ENGLAND: Essex (BMNH). Aphis edentula Buckton, 1879 : 39; pi. 48, figs 1-3. Syn. n. (For full synonymy, see Doncaster, 1961 : 86.) BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 53 LECTOTYPE here designated : ovipara. Essex, Wanstead. Crataegus monogyna. 7.xi.(year ?). (Walker). (130). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, ovipara: body length 1-52 mm, antennal flagellum 0-51 mm, ratios of segments III-V 23 : 10 : 8 -f 22, siphunculus 0-12 mm, cauda not measurable, caudal hairs 5 (?), ultimate rostral segment o-io mm, second segment of hind tarsus o-io mm, eighth tergite with 4 (?) hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill i6(x, longest hair on ant. ?eg. Ill lo^i, on hind femur I2fi, on hind tibia 25(z, on eighth tergite ±25^. Buckton describes the apterous viviparous female, the nymph, the alate viviparous female and the ovipara, but he figures only the last three morphs. The specimens, he says, were sent to him by Walker, who collected them from Crataegus at Wanstead in November. There are no slides in Buckton's collection labelled edentula and, from the data available, I can trace no specimens which might have been his models for the nymph and alata. But on slide 130, labelled 'A. crataegi Walk : ovip. female. Nov.' in Buckton's hand, are three oviparae of Rhopalosiphum insertum (Walker), one of which corresponds reasonably well with the original for figure 3 and his measure- ments and description of the oviparous edentula. Since the data on the slide corres- pond with the published data and also with a manuscript note on the sheet of original drawings 'ovip. female on Whitethorn Nov. 7. Walk.', I believe this specimen to be Buckton's type of the ovipara of edentula, which I therefore place as a synonym of insertum Walker. Theobald (1927 : 213) quotes Buckton's account of edentula in full, adding only that the species is not represented in Buckton's collection. Borner (1952 : 70) correctly puts edentula as synonym of oxyacanthae Schrank = insertum Walker. Schizoneura fodiens Buckton = Schizoneura ulmi (L.) Buckton, 1 88 1 : 94; pi. 106, figs 6-12. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere. Ribes nigrum. 15. x. (year ?). (Buckton). (183*). Paralectotypes : 3 alate viviparous females, 12 nymphs, data as lectotype. (181*, 182, i83a*, 184}. BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-54 mm, whole antenna 0-32 mm, ratios of segments I-V 13 : n : 28 : 13 : 37, siphuncular diameter 0-07 mm, ultimate rostral segment 0-13 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-08 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 33^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 45^, on hind femur 40^, on hind tibia 50^. Paratype, alata: body length 1-72 mm, antennal flagellum 0-63 mm, ratios segs III-VI 50 : 12 : 8 : 5 + 3, secondary rhinaria on seg. Ill 18, on IV 2, on V o, on VI o, siph. diam. 0-07 mm, ult. rost. seg. 0-13 mm, second seg. hind tarsus o-io mm, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill i6[z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 42^, on hind femur 44^, on hind tibia 50^. Buckton describes and figures the apterous viviparous female, nymph and alata, and adds figures of a newborn larva and details of wings and alate antenna. All his specimens named fodiens are Schizoneura ulmi (L.), and I have selected as lectotype the single aptera on 183, the slide data of which correspond exactly with those of his original drawing of that morph (fig. 6), and which was doubtless the specimen 54 J- P. DONCASTER described and figured. Buckton's published description is incorrect in giving the antennal length as 'three quarters the length of the body' ; his MS notes give the ratio as one-third, and his published measurements (antenna 0-38 mm : body 1-39 mm) are about right when matched with the mounted specimen. The specimen is rather small for an apterous exule of ulmi, and the tarsi are less spinulose than those of other specimens I have examined, but other characters, particularly the wax- gland rosettes with conspicuous central ring, agree well. Endeis formicina Buckton = Baizongia pistaciae (L.) Buckton, 1883 : 91; pi. 129, figs i and 3. (For synonymy, see aedificator, p. 31.) LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Northumberland, Cheviot. Poa pratensis (? or Carex dioica) roots, v. (year ?). (Hardy}. (189*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-46 mm, whole antenna 0-27 mm, ratios of segments I-V 17:16:16:13:31, ultimate rostral segment 0-13 mm, second segment of hind tarsus o-io mm, primary hairs on subanal plate 8, longest hair on subanal plate eighth tergite with 6 hairs, the longest Buckton's original slide labelled Endeis formicina (mis-spelled 'formacina') contained 14 specimens belonging to four species: Forda formicaria Heyden, Smynthurodes betae Westwood, Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) and Baizongia pistaciae (L.). I have remounted these specimens on separate slides (189*, i8ga*-e*) and compared them with Buckton's description and figures of formicina. The specimen that agrees most closely, particularly with the characters shown in the original drawings of whole insect and antenna (used for figs i and 3 on the plate) is the aptera of Baizongia pistaciae (L.). Further confirmation that this was the specimen figured is given by Buckton's MS notes in which the host plant is recorded as Poa pratensis, and the code letters y, which appear on the slide, are also written beside the drawing. The colour characters given in the published description (1883 : 91) agree well with those of the original drawing, but the host plant is published as Carex dioica. The specimens were sent by Hardy, whose name also appears on the original drawing. I therefore choose this specimen as lectotype of formicina Buckton. Theobald, who recorded (1929 : 193) having seen Buckton's slide, and who also realised that it contained four species, placed formicina as a doubtful synonym of Geoica squamosa Theobald nee Hart ( = eragrostidis Passerini). Borner (1952 : 197) concluded from Buckton's figures that formicina should be assigned to Pemphigus. Stroyan (in Kloet & Hincks, 1964 : 86) correctly placed formicina as synonym of pistaciae (L.). Lachnus formicophilus Buckton : nomen dubium Lachnus formicophilus Buckton, 1901 : 257. Lachnus formicophilus Buckton; Donisthorpe, 1902 : 39. Lachnus formicophilus Buckton; Schouteden, 19060 : 201. Lachnus formicophilus Buckton; Donisthorpe, 1927 : 167, partim. Buckton describes and figures a specimen sent him by Donisthorpe, who took it BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 55 from a nest of Formica rufa at Oxshott, Surrey. Buckton gives no date, but Donisthorpe (1902) refers to this specimen and gives the date as 1900. Donisthorpe (1927) records collecting formicophilus from nests of F. rufa on 24 April, 1900, at Oxshott, and again on 6 September, 1912, at Weybridge. The Oxshott record doubtless refers to the specimen, now lost, which Buckton described; that from Weybridge is described by Theobald (1929 : 351) as Lachnus (?) formicophilus Buckton and is now in the BMNH collection. Buckton's description is so vague that it is impossible to determine what he had before him. His roughly-sketched figure shows an aphid with long antennae and legs, rather narrow wings with normal aphidine venation, and an abdomen either shrivelled almost to nothing or absent altogether. The body is said to be small, globular, black, and covered with white flocculent matter, and the expanse of the wings is given as n-o mm. Buckton identifies it as a male. The unusually large wing span and absence of visible siphunculi and cauda may have led Buckton to place this specimen in Lachnus, but the long antennae (about three-quarters of the length of the wings) must preclude this. The sketch certainly suggests a large aphid, possibly a Callipterine, e.g. Euceraphis punctipennis (Zetterstedt), or, if the wing span were not so large, Phyllaphis fagi (L.), which would accord with the flocculence. But if the specimen were indeed that taken by Donisthorpe on 24 April, the possibility of its being a male must be remote. I find myself in agreement with Schouteden (1906) when he writes: '. . . il me semble un peu exage"re de declarer myrmecophile un Aphide, parce qu'un unique exemplaire, et surtout une forme aile'e! s'en est rencontre" dans un nid de fourmis', and I regard formicophilus Buckton as a nomen dubium. Donisthorpe's second specimen is an apterous viviparous female of Lachnus (Schizodryobius) longirostris (Borner), or possibly exsiccator (Altum) (= pallipes Hartig), as Borner (1952 : 46) supposed, basing his conclusion, presumably, on Theobald's description and figure. Lachnus fuliginosus Buckton = Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin) Aphis saligna Gmelin, 1790 : 2209. Lachnus punctatus Burmeister, 1835 : 93. Aphis viminalis Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 184. {Lachnus longipes Dufour; Buckton, 1881 : 59. Misidentification.] Lachnus fuliginosus Buckton, 18916 : 40. Tuberolachnus viminalis (Boyer de Fonscolombe) Mordvilko, 1909 : 374, Das, 1918 : 257. Lachnus viminalis (Boyer de Fonscolombe); van der Goot in Das, 1918 : 142. Pterochlorus viminalis (Boyer de Fonscolombe); Swain, 1921 : 211. Pterochlorus salignus (Gmelin) Theobald, 1929 : 104. Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin) Borner, 1952 : 45. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. PAKISTAN, Quetta. 1890 ? (Elliot ?). (J97*). Paralectotypes : 2 apterous viviparous females, i nymph. Data as lectotype. , 198*). 56 J. P. DONCASTER BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 4-60 mm, antennal flagellum 1-40 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 35 : n : 13 : 12, secondary rhinaria on III 9, on IV 2, on V o, siphuncular diameter 0-12 mm, ultimate rostral segment 0-19 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-36 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 36(0., longest hair on ant. seg. Ill yojx, on hind femur 8o(ji, on hind tibia 6o(ji. Paralectotype, aptera: body length 2-84 mm, ant. flag. 0-82 mm, ratios segs III-VI 46 : 20 : 24 : 28, siph. diam. o-n mm, ult. rost. seg. 0-19 mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-31 mm, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 40^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 40^, on hind femur 40^, on hind tibia 55^1. A sample of aphids said to have been taken on apricot, almond and peach trees at Quetta in 1890 was sent by the Indian Museum, Calcutta, to Buckton for identi- fication. Believing he had a new species, he named it Lachnus fuliginosus and described and figured the larva, nymph and alata. There are in the BMNH 15 specimens from the sample sent from Quetta, originally mounted by Buckton on two slides. They include the three morphs Buckton described, as well as several adult apterae, and are a mixture of two species, Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin) and Pterochloroides persicae (Cholodkovsky) . The descriptions of nymph and alata, and the three morphs figured (alata, nymph and aptera or larva) all agree with the characters of salignus : only the description of the larva agrees with persicae. These descriptions correspond closely with five specimens originally on one of Buckton's slides (2 apterae, a nymph and an alata of salignus and an aptera of persicae}, named fuliginosus, which were remounted by Laing in 1916 on three separate slides. I regard these specimens as the type-material on which Buckton based fuliginosus. The second of Buckton's original slides (199) contains five apterae and five larvae of persicae only, and is labelled simply 'Lachnus n.s. . . . Quetta', without specific name. For this reason I exclude these specimens from the type-series, although they appear to have formed part of the original sample. Das (1918 : 258-9, 266-7) records having examined in the Indian Museum part of the same material which had been sent to Buckton, and he found that it contained a mixture of the same two species. He suggests that there may have been some accidental mixing of samples which could account for the inclusion of the Salix- feeding salignus among the persicae taken from Prunus. He realised that most of Buckton's descriptions and all his figures relate to salignus, and he states, moreover, that in the course of his work on elucidating fuliginosus, he not only compared the Calcutta material with Buckton's published account, but also sent for 'the insect from Quetta', from which I infer that he may have had an opportunity to examine at least one of the specimens originally sent to Buckton. This supposition is strengthened by Theobald (1929 : 108) who writes 'Mr Laing has examined the type of Buckton's fuliginosus and finds it is undoubtedly this species [i.e. salignus]. Buckton's slides contain viminalis [= salignus] and persicae, so fuliginosus is really a composite species, but Das selected the type and sank it as a synonym of viminalis.' Although Theobald's statement implies the existence of a type of fuliginosus, I can find no evidence that a type designation was ever published, or even contem- plated. None of the specimens now in the BMNH bears any type-label or equivalent indication, and although Dr A. P. Kapur, at my request, has kindly searched the BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 57 collections in the Zoological Survey of India, which hold type-material of some of Buckton's Indian aphid species, fuliginosus seems not to be among them. If in fact one of Buckton's specimens was sent to Das for examination, it would most probably have been the alate female of salignus, mounted by Laing singly on slide J97, rather than the nymph on 198, or the two apterae of salignus and one of persicae on 196. In the belief that this alata is the specimen most likely to have been the subject of Theobald's statement quoted above, I designate it here as lectotype of Lachnus fuliginosus Buckton. Schizoneura fuliginosa Buckton — Schizolachnus pineti (Fabricius) Aphis pineti Fabricius, 1781 : 389. Aphis tomentosa Villers, 1789 : 549. Schizoneura fulginosa Buckton, 1881 : 96; pi. 107, figs 1-6. Glyphina pilosa Buckton, 1883 : 16. Schizolachnus tomentosus (Villers) Mordvilko, 1909 : 375, Swain, 1921 : 212, Theobald, 1929 : 161. Schizolachnus pineti (F.) Borner, 1952 : 40 LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Pinus nigra var. austriaca. Undated. (Buckton). (194). Paralectotypes : i apterous viviparous female, 2 larvae ('29.x.'), 2 larvae, undated. Data as lectotype. (193, 195}- BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata : body length 2-38 mm, antennal flagellum 0-86 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 49 : 20 : 20 : 18, secondary rhinaria on III 8, siphuncular diameter 0-07 mm, ultimate rostral segment 0-14 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-26 mm, articular dia- meter of ant. seg. Ill 24^1, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 140^, on hind femur 200^, on hind tibia 200[Z. Paralectotype, aptera: body length 2-28 mm, ant. flag. 0-64 mm, ratios segs III-VI 34 : 16 : 14 : 17, siph. diam. 0-04 mm, ult. rost. seg. 0-14 mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-27 mm, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 32^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2O(ji, on hind femur 140^, on hind tibia Buckton describes and figures the adult aptera and alata, and also the nymph, a morph which is not included among his specimens. Figure 3, said to be an apterous male, appears to have been drawn from a young larva on 195. His descriptions and figures agree tolerably well with the corresponding specimens. Siphonophora rosae var. glauca Buckton = Macrosiphum rosae (L.) Buckton, 1876 : 109; pi. 3, figs 1-3, 5-7. There are no slides named glauca in the Buckton Collection and no indication in the published text of the characters Buckton uses to distinguish glauca from rosae L. His original drawings carry no manuscript notes, but resemble rosae so closely in appearance that I agree with Borner (1952 : 293) in regarding glauca as a synonym of rosae L. 58 J. P. DONCASTER Myzus gracilis Buckton = Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker) Buckton, 1876 : 176; pi. 34, figs 4, 5. (For synonymy, see Doncaster, 1961 : 58.) LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Shottermill. Acer pseudoplatanus. xi. (year ?). (Buckton). (210*). Paralectotype: alate male. Data as lectotype. (2100.*}. BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 2-80 mm, antennal flagellum not measur- able (both incomplete), ratios of segments Ill-base VI 73 : 48 : 46 : 22 + ?, secondary rhinaria on III 21, siphunculus 0-41 mm, cauda 0-23 mm, caudal hairs 9, ultimate rostral segment o-n mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-17 mm, eighth tergite with 4 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 32(jL, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2(z, on hind femur 24^, on hind tibia 40^, on eighth tergite 55^. Buckton describes and figures the alate viviparous female and alate male, which he records as having been taken on sycamore 'in company with Chaitophorus aceris' in November. (In the legend to the plate the male, fig. 4, is mistakenly ascribed to ribis.) Buckton's original slide, named Myzus gracilis, contained the alate female and alate male, which correspond with his text and figures and which I regard as his types, together with four larvae of Periphyllus acericola (Walker). All have been remounted. Rhizobius graminis Buckton = Aploneura lentisci (Passerini) Tetraneura lentisci Passerini, 1856 : 264. Aploneura lentisci (Passerini) Passerini, 1863 : 201. [Tychea eragrostidis (Passerini ?) Buckton, 1883 : 89, partim. Misidentification.] Rhizobius poae Buckton, 1883 : 93, nee Thomas, C. A., 1879 : 166. Rhizobius graminis Buckton, 1883: note below legends to pi. 129. Tycheoides eragrostidis Schouteden, 19060 : 194. Neorhizobius poae del Guercio, 1917 : 247. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Northumberland, Cheviot Hills. Poa annua roots. Undated. (Hardy ?). (358}. Paralectotypes : 7 apterous viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (358). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-56 mm, whole antenna 0-25 mm, ratios of segments I-V 14 : 15 : 10 : 10 : 29, ultimate rostral segment 0-085 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-080 mm, longest hair on antenna i2(i, on hind femur 14(1, on hind tibia 14^, on eighth tergite 24(1, on cauda 24^. Buckton first describes this species as Rhizobius poae in the fourth volume of his monograph, but after the text had been printed he discovered that the name had already been published by Cyrus Thomas for an American species in 1879. He therefore concedes priority to poae Thomas and substitutes graminis for his own species in a note added below the figure legends for plate 129. Buckton's slide (358, still labelled 'poae} contains eight apterous females of Aploneura lentisci (Passerini) and four apterae of a Pemphigus species, all reasonably well preserved. He figures both these species, lentisci in figs 9 and n, and the BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 59 Pemphigus in 10 and 12. The original sketch for fig. 9 is a careful and accurate drawing of the adult aptera of lentisci, and his published description corresponds closely with it. The sketch of the Pemphigus is rough and shows the ventral aspect only. I therefore place graminis Buckton as a synonym of lentisci Passerini. Buckton's sketch for figure 9 can be matched fairly closely with one of the specimens of lentisci on 358, and this I regard as Buckton's type of graminis. The mixture of species on Buckton's slide and in his figures of graminis led Theobald (1929 : 213, 262, 265) to synonymize graminis with auriculae Murray (Pemphigus) and also, doubtfully, with lentisci. Records by Theobald (1915 : 151), Willcocks (1922 : 58, 1925 : 122) and Hall (1926 : 47) of graminis Buckton on roots of Gramineae in Egypt all refer to lentisci. Pemphigus immunis Buckton [Pemphigus bursarius (L.); Passerini, 1863 : 198, Courchet, 1879 : 49, 93, pi. 5, fig. 4, Buckton, 1881 : pi. 113, figs 6-8, Kessler, 1882: pi. i, figs 2-5, Lichtenstein, 1885: pi. 3, figs i, 2, 1886 : 26, del Guercio, 1900 : 98. Misidentifications.] Pemphigus immunis Buckton, 1896 : 51. Pemphigus lichtensteini Tullgren, 1909 : 148. Pemphigus globulosus Theobald, 1915 : 147. [Pemphigus napaeus Buckton; Tseng & Tao, 1936 : 168, Takahashi, 1938 : 14. Misidentifica- tions.] Lectotype (designated by Doncaster, 1969 : 159) : alate viviparous female (fundatrigenia migrans). INDIA, Kashmir, Gilgit Road, Bunji. c. 1400 m. Populus leuphratica. 2.vii.i895. (Alcock). (BMNH 2x7*). Paralectotypes : i alate viviparous female (fragmentary), 4 nymphs. Data as lectotype. (BMNH 2x7*, 279*). i alate viviparous female, 5 nymphs, 2 larvae (some fragmentary). Data as lectotype. (Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 7262/H7*, 7263/H7*). I have already dealt elsewhere (Doncaster, 1969) with Buckton's Indian material of immunis, including descriptions of lectotype and paralectotypes. It is interesting to note that when Buckton described immunis as new in 1896 he already had material of this species in his collection and had included in his mono- graph figures of the fundatrix, the antenna of the alate migrant, and the gall (Buckton, 1881 : pi. 113, figs 6-8). The specimens had been sent to him from Montpellier by Lichtenstein who believed them to be bursarius, and some of them that Buckton mounted, including those he drew, are still extant, though not the gall. The aphids comprise a fundatrix, whole specimens and fragments of eight or nine nymphs, and an alate migrant (j8a*, ?8b*, 79). In Buckton's published description of bursarius (1881 : 117), and his figures of it on plate in, based on British material, he is correct in his identifications of specimens and galls, but includes his figures of immunis in a subsequent plate (113) and repeats Lichtenstein's error in ascribing them to bursarius. Buckton's original sketch of the gall of immunis gives a better impression of its colour, texture and position on the twig than the published lithograph. 60 J. P. DONCASTER Though widely distributed throughout the palaearctic and temperate oriental regions, immunis has not hitherto been recorded in Britain. Aphis instabilis Buckton = Brachycaudus cardui (L.) Aphis cardui L., 1758 : 452. (Linnaeus left no aphid types.) Aphis instabilis Buckton, 1879 : 94; pi. 68, figs 1-5. Syn. n. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Matricaria inodora. i8.vi.(year ?). (Buckton). (220). Paralectotypes : 3 alate viviparous females, 9 nymphs, i larva. Data as lectotype. (220). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: Body length 1-56 mm, antennal flagellum 1-46 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 58 : 38 : 28 : 14 + 46, secondary rhinaria on III 30, siphunculus 0-30 mm, cauda 0-12 mm, caudal hairs 6, ultimate rostral segment 0-19 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 26(i, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill i2[z, on hind femur 22 [i, on hind tibia 3O[x, on eighth tergite ±50^. Buckton describes the apterous viviparous female, two varieties of the nymph, and the alate female of instabilis, which he collected from Pyrethrum inodorum (now Matricaria inodora) and also Epilobium montanum and E. parviflorum. His manu- script notes suggest that material from both Matricaria and Epilobium was collected at Weycombe, but in his published account he mentions having received material from Epilobium from Barrett in Pembroke. Buckton's figures, and especially his original sketches, suggest that instabilis is based on at least two species, but his data are confusing. There are no specimens named instabilis in Buckton's collection. There is, however, a slide (220), unnamed but labelled 'Pyrethrum. June.' in Buckton's hand, which Theobald examined and believed to contain instabilis. It contains alatae, nymphs and a larva of Brachycaudus cardui (L.), correctly identified by Laing who, however, in a note on the slide envelope, doubted whether they were in fact instabilis. Nevertheless, Buckton's drawing of the nymph in figure 3 and that of the larger and darker of the two alatae (figure 4) seem to relate to his MS notes on specimens from Matricaria, dated June 18, in which case the alatae and nymphs of cardui on 220 could supply the models, as Theobald surmised. But the alata in figure 5, said to be newly emerged, is clearly something different. Apart from its pale green colour, its cauda is too big for cardui and, in the original, though not the reproduced figure, marginal tubercles are clearly indicated on the seventh abdominal segment, characters which suggest that it may have been either a vagrant, or taken from among material from Epilobium. Buckton's drawings of the aptera (perhaps drawn from a larva — the measurements he gives are small for an adult) and 'var. i' of the nymph (figures i and 2) certainly do not look like cardui and could well be of an Epilobium-ieeding aphid. He describes the siphunculi of both morphs as pale, and notes the presence in the aptera of two small tubercles on the antepenultimate abdominal segment: characters which also could be appropriate to such species. But although specimens of some Epilobium- feeders occur in Buckton's collection, they include none that I can relate with BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 61 any confidence to instabilis. There is one slide ( 163) labelled 'Epilobium. Pembroke. ', containing apterae and alatae of grossulariae Kaltenbach, which I believe to be mater- ial sent by Barrett, but I regard these as the types oipenicillata Buckton for reasons given below (p. 76). Since the only specimens that can clearly be related to instabilis are those from Matricaria, I place instabilis as a synonym of cardui L. Theobald quotes Buckton's description of instabilis twice, once under Aphis (1927 : 214) and again under Anut -aphis (1927 : 289), but does not recognize it as cardui. Borner (1952 : 231) thinks it likely to be an Epilobium-feeding species but does not identify it. Rhizobius jujubae Buckton Buckton, 1883 : 181, 18996 : 277. Laing (1923 : 247) identifies jujubae Buckton as '. . . a very young and immature species belonging to the Monophlebinae' (Margarodidae) . The single slide of jujubae, labelled simply 'Zizyphusjujuba, India' in Buckton's hand, is in the Coccoidea collections of the BMNH. Aphis lentiginis Buckton = Dysaphis (Pomaphis) plantaginea (Passerini) Aphis pyri Hartig, 1841 : 369, nee Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 189. [Aphis malifolii sensu auctt. nee Fitch, 1855 : 49. Misidentifications.] Myzus plantagineus Passerini, 1860 : 31, 35. [No type exists2.] Myzus mali Ferrari, 18726 : 221. [Aphis mali F. ; Buckton, 1879 : 45, partim. Misidentification.] Aphis lentiginis Buckton, 1879 : 59, pi. 55, fig. i. Syn. n. [Dentatus sorbi (Kaltenbach) van der Goot, 1915 : 177. Misidentification.] Anuraphis roseus Baker, 1920 : 5. Dentatus plumbicolor Nevsky, 1929 : 287. Sappaphis plantaginea (Passerini) Hille Ris Lambers, 1945 : 58, 1948 : 287, Stroyan, 19570 : passim. Sappaphis mali (Ferrari) Borner, 1952 : 98. Dysaphis (Pomaphis) plantaginea (Passerini) Stroyan, 1963: passim. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female (fundatrigenia). Sussex, Horsham, Cowfold. Pyrus communis. 8.vi.(year ?). (Borrer). (373d*}. Paralectotypes : 3 apterous viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (J7J«*, &*, c*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 2-42 mm, antennal flagellum 1-89 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 58 : 42 : 27 : 13 -f- 49, siphunculus 0-37 mm, cauda 0-14 mm, caudal hairs 6, ultimate rostral segment 0-15 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, eighth tergite with 5 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 34^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill I$\L, on hind femur 34^, on hind tibia 46(1., on eighth tergite 76(x. Buckton describes and figures the apterous and a late viviparous females of lentiginis, said to have been taken on pear in early June. His manuscript notes on 2See Stroyan, 1957^ : 25. 62 J. P. DONCASTER the original sketches are dated 8 June. There are no specimens named lentiginis among Buckton's slides, but a slide (373) labelled 'A. Pyraria. Cowfold. On Pear.' contained apterous and alate specimens (now remounted) which agree closely with his description and figures and which I believe to be his types of lentiginis. They are four adult fundatrigeniae of a Dysaphis species, either identical with or closely related to plantaginea (Passerini), and three alatae of Rhopalosiphum insertum (Walker). The four apterae are well preserved and were identified on the original slide by both Laing and Theobald as Anur aphis roseus Baker (= plantaginea Passerini), though neither connected them with lentiginis. Stroyan's (1957) keys for the identification of Dysaphis species bring one to the same conclusion, but doubts arise if one accepts Buckton's record that the aphids were taken on pear, since plantaginea is confined to apple as primary host. If pear was indeed the host there might be grounds for regarding lentiginis as a 'good' species, since I know of no Dysaphis species resembling lentiginis that has been recorded on pear in England. It would be tempting to put forward the possibility that lentiginis may be the primary host form of gallica Hille Ris Lambers, a Dysaphis species closely similar in micromorphology to plantaginea, the primary host of which is not at present known. But this would seem unlikely since Hille Ris Lambers (X955 : 3°9) failed in attempts to establish autumn migrants of gallica on pear. Buckton names his species lentiginis on account of two coloured areas on the dorsum surrounding the bases of the siphunculi. He mentions them twice, describing them first as 'conspicuous orange-yellow spots' and later as 'rusty blotches'. In his original sketch of the aptera they are shown as dull coppery red, but in the reproduced figure they are coloured bright yellow. The apterae of some species of Dysaphis do have reddish or brownish areas at the base of the siphunculi which might be matched with the dull red in Buckton's sketch, but I know of none in which these areas are orange or yellow. Buckton's inconsistency on this point may well raise doubts as to the usefulness of these areas taxonomically, at least in the case of lentiginis. Moreoever, Dr F. Leclant tells me (in correspondence) that their presence in other species is variable and that he has noticed them in specimens that are about to moult. There seems in fact to be no reliable support for the view that lentiginis might be a 'good' species apart from Buckton's host record, which cannot be substantiated. Buckton's host identifications are often unreliable and in this instance, moreover, there is added uncertainty in that he did not collect the material himself, but received it from his friend Borrer at Cowfold. I therefore place lentiginis Buckton as a synonym of plantaginea Passerini. Siphonophora longipennis Buckton = Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker) Buckton, 1876 : 146; plate 20 bis. (For synonymy, see Doncaster, 1961 : 58.) LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Norfolk, Norwich. Poa annua. i.xi.(year ?). (Barrett). (270*). BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 63 Paralectotypes : i alate male, i nymphal male. Data as lectotype. (270*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 2-70 mm, both antennae from middle of segment III to apex missing, siphunculus 0-38 mm, cauda 0-24 mm, caudal hairs 13, ultimate rostral segment o-n mm, second segment of hind tarsus not measurable (both tarsi malformed), eighth tergite with 7 hairs, longest hair on hind femur 30(1., on hind tibia 35(4. Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females, the nymph and the alate male but figures only the last three morphs. The only specimens named longipennis by him consist of an alate viviparous female, an alate and a nymphal male of Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker), and an alate viviparous female of Myzus persicae (Sulzer). The slide is labelled 'Poa annua. Nov. i.', which agrees with the heading to the manuscript notes on Buckton's original sketches, where the locality is given as Norwich and the collector Barrett. These notes describe only the morphs figured, of which the alate female and nymph are doubtless taken from those morphs on 270. But although an alate male of dirhodum is present in the sample, Buckton's description and figure of the male longipennis relate to the alate female of persicae. The characteristically porrected antennal tubercles and abdominal markings of persicae, mentioned in his description, are clearly depicted in the original sketch (though less clearly in the reproduction), and the published measurement of siphuncular length agrees better with that specimen than with the male dirhodum. I choose the alate female as lectotype of longipennis, which name has already been widely accepted as a synonym of dirhodum (Walker). Theobald (1913 : 118) places longipennis Buckton in Macrosiphum. He gives a fuller description of the apterous viviparous female, from Poa annua in Cumberland, but quotes Buckton's account of the other morphs. He moves longipennis into Myzus in his monograph (Theobald, 1926 : 354). Hille Ris Lambers, who saw Theobald's material of longipennis, but not Buckton's, identified it with dirhodum (H.R.L., 1933 : 175), and subsequent authors have done likewise. Siphonophora lutea Buckton = Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton) (PI. 5, fig. 63; Text-figs 36-40) Siphonophora lutea Buckton, 1876 : 119; pi. 8, figs 1-4. Macrosiphum luteum (Buckton) Schouteden, 1901 : 114. Macrosiphoniella lutea (Buckton) del Guercio, 1911 : 332. Macrosiphum luteum (Buckton); Theobald, 1913 : 82. Macrosiphum luteum (Buckton); Laing, 1919 : 273. Macrosiphoniella lutea (Buckton) ; Theobald, 1926 : 169. Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton); Hille Ris Lambers, 1939 : 118. Macrosiphum luteum (Buckton); Wolcott, 1948 : 155. Sitobium (Sitobium) luteum (Buckton) Borner, 1952 : 164. Macrosiphum (Sitobium) luteum (Buckton) Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 494. Sitobion luteum (Buckton) ; Smith et al., 1963 : 88. Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton); Kloet & Hincks, 1964 (I) : 82. Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton); Eastop, 1966 : 458. Macrosiphum(Sitobion) luteum (Buckton); Mamet, 1967 : 63. Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton); Ghosh & Raychaudhuri, 1968 : 184. 64 J. P. DONCASTER LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Orchidaceae. 22.1. (year ?). (Smee). (271*). Surrey, Carshalton. Paralectotypes : (2yia*, 2 jib*}. i apterous viviparous female, i nymph. Data as lectotype. Alate viviparous female. (Plate 5, fig. 63; Text-figs 36-40). Colour of macerated specimen: the insect shows signs of being teneral and is uniformly pale, with only very slight darkening of lateral abdominal sclerites, muscle-plates, siphunculi and femoral apices. Morphology: body about 2 -5 mm long, slender, nearly three times as long as broad. Head smooth, antennal tubercles distinct but not prominent. Cephalic hairs sparse, up to 2O[i long, with blunt or slightly expanded apices. Antennal segments I and II smooth except for a few scattered spinules on the ventral surface, remaining segments lightly imbricated; III with 12 and 16 circular secondary rhinaria arranged in line over a little more than three-quarters of the segment ; antennal hairs blunt, short, reaching about i6[ji on III, i.e. a little less than half its articular diameter; processus terminalis about 5-5 times as long as base of segment VI ; the whole flagellum about equal to the body length; ratios of segments III to VI 56 : 53 : 47 : 15 + 85. Rostrum about 0-65 mm in length, apical segment bluntly triangular, 0-12 mm long, scarcely longer than 36 37 FIGS 36-40. Macrosiphum (Sitobiori) luteum (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 36. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 37. Antennal segments II I-VI. Fig. 38. Apex of rostrum (penultimate segment fractured). Fig. 39. Siphunculus. Fig. 40. Cauda. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 65 second segment of hind tarsus and with six non-apical hairs. Legs long and slender; hind femur about one-third of body length, with sparse, small, spiny hairs reaching i8(i in length; tibial hairs similar, more numerous, up to 3051 long. Fore tarsi missing; first segments of middle and hind tarsi each with three hairs. Three pairs of lateral abdominal sclerites are visible on segments II to V, each more or less oval, furnished with a few spinules and one small papilla; also present on each side are a small antesiphuncular sclerite and a large postsiphuncular sclerite. Paired muscle-plates occur on I-VI. Abdominal tergum smooth, hairs sparse, short — up to i8(j. on the median area — blunt or with slightly expanded apices ; eighth tergite with four hairs, the longest about 32[z. Siphunculi 0-45 mm long, broad at the base which is 3-4 times the narrowest diameter, and tapering towards the slightly flared apex ; reticulated over the apical one-fifth to one-quarter, the remainder with a few imbrications and small groups of spinules. Cauda elongate, 0-25 mm long, slender, a little more than half as long as the siphunculi, with eight hairs. Apterous viviparous female. This specimen, like the alata, has suffered in remounting, many of the appendages having become detached and some of their extremities lost. It appears to be more mature, with colour characters more pronounced, than the lectotype. Antennal segment III, except for its very base, is dark sclerotic, and the subsequent segments become progressively paler. Also dark sclerotic are the siphunculi and middle and hind femoral apices; the tibiae are paler. The characteristic oval, dark sclerotic patch on the abdominal dorsum between segments I and V shows clearly. NOTES. Buckton describes the apterous viviparous female, nymph and alata. His manuscript notes give the date 22 January but add nothing further to his published data. In this instance his published figures render the colours and forms of his original sketches reasonably faithfully. His sketch of the alata, presumably drawn from life and perhaps from a specimen more mature than the lectotype, shows the siphunculi black, and the antennae, apices of femora and tibiae, and the tarsi dark. He indicates what appear to be darkened muscle-plates but shows no lateral abdominal sclerites. A full account of luteum is given by Hille Ris Lambers (1939 : 118). Lachnus macrocephalus Buckton = Cinara pinicola (Kaltenbach) Buckton, 1881 : 48; pi. 97, figs i, 2. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate male. West Sussex, Bramshott. Picea abies. Bred from nymph 26.vii.(year ?). (274). Paralectotypes : i alate male, i nymph. Data as lectotype. (274). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alate male (abdomen shrivelled): body length 1-62 mm, antennal flagellum 0-96 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 56 : 21 : 22 : 21, siphuncular pore diameter 0-05 mm, basal diameter 0-21 mm, ultimate two rostral segments 0-27 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-32 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 2Ojx, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 8o\j., on vertex jO[i, on hind femur go[i, on hind tibia ±15010.. Buckton describes the apterous viviparous female, nymph and alate male, but figures only the two latter morphs under the name macrocephalus. He records (p. 50) that apterae were sent to him from spruce at Walthamstow in June and that he found the same aphid in July at Bramshott, also on spruce. Winged males from the Bramshott sample matured on 26 July. His sheet of sketches contains drawings of an apterous female, ascribed to Walker and dated June 29, which I take to be one of 66 J. P. DONCASTER the Walthamstow specimens, and also sketches of an alate male and a nymph, described in his MS notes as 'numerous July 20 on the spruce fir, Bramshott'. The sketches of nymph and alata have been used for the figures of macrocephalus (figs i and 2), but the sketch of the aptera is used for figure 3, on the same plate, to illustrate pini L., and again for figure i, plate 5, in his subsequent paper (Buckton, 1886) where he deals with the same species. Buckton's original slide (274), labelled 'Lachnus macrocephala. Bramshot.' (sic) contains two alate males, a nymph and an ovipara of Cinara pinicola (Kaltenbach) . One of the alate males and the nymph are doubtless the models for the two figures of macrocephalus, but I strongly suspect that the ovipara has been made to play a double role. The close correspondence of its characters and measurements with the published description suggest that it formed the basis for the 'apterous viviparous female' of macrocephalus. At the same time its attitude closely resembles that of the sketch for figure 3, which is drawn on the same sheet with macrocephalus and was perhaps at first accepted by Buckton as that species, but a pencilled note beside it suggests that he changed his mind and later referred it to pini L. This, and its ascription to Walker, lead me to exclude this specimen from the type-series and to choose as lectotype an alate male from the Bramshott sample. Chaitophorus maculatus Buckton = Therioaphis trifolii (Monell) (Text-fig. 41) Calliptevus trifolii Monell, 1882 : 14. Chaitophorus maculatus Buckton, 18996 : 277. Callipterus genevei Sanborn, 1904 : 38. Callipterus trifolii Monell; Davis, 19146 : 17. [Callipterus ononidis (Kaltenbach) Theobald, 1915 : 134. Misidentification.] Callipterus trifolii Monell; Das, 1918 : 244. [Therioaphis ononidis (Kaltenbach) ; Theobald, 1927 : 364.] [Therioaphis ononidis (Kaltenbach) ; Nevsky, 1929 : 316.] [Myzocallis ononidis (Kaltenbach); Hottes & Prison, 1931 : 258.] Myzocallis trifolii (Monell) Gillette & Palmer, 1931 : 892. Myzocallis trifolii (Monell); Tseng & Tao, 1936 : 161. Therioaphis collina Borner, 1942 : 273. Pterocallidium maculatum (Buckton) Borner, 1949 : 49, 1952 : 63. Pterocallidium lydiae Borner, 1949 : 49, 1952 : 63. Pterocallidium propinquum Borner, 1949 : 49, 1952 : 63. Pterocallidium trifolii (Monell) Quednau, 1954 : 35- Therioaphis maculata (Buckton) ; Dickson et al., 1955 : 93- Pterocallidium trifolii (Monell); Pintera, 1956 : 121. Pterocallidium trifolii (Monell); Borner & Heinze, 1957 : 87. Therioaphis (Pterocallidium) maculata (Buckton) Dickson, 1959 : 63. Pterocallidium trifolii (Monell) ; Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 400. Therioaphis trifolii (Monell); Hille Ris Lambers & van den Bosch, 1964 : 36-40. Therioaphis trifolii (Monell); Richards, 1965 : 96. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. INDIA, Rajasthan, BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 67 Jodhpur, Marwar. Medicago sativa. ¥1.1897. (Collector ?). (Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, no. 6765/117^).) Paralectotypes : 3 apterous, 4 alate viviparous females, 3 larvae. Data as lecto- type. (Z.S.I, nos 6765/1*7(0, c), 6766/H7(a-c), 6767/117^-6).) Apterous viviparous female. (Text-fig. 41). Colour : nearly all traces of pigmentation lost during storage. Morphology: body oval, 1-66-1-83 mm l°ng> about twice as long as broad. Head smooth, antennal tubercles absent, median frontal tubercle prominent, situated between two rather slender, slightly capitate hairs 0-33 mm long; above these a pair of stouter hairs of the same length ; vertex with two stout hairs anteriorly and four shorter ones in a line parallel with the posterior border of the head. Antennal segment I smooth with three fine, acute, very short (14(1) hairs; II smooth with one similar hair; III sparsely spinulose, slightly thickened on basal two-fifths part which bears 6-8 round or transversely oval rhinaria with thick rims. Hairs on III scarcely discernible, apparently acute, 8-iojji long, i.e. up to about half the articular diameter of the segment. No adult specimen among those examined has a complete antenna : that of a last-stage nymph (on same slide as lectotype) has length ratios of segments III-VI 100 : 59^ : 61 : 41^ + 40. Rostrum short, reaching only slightly beyond the fore coxae, apical segment 0-085 mm l°ng. bluntly conical, about two-thirds as long as second segment of hind tarsus. Legs normal, except fore coxae which are very large, nearly i£ times as wide at base as middle and hind coxae. Femoral hairs acute, short (i2-i6[z), tibial hairs acute, longer (35-40^ maximally). First tarsal segments with seven hairs, two dorsal and five ventral. Dorsal body hairs from about 35[z to 62pi long, the majority about 50^, with stout cylindrical stem, apex expanded, fan-shaped in outline. Abdominal tergites with one pair each of spinal, pleural and marginal hairs ; an accessory spinal hair is present on each of tergites I-V, giving seven hairs per tergite; VI has six hairs, VII has five, and VIII has four. Siphunculi short (0-05 mm), smooth, without flange. Cauda 0-15-0-19 mm long, knob oval, with 9-12 hairs. Alate viviparous female. Colour : all pigment lost except in lateral abdominal sclerites, which are brownish, and the stigma of the fore wing, which shows faint traces of pigmentation. Morphology: similar to aptera, but dorsal body hairs shorter; of those that are present and measurable, most are about half as long as the corresponding hairs in the aptera. Lateral sclerites present on abdominal segments I I-V, rounded, slightly protuberant, those on II scabrous, wart-like. Antennal segment III with 6-8 secondary rhinaria on basal part, occupying from 0-42 to 0-44 of its total length. NOTES. The morphological similarities between maculata Buckton and the yellow clover aphid, Therioaphis tnfolii (Monell), are so close that most authors from Davis (1914) onwards have regarded the two species as identical. Dickson (1959), however, found characters by which he could separate populations of yellow clover aphid (YCA) on Trifolium spp. from populations of what had come to be known as spotted alfalfa aphid (SAA) on Medicago spp. in North America, and proposed that the latter aphid should be called maculata Buckton. The two characters which Dickson used to distinguish SAA from YCA were the area of the third antennal segment occupied by secondary rhinaria (less than half in SAA, more than half in YCA), and the presence (in SAA) or absence (in YCA) of dark sclerotic 'dashes' on the underside of the abdomen. Miss L. M. Russell, who had examined some of Buckton's type material from Calcutta, confirmed, in a letter quoted by Dickson (1959), that the sensoriation of antennal segment III in maculata agreed with that of North American SAA, and comparison of the ventral sclerotization showed that the 'dashes', though much bleached from long storage, were present but smaller and narrower than those of North American specimens. In the lectotype and paralectotypes of maculata, which 68 J. P. DONCASTER FIG. 41 . Therioaphis trifolii (Monell) (maculata Buckton) . Lectotype : whole insect to show dorsal chaetotaxy, etc. (Right fore tibia and tarsus and smaller hairs omitted.) BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 69 I have examined but which Miss Russell did not see, the sensoriation of antennal segment III agrees with the specimens she did examine and with Dickson's SAA, but in none can I discern any sign of ventral 'dashes', even in alatae. This does not prove their absence, but could be due partly to bleaching and partly to many of the finer cuticular structures being obscured by contained embryos. Hille Ris Lambers and Van den Bosch (1964) sum up our present knowledge on this subject in the light of information gained from breeding and transfer experiments. They conclude that although Dickson's characters are valid for separating YCA and SAA in North America, where the entire populations of both aphids may each have sprung from single introduced individuals or clones, these differences fall well within the normal limits of variability of trifolii alone in other parts of the world. YCA and SAA are thus merely two varieties of trifolii Monell, under which name maculata Buckton falls as a synonym. Hyalopterus melanocephalus Buckton = Hayhurstia cucubali (Passerini) Aphis cucubali Passerini, 1863 : 170, nee Linnaeus, 1746 : 218. Aphis silenea Ferrari, 1872^ : 72. Hyalopterus melanocephalus Buckton, 1879 : 116; pi. 77, figs 5-7. Hyalopterus melanocephalus Buckton; Theobald, 1927 : 30. Semiaphis cucubali (Passerini) Hille Ris Lambers, 1934 : 25- Brachycolus melanocephalus (Buckton) Hille Ris Lambers, 1950 : 41. Hayhurstia cadiva (Walker) Borner, 1952 : 109. Hayhurstia cucubali (Passerini) Kloet & Hincks, 1964 (I) : 76. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Norfolk, Norwich, Brandon. Silene cucubalus (syn. inflata}. I3.viii.(year ?). (Barrett ?). (283). Paralectotypes : i apterous viviparous female, 2 nymphs, 2 larvae. Data as lectotype. (283). 5 apterous, 2 alate viviparous females. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Silene cucubalus. vii.(year ?). (Buckton). (282*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-50 mm, antennal flagellum 0-64 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 25 : n : 12 : n + 21, siphunculus 0-06 mm, cauda 0-14 mm, caudal hairs 7, ultimate rostral segment 0-08 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-12 mm, eighth tergite with 5 (?) hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill i6pL, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill iO(z, on hind femur i6\i, on hind tibia 30(1., on eighth tergite 26^. Buckton records melanocephalus from Haslemere and Brandon, near Norwich. His manuscript notes indicate that he received the Brandon material first, and took from it an aptera and a nymph as models for figures 5 and 6. These are dated 13 August, and the specimens were probably collected by Barrett. Buckton's description and sketch of the alata are based on specimens he took subsequently at Haslemere. All his material is cucubali Passerini. Siphonophora menthae Buckton = Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach) Buckton, 1876 : 120; pi. 9, figs i, 2. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere. Mentha spicata (syn. viridis). vii.(year ?). (Buckton). (284^}. yo J. P. DONCASTER BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera : body length 2-60 mm, antennal flagellum not measurable (both process! incomplete), ratios of segments III-V 30 : 25 : 16 : ?, secondary rhinaria on III 2 and i, siphunculus 0-64 mm, cauda 0-25 mm, caudal hairs 7, ultimate rostral segment 0-15 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-13 mm, eighth tergite with 6 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 4Ojj,, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill iojz, on hind femur i8[L, on hind tibia 40(1, on eighth tergite 40^. Buckton's original slide of menthae contained two alatae and two larvae of Ovatus crataegarius (Walker), an alate Myzus persicae (Sulzer), and an apterous Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach), all now remounted. He describes and figures the apterous and alate viviparous females of menthae. Both the figure of the aptera (fig. i) and Buckton's original sketch on which it is based show an aphid of form and colouring typical of Aulacorthum solani, and I have little doubt that the aptera from his slide is his type of the aptera of menthae. There is less certainty about the identity of the alata he described and figured, but there are indications pointing to its being persicae rather than crataegarius. The original sketch shows a predominantly green aphid with black antennae, siphunculi and lateral abdominal sclerites. The antennae are about the right proportionate length for persicae, the cauda is pale, and the siph- unculi are slightly but distinctly clavate. The abdomen, however, is without the dark dorsal patch and transverse bands characteristic of persicae. The published description, however, does mention 'some specimens' with 'disjointed transverse bars on the abdomen'. Subsequent authors have not unnaturally assumed that when he described menthae Buckton had before him the small pale aphid found on mint that Walker (1850) first described as crataegarius (and later (1852) also as menthae and melissae}. This assumption is supported by Theobald (1926 : 279), who knew that Buckton's slide contained crataegarius and who noted that it also contained an alate persicae and 'an apterous female Myzus sp.' (i.e. solani), but did not associate the latter two with Buckton's description and figures. Hille Ris Lambers was aware that Buckton's type of the apterous menthae was solani, and informed M. D. Leonard, who quoted the information in his paper on the distribution and habits of the mint aphid (Leonard, 1963 : 55). Kloet & Hincks (1964 (I) : 80) list menthae Buckton as a synonym of solani Kaltenbach. Siphonophora muralis Buckton = Dactynotus muralis (Buckton) (PI. 5, fig. 64; Text-figs 42-45) Siphonophora muralis Buckton, 1876 : 157; pi. 26, figs 1-4, 7. Macrosiphum muralis (Buckton) Theobald, 1913 : 70, 1926 : 91. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton) Hille Ris Lambers, 1939 : 26. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton); Borner, 1952 : 171. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton) ; Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 503. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton); Heie, 1960 : 194, 206. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton) ; Tashev, 1964 : 163. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Mycelis (syn. Lactuca] muralis. 30. vi. (year ?). (Buckton). (2880,*}. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 7> Paralectotypes : 2 alate viviparous females, i nymph, i larva. Data as lectotype. \288b*. c*. d*. 289). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate 5, fig. 64; Text-figs 42-45). (Description based on type only, an unusually large aptera with alatiform antennal sensoriation.) Colour of macerated specimen: head, rostrum most of antennae, pronotum and siphunculi dark brown. A large area on the mesonotum, the abdominal scleroites, anal and subgenital plates brown; apices of femora and tibiae, and the tarsi, more or less darkened. Remainder of body and appendages, including whole of cauda, pale. Morphology: body elongate-oval, 3-96 mm long, rather more than twice as long as broad. Head smooth with prominent antennal tubercles, dorsal hairs slender, with swollen apices, the longest reaching 55^. Antennal flagellum 0-9 of body length, ratios of segments III-VI 89 : 74 : 69 : 19 + 100; antennal hairs spiny, blunt, up to ^O\L long, not quite equal to articular diameter of third segment, which carries 40 rather small, round, secondary rhinaria distributed over nearly its whole length ; fourth segment with 6 and 7 rhinaria ; processus terminalis five times as long as base of sixth segment. Rostrum reaching to, or only slightly beyond, middle coxae, apical segment short (0-14 mm), blunt, with 8 non-apical hairs. Legs long and slender, hind femur with rather sparse hairs, variable in length, the longest about 48(jt; tibial hairs similar, reaching 50^1. First segments of tarsi with 5 hairs on all legs; second segment of hind tarsus 0-20 mm long. The dorsal abdominal hairs are nearly all carried singly on small scleroites ; the spinal hairs are duplicated on the anterior segments where their maximal length reaches about 45^; small lateral tubercles, each carried on a hair-bearing scleroite, are present on segments II-IV, or II-V; antesiphuncular sclerites are absent. Eighth tergite with 4 hairs, the longest about 70(1. Subgenital plate with 9 hairs along its posterior margin. Siphunculi 1-09 mm long, about one-quarter of the length of the body, cylindrical except for the expanded base, apical one-quarter reticulated, remainder lightly imbricated, flange small. Cauda 0-55 mm long, ensiform, slender, about three times as long as its basal width and half as long as the siphunculi, with 15 hairs. 43 44 0-5 FIGS 42-45. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 42. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 43. Siphunculus. Fig. 44. Cauda. Paratype, alata (288b) : Fig. 45. Apex of rostrum. 72 J. P. DONCASTER NOTES. Buckton describes and figures the apterous and alate viviparous females, the nymph, the alate male and the ovipara. The descriptions and figures of the first three morphs relate to muralis; those of the 'male' appear to be based on one of five alate females of Myzus persicae (Sulzer), which are included among Buckton's material of muralis, while the sketch of the 'ovipara' resembles a young larva of muralis present on 28g. His manuscript notes give the date as 30 June. Pemphigus napaeus Buckton Buckton, 1896 : 50. Lectotype (designated by Doncaster, 1969 : 160) : alate viviparous female, fundatrigenia. INDIA, Kashmir, Darkot Pass. c. 3,000 m. Populus sp. galls. (Date of collection and collector not known). (292*). Paralectotypes : fundatrix, nymph, 6 alate viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (290*, 297*, 2gia*, [29201*], 295*, 294*). I have already given an account of napaeus Buckton elsewhere (Doncaster, 1969 : 160). All the type material is in the BMNH except one alate fundatrigenia (2920) which is in the collection of Mr D. Hille Ris Lambers of Bennekom, Netherlands. Siphonophora olivata Buckton — Dactynotus cirsii (Linnaeus) Aphis cirsii Linnaeus 1758 : 452, Goeze, 1778 : 299, Gmelin, 1790 : 2205. Aphis serratulae Kaltenbach, 1843 : 25. [Aphis sonchi Linnaeus; Walker, 1848(3 : 197 partim. Misidentification.] [Siphonophora cichorii Koch; Buckton, 1876 : 163 partim ? Misidentification.] Siphonophora olivata Buckton, 1876 : 164; pi. 29, figs 3, 4. Macrosiphum githargo Theobald, 1926 : 84 ? Dactynotiis marcatus Hille Ris Lambers, 19310 : 170. Dactynotus olivatus (Buckton) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 170. Dactynotus cirsii (L.) Hille Ris Lambers, 1939 : 18. Dactynotus cirsii (L.); Borner, 1952 : 170. LECTOTYPE here designated : alate viviparous female. West Sussex, Linchmere. Cirsium vulgare (syn. Carduus lanceolatus). i4.viii.(year ?). (Buckton). (2g8a*}. Paralectotypes: 2 apterous, i alate viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (2g8b*, c*, d*}. BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length not measurable (that of paralectotype 2g8b is 4-20 mm), antennal flagellum not measurable (both processi incomplete), ratios of seg- ments Ill-base VI 59 : 45 : 39 : 9 + ?, secondary rhinaria on III 74, siphunculus 1-30 mm, cauda 0-68 mm, caudal hairs 27, ultimate rostral segment 0-25 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-21 mm, eighth tergite with 6 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 52^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 50^, on hind femur 65^, on hind tibia 65(1., on eighth tergite i2o;ji. Buckton describes and figures the apterous and alate viviparous females, collected on the flower stems of Carduus lanceolatus (now Cirsium vulgare) at Linchmere, BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 73 Sussex, in mid- August. There were originally two slides named olivata, one (297) containing apterae and larvae of Dactynotiis cirsii (L.) and labelled 'Carduus arvensis. Aberdeen.', and another (298) with two apterous and two alate females, also of cirsii, from Linchmere. Buckton's manuscript notes accompanying his sketches of olivata refer only to the Linchmere sample and give the date 14 August. There is no mention of specimens from Aberdeen. I assume therefore that his description and figures relate only to the specimens on 298. These could provide a model for the alate olivata, of which the characters given are consistent with those of cirsii, but not for the aptera, which Buckton describes and figures as having a black cauda, and the published measurements of which are too small for either of the apterae on 298 (or, for that matter, any of those in the Aberdeen sample). Buckton probably used for his model an aptera of another species which has since been lost. Theobald (1913 : 79, 1926 : 82), who redescribes the species as Macrosiphum olivatum, also states that the cauda of the aptera is black, but adds the observation (1926 : 84) that the cauda is black in the larva but pale at the base in the adult. He also found one colony in which the cauda in adult apterae was almost entirely black. This suggests that he had encountered a colony of Uromelan aenaeus Hille Ris Lambers and provides a possible clue to the identity of Buckton's aptera. (Buckton's sketch, moreover, may have been made from a larva: the cauda is too small for a typical adult, and this would account for the small dimensions given in his published account.) Borner (1952 : 170, 172) comes to the same conclusion, and includes olivata as a synonym partly of cirsii and parly of aenaeus. Kloet & Hincks (1964 : 82, 83) do likewise. Aphis opima Buckton = Brachycaudus cardui (L.) Buckton, 1879 : 101; pi. 71, figs 1-4. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Cineraria, in greenhouse. Undated. (Buckton). (301). Paralectotypes : 4 apterous viviparous females, 3 larvae. Data probably as lectotype. (299, 301) . 2 apterous viviparous females, I larva. Data as lectotype, but dated December. (303). 2 apterous, 3 alate viviparous females. Sussex, Chichester. Cineraria, in greenhouse. 3_vi.(year ?). (302). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 2-10 mm, antennal flagellum 1-32 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 49 : 32 : 24 : 13 + 49, siphunculus 0-27 mm, cauda o-n mm, caudal hairs 5 (?), ultimate rostral segment 0-19 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-13 mm, eighth tergite with 7 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 28^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill iO(z, on hind femur 2oy., on hind tibia 50^1, on eighth tergite Sept.. Buckton describes and figures the apterous and alate viviparous females which he took on Cineraria in greenhouses. There are four slides named opima by him (299, 301, 302, 303), containing several apterous and alate Brachycaudus cardui (L.) and a few Myzus persicae (Sulzer). Buckton's description of the aptera of opima includes an account of the later larval stages while the insect is still green, and one of these he illustrates in figure i (though calling it in the caption 'green variety of 74 J. P. DONCASTER apterous female'). Figure 2 shows the fully adult aptera with its dark pigmentation. These figures and that of the alata (fig. 3) are all consistent with the characters of cardui and can be matched with specimens of cardui on 299, 301 and 302. There is, however, no extant specimen of an early-stage larva which corresponds to the uncoloured sketch used in figure 4. Buckton records opima from Haslemere, Chichester and Wanstead. His notes and slide labels suggest that the apterae he described and figured came from his own greenhouse at Weycombe (April-September, 3 October, 30 November), the alatae were from Chichester (3 June), and a slide of Walker's, unnamed and labelled 'Cineraria. Walk., No. 2', which contains Myzus persicae, perhaps represents the Wanstead record. Theobald (1927 : 287) includes opima Buckton in Anur aphis and quotes Buckton's description in full. He mentions Buckton's specimens (on five slides, now numbers 299-505), which Laing had correctly identified as cardui and persicae, and concludes that Buckton's description of opima 'fits cardui perfectly well'. But Theobald mistakenly ascribes Buckton's figures of the immature aptera (fig. i) and the adult alata (fig. 3) of opima to persicae. Even in the reproduced figures the form and proportions of cauda and siphunculi alone would rule this out, while the original sketches show the typical macroscopic characters of cardui even more clearly and leave no room for doubt. Borner (1952 : 104) places opima as a synonym of cardui, as do Kloet & Hincks (1964 : 75). Aphis pedicularis Buckton = Aphis nasturtii Kaltenbach Aphis nasturtii Kaltenbach, 1843 : 76. Aphis transiens Walker, 18496 : xliv. Aphis rhamni Koch, 1854 : 119, nee Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 177. [Aphis acetosae F. ; Koch, 1855 : 145. Misidentification.] Aphis pedicularis Buckton, 1879 : 41; pi. 48, figs 4, 5. Aphis polygoni van der Goot, 1912 : 80, nee Walker, 1848 : 2249. Aphis abbreviata Patch, 1912 : 170. Aphis acetosella Theobald, 1918 : 286 [Aphis solanina Passerini; Theobald, 1919 : 161. Misidentification.] Aphis githaginella Theobald, 1927 : 168. Aphis neopolygoni Theobald, 1927 : 160. Aphidula nasturtii (Kaltenbach) Borner, 1952 : 79. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Norfolk, fens. Pedicularis palustris. I4.vii.(year ?). (Collector not stated, perhaps Barrett}. (3120*}. Paralectotypes : 5 apterous viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (312). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 2-13 mm, antennal flagellum 0-90 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 29 : 21 : 19 : 14 + 29, siphunculus 0-28 mm, cauda 0-20 mm, caudal hairs 7, ultimate rostral segment o-n mm, second segment of hind tarsus o-io mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 22(z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 14(1, on hind femur 45^1, on hind tibia 45^, on eighth tergite 45(x. Buckton describes and figures only the apterous viviparous female and young BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 75 larva. The single slide, named pedicularis in Buckton's hand, contained six adult apterae of what I take to be Aphis nasturtii Kaltenbach. His original sketch records rather skilfully the rounded shape, yellow-green colour and matt-textured skin characteristic of this aphid. Endeis pellucida Buckton = Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) Buckton, 1883 : 91; pi. 129, figs 2, 4. (For synonymy, see carnosa, p. 41.) LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Kent, Beckenham, in ants' nest. ^.1876 (or 7.11.1879). (Lubbock). (89*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-26 mm, whole antenna 0-40 mm, ratios of antennal segments I-IV 8 : 9 : 20 : 13, ultimate rostral segment 0-16 mm, second segment of hind tarsus o-io mm. The viviparous female is described and Buckton's notes on the sheet of sketches indicate that his specimen was one of those sent by Lubbock from ants' nests. Two dates are written beside the sketch of pellucida: February, 1876, and 7 February, 1879, without indication as to which applies. Of five specimens labelled pellucida by Buckton, that which best fits his description, notes and figures is the larger of two apterous Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) on 89, and this I believe to be his type. It differs from the type of carnosa (which is also eragrostidis) in having acute instead of flabellate hairs. Theobald (1929 : 197) refers to what he believed was Buckton's type of pellucida, but he quotes the label of ,377, the two specimens on which, though both eragrostidis, agree less closely with Buckton's data than the one I have chosen on 89. Moreover, the label of 89 and Buckton's sketch of pellucida are both marked '£ No. i'. None of the specimens named pellucida has antennae 'with five nearly equal joints', as Buckton says in his description, and shows in his sketch and figure 4. Aphis penicillata Buckton = Aphis grossulariae Kaltenbach Aphis grossulariae Kaltenbach, 1843 : 67. [No type exists.] Aphis penicillata Buckton, 1879 : 51; pi. 51, figs 5, 6. Syn. n. Aphis penicillata Buckton; Theobald, 1927 : 212. Aphidula grossulariae (Kaltenbach) Borner, 1952 : 78. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Pembroke. Epilo- bium montanum. vii.(year ?). (Collector not stated, perhaps Barrett). (163*}. Paralectotypes : 4 apterous, 4 alate viviparous females. Data as lectotype. (i63a*, b*, c*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 1-92 mm, antennal flagellum 0-88 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 26 : 19 : 19 : 14 + 32, siphunculus 0-30 mm, cauda 0-22 mm, caudal hairs 12, ultimate rostral segment 0-16 mm, second segment of hind tarsus o-io mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 2o\L, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 3051, on hind femur 55(z, on hind tibia 6o\L, on eighth tergite 50^, marginal tubercles present on abd. segs I-IV and VII, I-III and VII. 76 J. P. DONCASTER Paralectotype alata: body length 2-30 mm, ant. flag. 1-18 mm, ratios segs III-VI 40 : 26 : 24 : !8 + 39, secondary rhinaria on III u, on IV 4, on V i, siph. 0-30 mm, cauda 0-21 mm, caudal hairs 13, ult. rost. seg. 0-14 mm, second seg. hind tarsus o-io mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 2Ofj., longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 32(x, on hind femur 50^, on hind tibia 5O(jt, on eighth tergite 60^, marginal tubercles present on abd. segs I-V and VII, I-III and VII. Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females from specimens taken at Pembroke in July and subsequently at Haslemere. I believe his types of penicillata to be five apterae and four alatae of Aphis grossulariae Kaltenbach originally mounted on 16 3, which was at first labelled simply ' Epilobium . Pembroke . s/ in Buckton's hand, and later named 'Aphis epilobii (8i)D.C. ^.' on one of Buckton's typewritten labels. (^ occurs on other slides named epilobii.} Buckton's original sketches of penicillata, entitled 'Epilobium. Pembroke. July. \.' show a rather yellowish green aptera with pale yellow-brown appendages, and an alata with black head, thorax, antennae, femora and tibial apices, and a dark green abdomen with clearly defined marginal tubercles, which are mentioned also in the text. These characters are consistent with the mounted specimens, the apterae of which have the unpigmented head, stigmal plates and cauda, as well as marginal tubercles on many of the abdominal segments, characteristic of grossulariae. Theobald (1927 : 212) quotes Buckton's original description in full and mentions a Buckton slide of specimens he had seen and believed to be penicillata, and of which he adds some details. This slide is 318, which contained seven alatae and three nymphs, but no apterae, of Aphis grossulariae Kaltenbach (now remounted) and had been tentatively named '? penicillata by Laing. The original slide apparently carried no data except the code ^ and another, partly obliterated, which Theobald interpreted as \. y occurs elsewhere only on slides named by Buckton urticaria, which contain a mixture of urticata F. and confusa Walker. The fact that penicillata follows urticaria in the monograph and the two are figured on the same plate may have led Laing to conclude that these specimens were the types of penicillata. I cannot disprove his conclusion, but prefer to regard as Buckton's types the specimens on 163, which carries data that link them with his sketches and also includes adult apterae, which are absent from 318. Buckton recognizes (1879 : 72) that penicillata is distinct from his concept of epilobii Kaltenbach, which he appears to have based on a mixture of epilobiaria Theobald and praeterita Walker, and I think it likely that, having described and figured the specimens on 163 as penicillata, he omitted to alter the name on the label. Aphis petasitidis Buckton = Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) Buckton, 1879 : 69, pi. 58, figs i, 2. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Northumberland, Holy Island. Cynoglossum or Pyrethrum. i.vii.(year ?). (Hardy). (332). Paralectotypes : 2 apterous, 4 alate viviparous females, 3 larvae. Data as lecto- type. (332). 8 alate viviparous females, 7 nymphs, i larva. East Hertfordshire, Albury. Petasites hybridus. 15. vi. (year ?). (Collector not stated) . (331,333)- BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 77 BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 1-60 mm, antennal flagellum 1-12 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 45 : 27 : 17 : 12 + 41, secondary rhinaria on III 20, on IV 2, on V o, siphunculus 0-14 mm, cauda 0-09 mm, caudal hairs 6, ultimate rostral segment 0-13 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-12 mm, eighth tergite with 7 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill i8(z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 14(1, on hind femur 2Opt, on hind tibia 3O(i, on eighth tergite 8o[i. The adult aptera, nymph and alata are described, but only the nymph and alata figured. The hosts are given as Tussilago petasites (now Petasites hybridus) and Cynoglossum officinale, and the localities Albury, Herts, and Holy Island, Northumber- land. Of the three slides labelled petasitidis by Buckton, two (331, 333} contain specimens from the Albury sample, and the third (332) aphids from Holy Island. The label on the last records two hosts, Cynoglossum and Pyrethrum. Of the total of 28 specimens, all but two accidental inclusions are Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach). Buckton records in his notes and in the text that the alata he figured gave birth to two young while under the microscope. An alata in the Holy Island sample shows some similarities in attitude with Buckton's sketch, and the slide includes some young larvae. It seems likely that this is his type of the alate petasitidis and I choose it as lectotype. Though both sketch and published figure show the siphunculi as considerably longer than those of helichrysi, the measurement Buckton gives for siphuncular length is more nearly typical, i.e. 0-17 mm, or about one-eighth of the body length. In the lectotype this proportion is about one-tenth. Glyphina pilosa Buckton = Schizolachnus pineti (Fabricius) Buckton, 1883 : 16; pj. 116, figs 1-4. (For synonymy, see fuliginosa, p. 57.) LECTOTYPE here designated; alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Meadfields. Pinus sylvestris. 29.vii.(year ?). (Buckton). (4). Paralectotypes : i alate, 2 apterous viviparous females, i nymph. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Pinus sylvestris. 2Q.vii.i874 ? (Buckton). (3). i alate, I apterous viviparous female ('pineti' in Walker's hand). Middlesex, Southgate. Pinus sylvestris. 25. vi. 1847. (Walker). (W.6$3). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 1-44 mm, antennal flagellum 0-74 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 43 : 15 : 18 : 17, secondary rhinaria on III 7, siphuncular pore diameter 0-06 mm, ultimate rostral segment 0-12 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-25 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill i8[z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill ioo[z, on hind femur i8o[i, on hind tibia Paralectotype aptera: body length 1-76 mm, ant. flag. 0-76 mm, ratios of segs III-VI 43 : 18 : 18 : 18, siph. pore diam. 0-08 mm, ult. rost. seg. 0-14 mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-29 mm, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 34^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 140(1., on hind femur 170^, on hind tibia Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females, but figures the larva and alata. The specimens, his own from Haslemere, and others sent him by Walker from Southgate, were taken from Pinus sylvestris. There are no slides named 7& J. P. DONCASTER Glyphina pilosa, but two of Buckton's slides, and one of Walker's in Buckton's collection, all named Mindarus abietinus by Buckton, contain specimens of Schizo- lachnus pineti (F.) from Pinus sylvestris at Weycombe, Meadfields (both near Hasle- mere) and Southgate, and are believed to be the types of pilosa. Buckton evidently thought at first that these specimens were Mindarus abietinus Koch, but changed his opinion when he found that in the fore wings of his alatae the media was apparently unbranched. This ruled out Mindarus and led him to erect pilosa as a new species in Glyphina. In one of his three alatae (that on slide 4} the media is indeed simple, but in that on 3 the branch is discernible though very faint. Walker's alata (W.653) has one fore wing crumpled but in the other the proximal branch of the media cannot be seen. Buckton's original sketch of the alata shows the fore wings each with unbranched media, but alongside is drawn a wing with branched media and the note 'very faint in some specimens'. This wing is not reproduced on plate 116, and in his published description Buckton states unequivocally that the media (he calls it the cubital) is unforked, and believes Walker to be mistaken in supposing — correctly — that the aphid is pineti. I choose as lectotype the alata on 4, a rather small specimen which agrees better with the published measurements than the others, and is likely to be the one used for figure 2. Theobald in a footnote (1929 : 81) quotes Laing's opinion, supported by that of Swain (1921 : 212), that Buckton's specimens named Mindarus abietinus are pineti F. and likely to be the types of pilosa. Subsequent authors have accepted this conclusion. Borner (1952 : 40) remarks that individuals of pineti with the media unbranched in one or both fore wings occur as aberrations. Pterocomma pilosum Buckton (PI. 6, fig. 65; Text-figs 46-50) Buckton, 1879 : 143; pi. 83, figs 1-5. (The taxonomy of the genus Pterocomma is so confused that I prefer not to attempt a synonymy of pilosum Buckton. A recent review of the Tribe Pterocommatini Mordvilko is that of Szelegiewicz (1965).) LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. London, Kentish Town. Salix sp. twigs. 28. ix. (year ?). (Knaggs). (342*). Paralectotypes : 5 larvae, i nymph. Data as lectotype. (343). Alate viviparous female. (Plate 6, fig. 65; Text-figs 46-50.) (Description based on lectotype only.) Colour of macerated specimen : mostly pale brownish, with the heavily sclerotized parts, e.g. pterothorax, anal plate, knees, rather darker. The dark sclerotic transverse bands shown in the figure are scarcely discernible. Morphology : body large and thick, 3-04 mm long, 1-06 mm broad (I accept Buckton's measurements here, because the specimen has become unnaturally elongated by pressure in remounting). Head with numerous fine, acute hairs up to lyopi long. Antenna! flagellum 1-52 mm, i.e. about half the length of the body, ratios of segments III-VI 60 : 30 : 26 : 16 + 21, antennal hairs rather numerous, fine, acute, long (up to 40^) except on Vlth segment, which has seven hairs up to about gojj. on the base and, on the processus, 4-5 BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 79 much shorter hairs in addition to the 3-4 terminal sensillae. Second antennal segments each with five hairs. Third segments with 37 and 34 rather large, circular secondary rhinaria, mostly on the postero-ventral surface, the fourth with i and 2. Rostrum (detached from specimen; total length not measurable) with ultimate segment broad, tapering only slightly towards apex, 0-20 mm long, slightly longer than second segment of hind tarsus (0-18 mm), with 9 non-apical hairs in two lateral rows. Legs stout with numerous fine hairs, the longest reaching 150^ on the hind femora and 165^1 on the hind tibiae. First tarsal segments on all legs with 5 hairs. Abdomen densely clothed with fine hairs, the longest reaching from lyofj. on tergite III to aoopi on tergite VIII. Marginal tubercles absent. Eighth tergite with 14 hairs. Subgenital plate with 29 hairs. Siphunculi pale, short, 0-22 mm long, about 1-3 times as long as the cauda, 46 50 0-5 FIGS 46-50. Pterocomma pilosum (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 46. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Figs 47, 48. Left antenna. Fig. 49. Apex of rostrum. Fig. 50. Siphunculus. 8o J. P. DONCASTER more or less cylindrical, with small flange. Cauda U-shaped, 0-17 mm long, four-fifths as long as its basal width, with about 20 long (150(1) hairs. NOTES. Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females and the nymph from specimens taken among colonies of Pterocomma (Melanoxantherium) salicis (L.) feeding on willow twigs. His manuscript notes are dated 28 September, but his published account gives the date as August. The plate contains figures of the three morphs described, but the 'aptera' (fig. i) is drawn to a smaller scale than the other two morphs and gives the impression of being a young larva. Buckton's sketch for fig. i is an accurate drawing of the largest of the larvae on 343, which is in fact larger than the nymph used as the model for fig. 2. Siphonophora polygoni Buckton = Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley) Aphis lactucae Schrank, 1801 : 120, partim, non L. Aphis ribisnigri Mosley, 1841 : 684. Aphis ribicola Kaltenbach, 1843 : 33. Aphis hieracii Kaltenbach, 1843 : 17, partim; Walker, 18490 : 47. Siphonophora alliariae Koch, 1855 : 177; Buckton, 1876 : 123. Siphonophora polygoni Buckton, 1876 : 123; pi. 10, figs 1-3. [Siphonophora lactucae (L.) ; Buckton, 1876 : 139. Misidentification.] [Siphonophora cichorii Koch; Buckton, 1876 : 163, partim. Misidentification.] [? Myzus ribis (L.); Buckton, 1876 : 180, partim. Misidentification.] Macrosiphum kaltenbachi Schouteden, 19060 : 237. ? Macrosiphum agrostemnium Theobald, 1913 : 146. Nasonovia ribicola (Kaltenbach) Mordvilko, 1929 : 51, 81. Submacrosiphum hieracii ssp. teriolanum Hille Ris Lambers, 19316 : 10. Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 316, Borner, 1952 : 136. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere, Weycombe. Polygonum persicaria. 27. vi. 1872. (Buckton). (359*). Paralectotypes : i alate viviparous female, 3 nymphs. Data as lectotype. (559*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 2-04 mm, antennal flagellum 2-56 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 33 : 21 : 18 : 6 -f 52, secondary rhinaria on III 46, on IV 9, on V o, siphunculus 0-44 mm, cauda 0-22 mm, caudal hairs 7, ultimate rostral segment 0-17 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-14 mm, eighth tergite with 4 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 3Ojj., longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 35^, on hind femur 3O[i, on hind tibia 45^, on eighth tergite 50(JL. All the five specimens on Buckton's single slide of polygoni are Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley). His original sketches, as well as the published figures, are consistent with the appearance of this species in life and I regard these specimens as his types. Only the alate female and the nymph are described and figured. Theobald (1926 : 329) places polygoni Buckton in Myzus and paraphrases Buckton's description. He includes also a brief description of the aptera, which Buckton omits. The specimens which Theobald believed to be polygoni Buckton have been lost. Hille Ris Lambers, who examined Buckton's slide, was the first to identify polygoni correctly (H.R.L., 1933 : 174.) BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 81 Lachnus pyri Buckton = Pyrolachnus pyri (Buckton) Laclinus pyri Buckton, iSgga : 274. IDilachnus krishni George, 1928 : 7. Pyrolachnus pyri (Buckton) Basu & Hille Ris Lambers, 1968 : 13. Buckton describes this species from specimens in alcohol sent to him by E. E. Green, who collected them in March, 1898, from pear trees in Ceylon. He gives brief accounts of the 'apterous larva' and the winged female, both of which he figures. Green adds a note that Buckton's descriptions and measurements were made from specimens shrivelled in alcohol, and gives some additional data based on living specimens, including a description of the adult aptera, which Buckton omitted. Green also adds figures of aptera and alata drawn from life. There are no specimens of Pyri in Buckton's collection. If types exist they are probably in Calcutta, but I have failed to trace them. Basu & Hille Ris Lambers (1968 : 13) erect the genus Pyrolachnus with pyri Buckton as type. Siphonophora rubi var. rufa = Macrosiphum funestum (Macchiati) [Siphonophora cyparissiae Koch; Buckton, 1876 : 113, partim. Misidentification.] Siphonophora rubi (Kaltenbach) var. rufa Buckton, 1883 : 105, pi. 130, fig. i. Siphonophora funesta Macchiati, 1885 : 67. Macrosiphum rubifolium Theobald, 1917 : 78. Macrosiphum shelkovnikovi Mordvilko, 1919 : 361. Macrosiphum funestum (Macchiati); Hille Ris Lambers, 1939 : 90. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. SCOTLAND, Aber- deen. Rubus fruticosus. 2O.viii.i878. (Trail). (419). Paralectotypes : 6 apterous viviparous females, 4 larvae. Data as lectotype. (400, 419). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 3-12 mm, antennal flagellum 4-02 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 51 : 39 : 37 : u + 63, secondary rhinaria on III 6 and 7, siphunculus 1-24 mm, cauda 0-46 mm, caudal hairs 12, ultimate rostral segment 0-19 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-15 mm, eighth tergite with 7 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 44(1, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 46^, on hind femur 5O[z, on hind tibia 55^, on eighth tergite ±6ojji. Siphonophora scrophulariae Buckton = Cryptomyzus galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) Aphis galeopsidis Kaltenbach, 1843 : 35. [No type exists.] Aphis quaerens Walker, 18496 : xlviii. Siphonophora scrophulariae Buckton, 1876 : 137; pi. 16, figs i, 2. Syn. n. Myzus lamii van der Goot, 1912 : 69. Myzus whitei Theobald, 1912 : no. Myzus dispar Patch, 1914 : 56. Myzus galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) van der Goot, 1915 : 107, Borner, 1920 : 119. Capitophorus quaerens (Walker) Theobald, 1926 : 234. Capitophorus whitei (Theobald) Theobald, 1926 : 234, partim. Capitophorus lamii (van der Goot) Theobald, 1926 : 253, partim. 82 J. P. DONCASTER Cryptomyzus (Myzella) galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) Borner, 1930 : 139. Myzella galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) Borner, 1938 : 472, 1952 : 134. Cryptomyzus galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) Hille Ris Lambers, 1953 : 96. LECTOTYPE here designated: alate viviparous female. Surrey, Haslemere. Scrop hularia nodosa or S. scorodonia. i6.vii.(year ?). (Buckton). (209). Paralectotypes : i alate, i apterous viviparous females, i nymph. Data as lecto- type. (209). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, alata: body length 2-48 mm, antennal flagellum 3-42 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 33 : 27 : 25 : 7 + 79, secondary rhinaria on III 54, on IV 28, on V 6, siphunculus 0-34 mm, cauda 0-16 mm, caudal hairs 5, ultimate rostral segment 0-13 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-13 mm, eighth tergite with 6 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 36^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 26^, on hind femur 40^, on hind tibia 50^, on eighth tergite 4<>M?). Paralectotype, aptera: body length 1-64 mm, ant. flag. 3-14 mm, ratios of segs III-VI 35 : 26 : 25 : 8 + 63, sec. rhin. on III 5, 7, siphunculus 0-30 mm, cauda 0-17 mm, caudal hairs 5, ult. rost. seg. o-n mm, second seg. hind tarsus 0-12 mm, eighth tergite with 4 (?) hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 42ji, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 55^, on hind femur 44(x, on hind tibia 60(1, on eighth tergite 70^, on vertex 6o[x. Buckton describes the apterous and alate viviparous females and nymph, but figures only the alata and nymph. He gives the host-plant as Scrophularia scorodonia, which he calls 'common figroot' in the text and 'figwort' in his notes. The Common Figwort is Scrophularia nodosa, not scorodonia which is the Balm- leaved Figwort and only locally common. There are no specimens named scrophulariae by Buckton, or bearing other data corresponding either with his published account or scanty notes. His original sketches give a distinct impression of a Cryptomyzus species, an impression supported by mention of gibbous first antennal segments, antennae 'long and hairy', and pale cornicles. The last, however, are given in the text as 'cylindrical and straight' in the aptera, 'thin, yellow, straight' in the alata, but 'like Rhopalosiphum' in his notes on the alata. The sketch shows thin, cylindrical cornicles in the alata, while the nymph has one cylindrical and one swollen. The only specimens of a Cryptomyzus species in Buckton's collection are two alatae, a nymph and an aptera of C. galeopsidis (Kaltenbach) on 209, labelled originally 'Ch. aceris. Sycamore.' and altered to 'Siphonophora. Sycamore.' (cf. gracilis, p. 58.). Not without some hesitation, I accept these specimens as the types of scrophulariae, because the morphs described and figured are present on the slide, and the published measurements of the alata correspond fairly closely with one of the two mounted alatae, the attitude of which, moreover — slightly rolled to one side — is very similar to that in Buckton's sketch, as are the dark abdominal markings which become visible if a strong light is directed on to the top of the rather opaque specimen. The siphunculi of this alata are slightly swollen, those of the nymph distinctly so. Theobald (1926 : 143) quotes Buckton's description verbatim and adds that Laing had found no slides of this species in Buckton's collection. Borner (1952 : 165) puts scrophulariae as a doubtful synonym of Pleotrichophorus glandulosus (Kalten- bach). BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 83 Siphonophora sisymbrii Buckton = Dactynotus cichorii (Koch) [Aphis picridis sensu auctt. non Fabricius, 1775 : 737. Misidentifications.] Siphonophora cichorii Koch, 1855 : 184. Siphonophora sisymbrii Buckton, 1876 : 160; pi. 27, figs 4, 5. Macrosiphum phillipsii Theobald, 1925 : 79, 1926 : 106. [Dactynotus cirsii (L.); Hille Ris Lambers, 19310 : 170. Misidentification.] Dactynotus cichorii (Koch) Hille Ris Lambers, 1939 : 13, Borner, 1952 : 171. LECTOTYPE here designated : apterous viviparous female. Pembroke. Sisym- brium officinale (?) viii.(year ?). (Barrett}. (460*). Paralectotypes : i alate, 4 apterous viviparous females, i larva. Data as lecto- type. (459*, 460*}. BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera : body length 3-38 mm, antennal flagellum not measurable (processi incomplete), ratios of segments Ill-base VI 50 : 33 : 28 : 9 -f ?, secondary rhinaria on III 35, siphunculus 0-90 mm, cauda 0-58 mm, caudal hairs 21, ultimate rostral segment 0-24 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-18 mm, eighth tergite with 4 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 44^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 48^, on hind femur 5O(x, on hind tibia JO\L, on eighth tergite 8o[j., on vertex JO^L. The apterous and alate viviparous females are described and figured from specimens said to have been taken on Sisymbrium officinale. The original slide named sisymbrii by Buckton contained five apterae, one alata and a larva, remounted by Laing in 1925. Except for the alata, the specimens are in good condition, and all are Dactyno- tus cichorii (Koch). Theobald (1926 : 88) quotes Buckton's description in full and adds some further data from an examination of his slide, but retains the name sisymbrii. Laing had labelled the remounted specimens picridis (F.) and Theobald, in his key to Macrosiphum (1926 : 63), adds a footnote accepting this diagnosis. Borner (1952 : 170) puts sisymbrii as a synonym of Dactynotus obscurus (Koch) apparently on the authority of Hille Ris Lambers (1939), but I can find no mention of sisymbrii Buckton in the work referred to. Buckton's host-plant ascription is certainly mistaken ; cichorii is a species normally confined to a restricted range of Compositae. Chermes taxi Buckton : nomen dubium Buckton, 1886 : 327; pi. 7, figs 1-3. Buckton describes and figures the gall and what he calls the apterous viviparous female, taken on the Irish yew, Taxus baccata var. fastigiata, at Ealing, Middlesex, in March. I have failed to find either specimens or original drawings which might relate to this species. Cholodkovsky (1896 : 27), on the evidence of Buckton's coloured plate and very short description of taxi, concludes that Buckton had described a species of Lecanium (Coccoidea). Schouteden (19066 : 35) quotes Cholodkovsky's opinion. Lindinger (1912 : 320, No. 1108) quotes Buckton's description and places taxi doubtfully in Pseudococcus. Dr D. J. Williams, coccidologist on the staff of the Commonwealth Institute of 84 J. P- DONCASTER Entomology, whom I consulted, knows of no coccid associated with Taxus that would agree with the description and figures of taxi. He suggested, however, that if Buckton had mistaken Picea for Taxus, the gall might possibly have been the work of Physokermes abietis (Geoffroy). But unless further evidence comes to light, Chermes taxi must be regarded as a nomen dubium. Ceylonia theaecola = Toxoptera aurantii (Boyer de Fonscolombe) Aphis aurantii Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 178. Aphis camelliae Kaltenbach, 1843 : 122. Toxoptera aurantiae Koch, 1856 : 330. Aphis coffeae Nietner, 1861 : 3. Ceylonia theaecola Buckton, 18910 : 34. Toxoptera theobromae Schouteden, igo6c : 38. Toxoptera citrifoliae Shiraki, 1913 : 123. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. CEYLON. Thea sp. ii.iSgo. (Green). (484). Paralectotypes : 4 alatae, 52 apterae, nymphs, larvae. Data as lectotype. (480-485). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera : body length 1-76 mm, antennal flagellum 1-22 mm, ratios of segments III-VI 38 : 30 : 28 : n -f 45, siphunculus 0-24 mm, cauda 0-19 mm, caudal hairs 20, ultimate rostral segment 0-12 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-09 mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 28^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 2Ojz, on hind femur 6o(ji, on hind tibia 50^, on eighth tergite 6o[i. Paralectotype alata: body length 1-32 mm, ant. flag. 1-36 mm, ratios segs III-VI 43 : 33 : 33 : ii + 51. secondary rhinaria on III 4, siph. 0-27 mm, cauda 0-18 mm, caudal hairs n, ult. rost. seg. ?, second seg. hind tarsus 0-09 mm, eighth tergite with 2 hairs, artic. diam. ant. seg. Ill 22[z, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 24^, on hind femur 6opi, on hind tibia 6o[i, on eighth tergite 55jx. Apterous and alate forms are briefly described and very poorly figured, from specimens taken from tea plants in Ceylon in February, 1890, and sent to Buckton for identification. There are six slides in the Buckton Collection, labelled but not signed by Laing, which have the appearance of his remounts. None bears data in Buckton 's hand. Most of the specimens are in poor condition suggesting preserva- tion in alcohol, but two apterae and two alatae are well enough preserved to make identification certain. All are aurantii Boyer de Fonscolombe. Megoura viciae Buckton (PI. 6, fig. 66; Text-figs 51-54) Aphis viciae Kaltenbach, 1843 : 20, nee Fabricius, 1781 : 390. Siphonophora viciae (Kaltenbach) Koch, 1855 : 188. Megoura viciae Buckton, 1876 : 188; pi. 38, figs i, 2. Megoura viciae Buckton; Theobald, 1926 : 173, Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 264, Borner, 1952 177. Megoura bibula Hottes, 1930 : 184. Rhopalosiphum papilionacearum Lindinger, 1932 : 278. Megoura kaltenbachi Hille Ris Lambers, 1938 : i. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 85 LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Norfolk, Norwich, Ketteringham. Vicia sepium. ix.(year ?). (Barrett}. (518*). Paralectotypes : 4 apterous, i alate viviparous females, 3 larvae. Data as lecto- tvpe. (5180,*, 519*, 52oa*, 5206*, 522). Apterous viviparous female. (Plate 6, fig. 66; Text-figs 51-54.) Colour of macerated speci- men: body pale yellowish brown; head, siphuncular sclerites, eighth tergite, anal and sub- genital plates darker to blackish brown. Antennae, rostrum, siphunculi, cauda very dark brown to black, except base of antennal segment III and whole of VI which are paler brown. Femora blackish brown on distal half, remainder pale yellowish, tibiae mid-brown with black apices, tarsi dark. Morphology: body large, broadly spindle-shaped, 4-4-3 mm long, rather more than twice as long as broad. Head smooth, antennal tubercles large, diverging, cephalic hairs fine, acute, long, the longest reaching about goji. Antennal flagellum 3-9 mm long, ratios of segments III-VI 116 : 84 : 66 : 26 + 94; antennal hairs rather stout, spiny, blunt or acute, up to 6o(x long or about equal to articular diameter of III. The third segment bears 16 and 14 small, tuberculate, secondary rhinaria irregularly distributed on the postero-ventral surface of the 52 0-5 FIGS 51-54. Megoura viciae (Buckton). Lectotype: Fig. 51. Head, upper (left) and lower surfaces. Fig. 52. Left antennal segments III-VI. Fig. 53. Siphunculus. Fig. 54. Cauda. 86 J. P. DONCASTER basal half of the segment. Rostrum small, reaching middle coxae, apical segment 0-13-0-14 mm long, less than twice as long as its basal width and about two-thirds as long as second segment of hind tarsus (0-19 mm), with 4 non-apical hairs. Legs with stout, spiny hairs up to 60^ long on hind femora and, rarely, up to loopt. long on hind tibiae, on which hairs become shorter, thicker and more numerous towards apices. First tarsal segments all with 3 hairs. Abdomen with dorsal hairs rather sparse, acute, blunt or with very slightly swollen apices, reaching about yopt on the third tergite and gop on the eighth. Ante- and postsiphuncular sclerites present, and a faintly darkened transverse sclerotic area on the eighth tergite, which bears 7 hairs. Subgenital plate with 2-3 anterior and 1 1-14 posterior hairs. Siphunculi fusiform, widest about the middle, tapering evenly to base and apex, the greatest diameter about twice the smallest, which is close to the small flange, imbricate over whole length with a few transverse apical striations, 0-56- 0-64 mm long, about 0-14 as long as the body and not quite as long as the cauda. Cauda 0-57- 0-72 mm long, elongate, tapering to a blunt apex, with a slight constriction at about one-third of its length from the base, with 12 hairs. NOTES. The apterous and alate viviparous females are described and figured. Unfortunately, Buckton's original drawings and notes relating to viciae are missing. His specimens, originally mounted on five slides (518-522} consist of eight adult apterae, one alata and five larvae, all of Megoura viciae Buckton. All the slides bear Buckton's labels except 521, the specimens on which (three apterae and two larvae) were remounted by Laing in 1920. Since this slide is marked 'Aberdeen. August.', I exclude these specimens from the type-series. Buckton's published account makes no mention of material from Aberdeen. A full synonymy (up to 1948) and a discussion on the nomenclature of viciae is given by Hille Ris Lambers (1949 : 263-268). Forda viridana Buckton = Forda formicaria von Heyden For da formicaria von Heyden, 1837 : 292. Rhizoterus vacca Hartig, 1841 : 363. Pemphigus semilunarius Passerini, 1856 : 261. Forda viridana Buckton, 1883 : 85; pi. 127, figs i, 2. Geoica cyperi Schouteden, 1902 : 656. LECTOTYPE here designated: apterous viviparous female. Northumberland, Alnwick. Carex sp. roots, in ants' nest. (Undated). (Hardy). (523*). Paralectotypes: 2 larvae. Data as lectotype. (5230*, 5256*). BIOMETRIC DATA. Lectotype, aptera: body length 2-54 mm, whole antenna 0-84 mm, ratios of segments I-V 13 : 12 : 44 : 19 : 20, ultimate rostral segment 0-27 mm, second segment of hind tarsus 0-16 mm, articular diameter of ant. seg. Ill 40^, longest hair on ant. seg. Ill 85(1, on vertex IOO[A, on hind femur 75^, on hind tibia Sofx. Buckton describes the viviparous female and figures a brown and a green form. The green form, according to the text and the figure legend, occurred in nests of Formica fuliginosa under tufts of Air a flexuosa near Wooler, Northumberland. The brown form is recorded from nests under tufts of Carex near Alnwick. It seems that both forms were sent to Buckton by Hardy. The two figures of viridana are the only ones on plate 127 for which original sketches and notes have not been found. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 87 There is no slide named viridana, but there is one (525) which carries the data 'Carex roots. Ants' nests. Alnwick.', together with two MS names, Forda hirsuta replaced by Forda pilosa. The slide originally contained an adult aptera and two larvae (now remounted) of Forda formicaria von Heyden which Laing (as quoted by Theobald, 1929 : 176) believed to be the types of viridana. The host and locality data on the slide correspond so closely with those published that I accept Laing 's conclusion. LIST OF NON-BUCKTONIAN SPECIES Listed here are the aphid species (excluding Phylloxeridae) of authors other than himself which Buckton published in his monograph, or of which material is present in his collection. In each case the name and author as used by Buckton are followed by the current identification and the numbers of the slides containing specimens on which Buckton's descriptions and figures are known or believed to be based. References are to Buckton's works, unless otherwise stated. abietina Walker, Aphis (1879 : 43 > P^ 49) — Elatobium abietinum (Walker) (2). abietis L., Chermes (1883 : 24, pis 116, 118, 119) = Adelges viridis (Ratzeburg) (7. 9«)- absinthii L., Siphonophora (1876 : 154, pi. 24) = Macrosiphoniella absinthii (L.). The description and figures are drawn from a larva (cf. n, 14). A Walker slide (W .22], labelled absinthii, contains Macrosiphoniella artemisiae (Boyer de Fons- colombe). acerina (Walker), Drepanosiphum (1876 : 185, pi. 37) — Drepanosiphum acerinum (Walker) (19). aceris (L.), Chaitophorus (1879 : I2I» P^s 7&> 79) : apterous viviparous female (pi. 78, fig. i) = Periphyllus hirticornis (Walker) (23), alate viviparous female (variety a, pi. 78, fig. 2) probably = P. acericola (Walker) (not identifiable with a specimen ; original sketch missing), alate viviparous female (variety (3, pi. 78, fig. 3) = P. testudinaceus (Fernie) (cf. 21; original sketch missing), apterous male (pi. 78, fig. 4) = P. rhenanus (Borner) (24; specimen from Lichtenstein) , dimorph (pi. 78, fig. 5) probably = P. testudinaceus (not identifiable with a specimen), ovipara (pi. 78, fig. 6) = P. rhenanus (24; also from Lichtenstein), dimorph (pi. 79, fig. 6) = P. testudinaceus (cf. 27), exuvia (pi. 79, fig. 7) = P. testudinaceus (27), dimorph (pi. 79, fig. 8) = P. acericola (27). The alate male described (p. 124) but not figured is also likely to be P. rhenanus (25), all the material of which is from Acer monspessulanus at Montpellier. affinis (Kaltenbach), Thecabius: there are unpublished sketches of a leaf -gall, f undatrix and alate antenna, drawn from specimens s»nt by Lichtenstein . Buckton excluded affinis Kaltenbach from his monograph in the belief that it was not a British species. Three alate affinis occur among his material named Pemphigus bursarius (L.) (80, 81} . agilis Kaltenbach, Lachnus (1881 : 47, pi. 96). Material so named in the Buckton Collection is a mixture of Eulachnus agilis (Kaltenbach) and E. brevipilosus Borner, but the specimens described and figured are brevipilosus only. 88 J. P. DONCASTER alliariae (Koch), Siphonophora (1876 : 123, pi. 10) = Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley) (34). alni (F.), Pterocallis (1881 : 31, pi. 92) = Pterocallis alni (DeGeer) (35, 36). amygdali Boyer de Fonscolombe, Aphis (1879 : 104, pi. 73): aptera (figs I, 2) = Appelia schwartzi (Borner) (39), alata (fig. 3) ? = Dysaphis (Pomaphis) plantaginea (Passerini). artemisiae Koch, Siphonophora (1876 : 155, pi. 24) = Macrosiphoniella absinthii (L.) (I?)- arundinis (F.), Hyalopterus (1879 : in, pi. 75) = Hyalopterus pruni (Geoffroy) (45). atriplicis L., Aphis (1879 : 87, P^- 65) : apterous and alate viviparous females, nymph (figs 4-7) = Aphis fabae Scopoli (46, 47], apterous male, ovipara (not figured) = Hayhurstia atriplicis (L.) (48; specimens from Lichtenstein) . avellanae (Schrank), Siphonophora (1876 : 149, pi. 22) — Corylobium avellanae (Schrank) (50, 51}. berberidis (Kaltenbach), Rhopalosiphum (1879 : X4> P^ 42) — Liosomaphis berberidis (Kaltenbach) (59, 66]. betulae Heyden, Glyphina (1883 : 17, pi. 117) = Pemphigus bursarius (L.) (77). Buckton's slide contains a fundatrix, nymphs, larvae and an alate migrant on which his description and figures are based. His original sketches are rough and uncoloured. There is no clue to the origin of these specimens. betularius (Kaltenbach), Callipterus (1881 : 14, pi. 87) : apterous and alate viviparous females (figs 1,3)= Kallistaphis basalis Stioyan (68), ovipara (fig. 2) — Eucer aphis pundipennis (Zetterstedt) (66). betulicola (Kaltenbach ?), Callipterus (1881 : 15, pi. 88): apterous viviparous female (fig. 2) =-• Kallistaphis basalis Stroyan (69; specimen mounted on its side as figured), alata (fig. i) = Eucer aphis punctipennis (Zetterstedt) (69). This specimen contains spores of a fungus, the presence of which could explain Buckton's reference to 'cottony tufts' on antennae aad legs. brassicae L., Aphis (1879 '• 33> P^ 4^) = Brevicoryne brassicae (L.) (76). bursarius Hartig, Pemphigus (1881 : 117, pis in, 113): fundatrix (pi. in, fig. i) probably = Pemphigus bursarius (L.) (Buckton's sketch is labelled Walthamstow, which suggests a Walker specimen, but none has come to light), nymph and alata (pi. in, figs 2, 3) = P. bursarius (80), galls (pi. in, figs 4, 5) = P. bursarius. The fundatrix, alate antenna and gall, named bursarius and figured on plate 113 (figs 6-8), are drawn from material received from Lichtenstein and are P. immunis Buckton (78, 79). Another slide (84) also named bursarius, with host given as spruce, contains an alate Mimeuria ulmiphila (del Guercio). capreae (F.), Siphocoryne (1879 : 27, pi. 45) = Cavariella aegopodii (Scopoli) (85). capreaeKoch,Chaitophorus(i8j9 : 136, pi. 81) = Chaitophorus truncatus (Hausmann) (86). cardui L., Aphis (1879 : 92, pi. 67) = Brachycaudus cardui (L.) (8j, 228). carpini Koch, Callipterus (1881 : 19, pi. 89) : nymph (fig. i) = Myzocallis carpini (Koch) (92), alate viviparous female (fig. 2) = Eucer aphis punctipennis (Zetter- stedt) (92), ovipara (fig. 3) = Betulaphis quadrituberculata (Kaltenbach) (94), apterous male (fig. 4) = B. quadrituberculata (94), alate male (fig. 5) = E. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 89 punctipennis (alate female, 93), apterous viviparous female (not figured) perhaps = quadrituberculata (immature, 91 or 94) . cerasi (F.), Myzus (1876 : 174, pi. 33) = Myzus cerasi (F.) (TOO, W.2I2), except the alate male (fig. 4) which = Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (99) . chelidonii (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 121, pi. 9) = Macrosiphum (Sitobion) fragariae (Walker) (102). cichorii Koch, Siphonophora (1876 : 163, pi. 29). No specimens have been found which relate to this species. Buckton's sketch of the aptera suggests Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley) (cf. Borner, 1952 : 136). The alata, probably a vagrant, is a Dactynotus, perhaps cirsii (L.). cimiciformis von Heyden, Paracletus (1881 : 67, pi. 102) = Anoecia ? corni (F.) (726) ; described from material sent by Hardy from Berwick, Northumberland. cistatus Walker, Dryobius (1881 : 78, not figured) = Lachniella costata (Zetterstedt). As Laing pointed out (Laing, 1923 : 245), this description relates to. an alate costata on a Walker slide in Buckton's collection (W.26g), the name on which is indistinctly written. The name cistata (Buckton) therefore falls as a synonym of costata (Zetterstedt). compressa (Koch), Colopha. Two slides (707, 108} contain fundatrices, nymphs and alatae obtained from Montpellier. A sheet with notes and coloured sketches of fundatrix, alate migrant and gall is among Buckton's unpublished originals. convolvuli (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876:148, pi. 21): apterous viviparous female, nymph (figs i, 2) = Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach) (709), alate viviparous female (fig. 3) — Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (no), corni (F.), Schizoneura (1881 : 107, pi. no) = Anoecia corni (F.) group (119, 125}. The specimens received from Lichtenstein to which Buckton refers on p. 109 are on 118 and 119. corticalis Kaltenbach, Chermes (1883 : 23, pis 117, 117 bis) = Pineus pint (Gmelin in Linnaeus) (112). Slide 113, also named corticalis, contains Adelges (Dreyfusia) nordmannianae (Eckstein) collected by McLachlan from Pinus nordmanniana. coryli Goeze, Callipterus (1881 : 17, pi. 88) = Myzocallis coryli (Goeze) (127). crataegaria Walker, Aphis (1879 : 37, pi. 47) = Aphis pomi DeGeer (128). crataegi Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 35, pi. 47) = Aphis pomi DeGeer (129). croaticus Koch, Dryobius (1881 : 74, pi. 104) = Lachnus roboris (L.). The specimens collected by Andrews at Southwater, Sussex, are those on 133, 134 and 135; those from Lichtenstein are on 137. Another slide (136), labelled 'croaticus = roboris Walker', contains an alate longirostris Borner and may be one of the Walker specimens to which Buckton refers (pp. 76, 77). cyparissiae Koch, Siphonophora (1876 : 113, pi. 5): alata — Macrosiphum funestum (Macchiati) (141], aptera probably = M. rosae (L.) from Scabiosa (cf. 448, 450). dianthi Schrank, Rhopalosiphum (1879 : 15, pi. 43) = Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (321, 322, 325). dirhoda (Walker), Siphonophora (1876 : 132, pi. 13 bis) = Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker) (148-150). dryophila Westwood, Thelaxes (1883 : 8, pi. 115) = Thelaxes dryophila (Schrank) (J55» J5<5. 158, 159). The specimens sent by Foran from Eastbourne, Sussex, are 90 J. P. DONCASTER on 157', a male, ovipara and eggs from Montpellier on 156 are likely to be the models for figs 6 and 7. i Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 71, pi. 58) = Aphis epilobiaria Theobald (164, eragrostidis, Tychea (1883 : 89, pi. 128) : fundatrix (fig. 5) = Aploneura lentisci (Passerini) (166), fundatrigenia (fig. 6) ? = Pemphigus sp. (166). eriophori (Haliday), Hyalopterus (1879 : 117, not figured) = Ceruraphis eriophori (Walker) (W.337). euonymi F., Aphis (1879 : 72, pi. 59): apterous viviparous female (fig. i) — Aphis evonymi F. (170), alata and nymph (not figured) = mixture of evonymi andfabae Scopoli (167, 168, i6g, 171}. The specimens sent by Trail from Aberdeen are fabae (168, 169). fagi (L.), Phyllaphis (1881 : 37, pi. 94) = Phyllaphis fagi (L.) (172-174). Buckton's drawing of an 'apterous male' is taken from a larval ovipara on 173. farfarae Koch, Aphis (1879 : 68, pi. 57) = Anuraphis farfarae (Koch) (176). filaginis (Boyer de Fonscolombe), Pemphigus (1881 : 128, pi. 114) ? = Pemphigus filaginis (Boyer de Fonscolombe). Buckton's only slide named filaginis (177) contains some poorly preserved alatae of a Pemphigus sp. indet. received from Lichtenstein. His figures of. filaginis are based on some uncoloured sketches of specimens which, according to his notes, are probably those sent by Hardy from Gnaphalium in Scotland. If so his diagnosis is probably correct. The Scottish material is no longer extant. flava (Forbes), Sipha: 178-180 contain specimens from Sorghum, Illinois, U.S.A. foeniculi Passerini, Siphocoryne (1879 : 2^, pi- 45) ? = Cavariella sp. There are no specimens named foeniculi by Buckton. His description and figures, especially his sketches, suggest Cavariella rather than Hyadaphis, despite his statement (p. 27) that there is no supracaudal process. formicaria von Heyden, Forda (1883 : 83, pi. 126) = Forda formicaria von Heyden (186, 188} . Fig. 2 may be drawn from a larval Anoecia sp. (cf. 116, 117). fragariae Koch, Siphonophora (1876 : 125, not figured) = mixture of Macrosiphum (Sitobion) fragariae (Walker), Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach) and Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (igi, 192). fuscifrons Koch, Pemphigus (1881 : 113, pi. no) = Pemphigus bursarius (L.) (75, 20 1, 202], except ovipara (fig. 8) which probably = Aploneura lentisci (Passerini) (200; specimen from Lichtenstein, named fuscicornis) . galeopsidis (Kaltenbach), Phorodon (1876 : 171, pi. 32) = Capitophorus hippophaes (Walker) (207). granaria (Kirby), Siphonophora (1876 : 114, pi. 6) = Macrosiphum (Sitobion) fragariae (Walker) (rpo, 211). hederae Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 75, pi. 60) = Aphis hederae Kaltenbach (212). hieracii Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 67, pi. 57) = Aphis hieracii Buckton non Kaltenbach, nomen dubium. There are no specimens which I can identify with Buckton's description and figures. His original sketches of hieracii are missing. This cannot be hieracii of Kaltenbach or of Schrank, and without further evidence must remain undetermined. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 91 hieracii Kaltenbach, Siphonophora (1876 : 126, pi. n) ? = Nasonovia compositellae ssp. nigra Hille Ris Lambers. Buckton's specimens, which he collected himself on Hieracium sylvestre and H. murorum at Weycombe on 3 July, are missing from his collection. His original sketches and his host-record point to nigra as a probability. The sketches do not relate to a Walker slide (W.4ii), labelled Siphonophora hieracii by Buckton, which contains Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley) from Burdock at Southgate, nor to 213, unnamed, which contains Nasonovia pilosellae Borner from Hieracium at Berwick. Buckton records having received these from Hardy in August (year not given) in a manuscript note added to his own copy of his mono- graph (Vol. I, p. 146) 3. humuli (Schrank), Phorodon, (1876 : 166, pi. 30) = Phorodon humuli (Schrank) (214-216). humuli var. mahaleb (Boyer de Fonscolombe) , Phorodon (1876 : 168, pi. 31) = Phorodon humuli (Schrank) (275, 276). jaceae (L.), Siphonophora (1876 : 153, pi. 23) — Dactynotus (Uromelan) jaceae (L.) (22 1, 222]. jacobaeae Schrank, Aphis (1879 : 79> pi- 62) — Aphis jacobaeae Schrank (223, 227}. juglandicola (Kaltenbach), Pterocallis (1881 : 32, pi. 92) = Chromaphis juglandicola (Kaltenbach) (231). juglandis (Frisch), Ptychodes (1881 : 40, pi. 95) = Callaphis juglandis (Goeze) (229, 230). juniperi (F.), Lachnus (1881 : 44, pi. 96) = Cinara juniperi (DeGeer) (232-234). laburni Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 86, pi. 65) = Aphis cytisorum Hartig (235). lactucae (Kaltenbach), Rhopalosiphum (1879 : 10, pi. 40): alata (fig. 4) (? also larva, fig. 2, and nymph, fig. 3) = Hyperomyzus lactucae (L.) (cf. 237), aptera (fig. i) = H. lampsanae (Borner) (236). lactucae (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 139, pi. 16) probably = Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley), to judge from Buckton's sketches. No extant specimens relate to this species. lactucarius Passerini, Pemphigus (1881 : 124, pi. 112) = Pemphigus bursarius (L.) (77, 82}. lanigera (Hausmann), Schizoneura (1881 : 89, pis 105, 106) = Eriosoma lanigerum (Hausmann) (241-245). Most of Buckton's figures can be matched with speci- mens. Those from Lichtenstein, mentioned on p. 93, are on 243 and 245. lanuginosa Hartig, Schizoneura (1881 : 104, pi. 109) = Schizoneura lanuginosa Hartig (246-249). lands Hartig, Chermes (1883 : 33, pis 119, 120) — Adelges laricis Vallot (250, 255) and Adelges viridis (Ratzeburg) (251). lataniae Lichtenstein, Cerataphis (1883 : 198, pi. 134). Buckton's apterae, all from 'palms and orchids' under glass at Chichester, Sussex (Anderson), are Cerataphis orchidearum (Westwood) (259, 26 1, 262). His alata, described and figured from specimens sent by Lichtenstein from Montpellier, appears to be C. lataniae (Boisduval) (258). 3In the library of the Royal Entomological Society of London. 92 J. P. DONCASTER leucomelas Koch, Chaitophorus (1879 : I35> P^ 80) = Chaitophorus versicolor Koch (263). ligustri (Kaltenbach), Rhopalosiphum (1879 : 13, pi. 41) = Myzus ligustri (Mosley) (264). longipes Dufour, Lachnus (1881 : 59, pi. 101) = Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin) (265}- longistigma Monell, Lachnus (1881 : 61) — Longistigma caryae Harris (267-269). Buckton likens this American species to longipes Dufour. lychnidis L., Aphis (1879 : 73> P^ 59) '• aptera (fig. 2) = Brachycaudus klugkisti (Borner) (272), alata (fig. 3) — Aphis hederae Kaltenbach (275). mail F., Aphis (1879 : 44, pis. 50, 69 bis): fundatrix (pi. 50, -fig. i) = Dysaphis (Pomaphis] plantaginea (Passerini) (277), apterous and alate viviparous females, nymph (pi. 50, figs 2, 5, 6) ? = Rhopalosiphum insertum (Walker) (277), apterous male (not figured) and ovipara (pi. 69 bis, fig. i) = Aphis pomi DeGeer (27^). The sexuales on 27$ are those sent by Lichtenstein to which Buckton refers on p. 48. malvae Walker, Aphis (1879 : 42, pi. 49): aptera (fig. i) = Acyrthosiphon malvae (Mosley) larva (279), ovipara (not figured) ? = Myzus persicae (Sulzer) apterous viviparous female (280), alate viviparous female (fig. 2) unidentifiable. Buckton's sketches include one of the 'ovipara' (not reproduced) which suggests a sclerotic winter aptera or larva of persicae, perhaps one of those on 280 from Cineraria in November. millefolii (F.), Siphonophora (1876 : 127, pi. 12) = Macrosiphoniella millefolii (DeGeer) (285-287}. myosotidis Koch, Aphis (1879 : IO2» P^ 72)- There are no specimens so named by Buckton. His descriptions and sketches suggest that his aptera and larva (figs i, 2) are probably Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) and his alata (fig. 3) B. cardui (L.). His notes imply that all three figures are drawn from specimens from Senecio vulgaris. nephrelepidis Davis, Idiopterus : slide 295 (unnamed) contains apterae from ferns in a greenhouse at Eastbourne, Sussex, as noted by Laing (Laing, 1923 : 241). nymphaeae (L.), Rhopalosiphum (1879 : I2» pi- 41) — Rhopalosiphum nymphaeae (L.) (296). oxyacanthae Koch, Aphis (1879 : 37) : not described or figured by Buckton, but mentioned in passing as a Crataegus-ieeding aphid different from crataegi Kalten- bach. The only slides labelled oxyacanthae Koch (304, 305} contain apterae, nymphs and males of Dysaphis devecta (Walker) from Malus sylvestris, specimens which I believe to be those described and figured by Buckton as Pyri Boyer de Fonscolombe (1879 : 97, pi. 69). padi Reaumur, Aphis (1879 : 61, pi. 55) = Rhopalosiphum padi (L.) (306). pallidus (Haliday), Pemphigus (1881 : 127, pi. 113): fundatrix (fig. i) ? = Thecabius affmis (Kaltenbach) (3o8c), nymph, alata (figs 2, 3) = Kaltenbachiella pallida (Haliday) (3o8a, 3o8b). Buckton's material of pallida was sent by Lichtenstein; there is no British material in his collection. papaveris F., Aphis (1879 : 91, pi. 66) = Aphis fabae Scopoli (309, 310). BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 93 pastinacae (L.), Siphocoryne (1879 : 24, pi. 43) = Cavariella aegopodii (Scopoli) pelargonii (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 136, pi. 15) = Acyrthosiphon malvae (Mosley) (313, 314). persicae (Sulzer), Myzus (1876 : 178, pi. 35) = Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (324, 327, 328, 330). phaseoli Passerini, Tychea (1883 : 90, pi. 128) = Smynthurodes betas Westwood (334)- piceae Walker, Lachnus (1881 : 58, pi. 100) = Cinara piceae (Panzer) (338). pini Koch(?), Chermes (1883 : 40, pi. 117 bis) ? = Pineus pini (Gmelin in Linnaeus). There is no material so named. pini (L.), Lachnus (1881 : 50, pi. 97; 1886 : 324, pi. 5): aptera (pi. 97, fig. 3; pi. 5, fig. i) = Cinara pinicola (Kalt.), ovipara (274} (see above, p. 66), aptera, 'dark variety' (pi. 97, fig. 4) = Cinara pinea (Mordvilko) (344), nymph and alata (pi. 5, figs 2, 3) = Cinara boerneri Hille Ris Lambers (348). Buckton's figure of the 'alate female' is based on an alate male of boerneri sent to him by Bignell from Devon. pinicolus Kaltenbach, Lachnus (1881 : 52, pi. 98) = Cinara boerneri Hille Ris Lambers (34ga, 35ia}. As with pini above, the 'alate female' of pinicolus is based on an alate male of boerneri. pisi (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 134, pi. 14). There are no specimens so named. Buckton states (p. 135) that the 'glaucous female' (presumably the aptera) figured on plate 14 was taken on Urtica dioica ; it is therefore likely to be Microlophiiim carnosum (Buckton) (cf. 511). The alata is probably Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harris). platani (Kaltenbach), Tinocallis: slide 161 contains an alata from Italy remounted by Laing from a slide of Richter's, Montpellier. platanoides (Schrank), Drepanosiphum (1876 : 183, pi. 36) = Drepanosiphum platanoidis (Schrank) (in, 355~357). populeus (Kaltenbach), Chaitophorus (1879 : I37» P^- 81) = Chaitophorus versicolor Koch (360, 361). populi (L.), Chaitophorus (1879 : 140, pi. 82) ? = Chaitophoms versicolor Koch (362). pruni Reaumur, Aphis (1879 : 64, pi. 56) : apterous viviparous female (not figured) probably = Rhopalosiphum insertum (Walker), nymph (fig. i) — Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) (366), alate viviparous female (fig. 2) = Dysaphis (Pomaphis] plantaginea (Passerini) (369), alate male (fig. 3) and ovipara (fig. 4) = R. insertum (567). Pruni (F.), Hyalopterus (1879 : no, pi. 75) = Hyalopterus pruni (Geoffrey) (44). pyraria Passerini, Aphis (1879 : 53> P^ 52) = Longiunguis pyrarius (Passerini) (372, 374)- pyri Boyer de Fonscolombe, Aphis (1879 : 97» P^ 69) — Dysaphis devecta (Walker) (304, 305). (See oxyacanthae Koch, above.) Pyricola (Baker & Davidson), Schizoneura. Among Buckton's material named Schizoneura ulmi are three alatae from elm leaf -galls at Maldon, Essex, which appear to be pyricola (541, 54ia}. Buckton notes that they are smaller than alate ulmi 94 J. P. DONCASTER and that the galls are formed by the elm leaves becoming 'rolled upwards'. The specimens, which are poorly preserved, have only 14-15 secondary rhinaria on antenna! segment III and apparently 4 caudal hairs. There are unpublished sketches of the wings, but not the gall. querceus (Kaltenbach), Callipterus (1881 : 24, pi. 91) = Tuberculoides annulatus (Hartig) (381, 382). quercus (Kaltenbach), Callipterus (1881 : 21, pi. 90) — Tuberculoides annulatus (Hartig) (377~379> 381). quercus (Re'aumur), Stomaphis (1881 : 62, pi. 101) = Stomaphis quercus (L.) (376). ranunculina (Walker), Tubaphis, receives no mention in the monograph although two slides (387, 388} contain apterae and larvae. Both are labelled Siphonophora ranunculi by Buckton and 387 is marked 'Aberdeen. Sept. 1887.' ribis (L.), Myzus (1876 : 180, pi. 34): aptera (fig. i) and nymph (fig. 2) ? = Crypto- myzus ribis (L.), alata (fig. 3) = Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley). Identifications are deduced from original sketches, to which no extant specimens can be related. ribis (L.), Rhopalosiphum (1879 : 9» P^ 39) = Hyperomyzus lactucae (L.) (391-393). roboris (L.), Dryobius (1881 : 71, pi. 103) = Lachnus roboris (L.) (394-397). Buckton' s account is based on material sent by Lichtenstein. rosae (Re'aumur), Siphonophora (1876 : 103, pis I, 2, 4) = Macrosiphum rosae (L.) (599, 401-403, 405). Figures 2 and 4, plate i, appear to have been drawn from a larva and an ovipara, respectively, of Myzaphis rosarum (Kaltenbach) (404, 407}. The specimens identified as rosae which Buckton records (1883 : 180) having received from roses at Kaladhungi in the former North West Frontier Province of India are apterae and larvae of Macrosiphum (Sitobion) rosaeformis Das (406). rosarum (Walker), Siphonophora (1876 : 150, pi. 22 bis) — Chaetosiphon (Pentatri- chopus) tetrarhodus (Walker) (408, 409). rubi (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 140, pis 17, 18) = Amphorophora rubi (Kaltenbach) (412-414, 418). Buckton's reference (p. 141) to rubi onSarothamnus scoparius probably relates to specimens of Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harris) (410). rubra Lichtenstein, Tetraneura (referred to (1881 : 131) but not described) ? = Tetraneura caerulescens (Passerini) (420, 421: alatae from red hairy galls on Ulmus, Montpellier, September, very poorly preserved). rumicis L. Aphis (1879 : 81 pis 63, 64) = Aphis fabae Scopoli (42 3, 424). saliceti Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 52, pi. 51 bis): aptera (figs i, 2) = Aphis farinosa Gmelin (428), alata (fig. 3) = Cavariella theobaldi (Gillette & Bragg) (427, 428). salicis (L.), Melanoxanthus (1879 : 21, pi. 42) — Pterocomma salicis (L.) (429-433). salicivorus (Walker), Chaitophorus (1879 : I34» P^- 8°) — Chaitophorus capreae (Mosley) (434, 435). sambucaria, Passerini, Aphis (1879 : 95, pi. 68) : alate male (fig. 7) = Rhopalosiphum padi (L.) (443, 445), ovipara (fig. 6) = Aphis sambuci L. (443-445). Buckton had no specimens of the apterous and alate viviparae and quotes Passerini's descriptions of these morphs. sambuci L., Aphis (1879 : 99, pi. 70) — Aphis sambuci L. (446). sanborni (Gillette), Macrosiphoniella. Some specimens from Calcutta, unnamed and without other data, have been remounted by Laing on 103. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 95 scabiosae Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 55> P1- 53) : aptera (figs 2, 3) and nymph (fig. i) = Aphis gossypii Glover (139), alata (fig. 4) = Aphis confusa Walker (510). Buckton's notes refer to the specimens he used to illustrate the aptera and nymph of scabiosae as 'melon aphis'. What appear to be these specimens are mounted on the same slide (139) as the type of cucurbiti Buckton (= gossypii Glover). scabiosae (Schrank), Siphonophora (1876 : 112, pi. 4 bis) = Macrosiphum rosae (L.) (448, 450}. sedi Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 9°» P^ 66) = Aphis sedi Kaltenbach (452). senulatus Haliday, Atheroides: Laing (Laing, 1920 : 39) noted the presence of this species in the Buckton Collection, though Buckton published no description of it. The slide (454), labelled Atheroides serrulatus by Buckton but with no other data, contains two apterae. setariae Passerini, Tychea (1883 : 88, pi. 128): fundatrix (figs i, 2, 2a) = Geoica setulosa (Passerini) apterous viviparous female on 457, fundatrigenia (figs 3, 3a) = Geoica eragwstidis (Passerini) (456), 'matured individual' (figs 4, 4a, 4b) = For da formicaria von Heyden (4570). setulosa Passerini, Tychea (1883 : 87, pi. 127) : viviparous female (figs 5, 6) = Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) (458, 531], Variety' (fig. 7) = Anoecia Icorni (F.) group (534 solidaginis (F.), Siphonophora (1876 : 156, pi. 25) = Dactynotus (Uromelari) solidaginis (F.) (461). sonchi (L.), Siphonophora (1876 : 161, pi. 28) = Dactynotus jaceicola Hille Ris Lambers (463). Details of head and abdominal apex (figs 3, 4) have been drawn from an alate D. (U.) taraxaci (Kaltenbach) (462}. sorbi Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 5$, pi. 54) = Rhopalosiphum padi (L.) (464, 465). spirothecae Koch [sic], Pemphigus (1881 : 122, pis in, 112) : the aptera on pi. in (fig. 8) is unidentifiable with any extant specimen. The gall (pi. in, fig. 9) is possibly the work of P. immunis Buckton, drawn from one sent by Lichtenstein ; the galls on plate 112 (figs 1-3) are of P. spirothecae Passerini, also from Lichten- stein. The sexuales (pi. 112, figs 4-6) are unidentifiable with extant specimens. The originals of these figures are missing. stellariae (Hardy), Brachycolus (1879 : X47> pi- 85). The only extant material named stellariae is Holcaphis hold Hille Ris Lambers (468, 469) sent by Hardy from Wooler, Northumberland. Both Buckton and Hardy believed stellariae and hold (Hardy, nomen nudum) to be the same insect, which in summer migrated from Stellaria to Holcus. subterranea Walker, Aphis (1879 : 38, pi. 47; 1883 : 105, pi. 130): aptera (pi. 47, fig. 5) = Aphis sambuci L. larva (475), alata (pi. 130, fig. 2) = Anuraphis subterranea (Walker) (472-474}. tanaceti (L.), Siphonophora (1876 : 151, pi. 23) : aptera (fig. i) = Metopeurum fuscoviride Stroyan (476), alata (fig. 2) = Dactynotus sp. indet. (not identifiable with a specimen). tanaceticola (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 159, pi. 27) ? = Dactynotus tanaceti (L.) (477)- tanacetina Walker, Aphis (1879 : 63) = Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach) 96 J. P. DONCASTER (478, 479). There are no published figures of tanacetina, but a sheet of coloured sketches of larva, nymphs and alata with accompanying notes agree with the specimens and the data of the two slides. tiliae (L.), Pterocallis (1881 : 34, pi. 93) = Eucallipterus tiliae (L.) (486-488). The description and figure of the 'apterous viviparous female' appear to have been based on an ovipara on 486. trirhoda (Walker), Hyahpterus (1879 : 114, pi. 77) = Longicaudus trirhodus (Walker) (490, 491). trivialis Passerini, Tychea (1883 : 86, pi. 127) : ovipara (fig. 3) = Geoica eragrostidis (Passerini) apterous viviparous female (531), larva (fig. 4) = Anoecia Icorni (F.) group (531). troglodytes von Heyden, Trama (1881 : 68, pi. 102) = mixture of Trama troglodytes von Heyden and Neotrama caudata (del Guercio) (385, 386). tussilaginis (Walker), Siphonophora (1876 : 159, pi. 27) = Dactynotus tussilaginis (Walker) (496). ulicis Walker, Aphis. Buckton (1879 : 84) regards ulicis as a 'variation' of rumicis L. (= fabae Scopoli). His apterae from furze on 498 are ulicis Walker. ulmi (L.), Schizoneura (1881 : 97, pis 108, 109) = Schizoneura ulmi (L.) (504, 506). ulmi DeGeer, Tetraneura (1881 : 131, pi. 114) = Tetraneura ulmi (L.) (499, 500, 502, 503). The ovipara (fig. 8) is drawn from a specimen probably sent to Buckton by Kessler from Kassel (499). The larva (fig. 10), bred from a migrant captured in flight, is one of several (501) which I believe to be Prociphilus bumeliae (Schrank) (cf. Mordvilko, 1935 ; 84, fig. 17). Unfortunately the parent migrant has not been preserved. urticae (Kaltenbach), Siphonophora (1876 : 143, pi. 19) = Microhphium carnosum (Buckton) (511, 512). urticaria Kaltenbach, Aphis (1879 : 50, pi. 51) : apterous and alate viviparous females (figs i, 4) = Aphis urticata F. (509, W.I04O), nymph (fig. 3, from gooseberry according to MS notes) probably = Aphis grossulariae Kaltenbach (unidentifiable with a specimen). viburni Schrank, Aphis (1879 : 77, pi. 61) : apterous viviparous female (fig. i) = Aphis viburni Scopoli (515), nymph (fig. 2) and alata (fig. 3) = Cerur aphis eriophori (Walker) (5x6, 5x7), alate male (fig. 4) = Aphis fabae Scopoli alate female (422), ovipara (fig. 5) = Aphis fabae Scopoli ovipara (425). viminalis (Boyer de Fonscolombe), Lachnus (1881 : 53, pi. 99) = Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin) (439-422). xylostei (Schrank), Siphocoryne (1879 : 25, pi. 44) = Hyadaphis foeniculi (Passerini) (5*4)- BIBLIOGRAPHY BAKER, A. C. 1917. Eastern aphids, new or little known. J. econ. Ent. 10 : 420-433. - 1920. Control of Aphids injurious to orchard fruits. Currant, Gooseberry and Grape. Fmrs' Bull. U.S. Dep. Agric. 1128 : 1-48. BALACHOWSKY, A. & CAIRASCHI, A. 1941. Deux Aphides nouveaux recoltes dans 1'ile de Port Cros (Var). Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 46 : 99-104. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 97 BASU, A. N. & HILLE Ris LAMBERS, D. 1968. One new genus and three new species of Indian aphids (Homoptera, Aphididae). Ent. Ber., Amst. 28 : 7-14. BIGNELL, G. C. 1898. Notes on Aphides. Entomologists' mon. Mag. 34 : 6. BLANCHARD, E. E. 1922. Aphid Notes. Physis B. Aires 5 : 184-214. BORNER, C. 1920. Wanderungen der Johannisbeer- und Kirschen-blattlause. Mitt. biol. Reichsanst. Ld- u. Forstw. 18 : 119-120. — — 1926. Ziichtung der Homopteren. In Abderhalden, Handb. biol. ArbMeth., Abt. 9, 1(2) : 215-270. Berlin. — 1930. Beitrage zu einem neuen System der Blattlause. Arch, klassif. phylogen. Ent. 1 : 115-180. — 1938. Cryptomyzus korschelti n. sp. Die Blattlausder Alpenjohannisbeere. Z.PflKrankh. PflPath. PflSchutz. 48 : 472-480. 1940. Neue Blattlause aus Mitteleuropa. (Self-published). Naumburg, 4 pp. - 1942. Weitere neue europaische Blattlausarten. Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 259-266, 273-276. - 1949. Kleine Beitrage zur Monographic der europaischen Blattlause. Beitr. tax. Zool. 1 : 44-62. - 1952/53. Europae Centralis Aphides. Mitt, thiiring. hot. Ges. 3 : 1-488. (Vol. i, pp. 1-259; Vol. 2, pp. 265-484 (1952), pp. 485-488 (i953)-) - & HEINZE, K. 1957. Tierische Schadlinge und Nutzpflanzen, 2. Homoptera 2. In Sorauer, Handb. PflKrankh. 5 : 1-576. Berlin. - & SCHILDER, F. A. 1932. Aphidina. In Sorauer, Handb. PflKrankh. 5 (2) : 551-715. Berlin. BOYER DE FONSCOLOMBE, M. 1841. Descriptions des pucerons qui se trouvent aux environs d'Aix. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 10 : 157-198. BRAUN, R. 1938. Die Honigtaufrage und die honigtauliefernden Kienlause (Cinarini C. B.). Z. angew. Ent. 24 : 461-510. BUCKTON, G. B. 1876. Monographof the British Aphides 1 : iii-j-i93 pp. Ray Society, London. 1879. Ibid. 2 i 88 i. Ibid. 3 1883. Ibid. 4 i?5 PP- ii + 142 pp. ix + 228 pp. - 1886. Notes on the occurrence in Britain of some undescribed Aphides. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1886 : 323-328. - 18890. In Atkinson, E. T. Notes on Indian insect pests. Rhynchota. Indian Mus. Notes 1 (i) : 6. - 18896. Gall-insects. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. (2) 5 : 141-142. - 18910. Ceylon Tea Aphid. Indian Mus. Notes 2 (i) : 34-35. - 18916. Baluchistan Fruit Tree Aphid. Indian Mus. Notes 2 (i) : 40-41. - 18930. A new gall-making aphid. Indian Mus. Notes 3 (i) : 71-73. - 18936. Notes on Indian Aphides. Indian Mus. Notes 3 (2) : 87-88. - i893c. Notes on Indian Aphidae. Indian Mus. Notes 3 (3) : 108-109. - 1896. Note on two new species of gall-aphids from the north-western Himalayan Region. Indian Mus. Notes 4 (2) : 50-51. - 18990. The Pear-tree Aphis, Lachnus pyri Buckton. Indian Mus. Notes 4 (5) : 274-276. - 18996. Notes on two new species of Aphids. Indian Mus. Notes 4 (5) : 277-278. 1901. Aphides in ants' nests. Sci. Gossip (N.S.) 7 : 257. BURMEISTER, H. 1835. Handbuch der Entomologie 2 : 85-95. Berlin. CARTER, C. I. 1971. Conifer Woolly Aphids (Adelgidae) in Britain. Bull. For. Commn, Lond. 42 : 1-51. CHOLODKOVSKY, N. 1897. Beitrage zu einer Monographic der Coniferen-Lause I. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 30 : 1-102. COURCHET, L. 1879. Etude sur les galles produites par les Aphidiens. Faculte de Pharmacie, Montpellier. 106 pp. DAS, B. 1918. The Aphididae of Lahore. Mem. Indian Mus. 6 : 135-274. 98 J. P. DONCASTER DAVATCHI, A. G. 1958. Etude biologique de la Faune entomologique des Pistacia sauvages et cultives. Revue Path. veg. Ent. agric. Fr. 37 : 1-166. DAVIS, J. J. 1911. List of the Aphididae of Illinois, with notes on some of the species. /. econ. Ent. 4 : 325-331. — 19140. New or little-known species of Aphididae. Can. Ent. 46 : 121-134. — 19146. The yellow clover aphis. Tech. Ser. Bur. Ent. U.S. 25 : 17-40. DICKSON, R. C. 1959. On the identity of the Spotted Alfalfa Aphid in North America. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 52 : 63-68. — , LAIRD, E. F. & PESHO, G. R. 1955. The Spotted Alfalfa Aphid (Yellow Clover Aphid on Alfalfa). Hilgardia 24 : 93-118. DONCASTER, J. P. 1961. Francis Walker's Aphids. British Museum (Nat. Hist.), London, viii + 165 pp. - 1966. Notes on some Indian aphids described by G. B. Buckton. Entomologist 99 : 157-160. - 1969. Some species of Pemphigus (Homoptera, Aphididae), described from the Indian region by G. B. Buckton. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 38 : 157-164. DONISTHORPE, H. ST. J. K. 1902. Notes on the British myrmicophilous fauna (excluding Coleoptera). Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 14 : 37-40. - 1927. The Guests of British Ants, their habits and life-histories. London, Routledge, xxiii + 244 pp. EASTOP, V. F. 1966. A taxonomic study of Australian Aphidoidea (Homoptera). A ust. J. Zool. 14 : 399-592. ESSIG, E. O. 1917. Aphididae of California. Univ. Calif. Publs Ent. 1 : 301-346. — 1938. Aphids feeding on celery in California. The Lily Aphid. Hilgardia 11 : 476-478. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1775. Systema Entomologiae : 733-742. Flensburgi & Lipsiae. — 1781. Species Insectorum . . . 2 : 517 pp. [Aphids pp. 384-390]. Hamburg & Kiel. FERRARI, P. M. 18720. Aphididae Liguriae. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria 2 : 49-85. - 18726. Species Aphididarum hucusque in Liguria lectos. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria 3 : 209-236. FITCH, A. 1855. First report on the noxious, beneficial and other insects of the State of New York. Trans. N.Y. St. agric. Soc. 14 : 705-880. — 1856. Third report on noxious and other insects of the State of New York. Trans. N.Y. St. agric. Soc. 16 : 315-477. FULLAWAY, D. T. 1909. Report of the Entomologist. Synopsis of Hawaiian Aphididae. Rep. Hawaii, agric. Exp. Stn : 17-46. GEORGE, C. J. 1928. South Indian Aphididae. /. Proc. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 23 : 1-12. GHOSH, A. K., & RAYCHAUDHURI, D. N. 1968. Aphids (Insecta, Hemiptera) of Sikkim. Proc. zool. Soc. Calcutta 21 : 179-195. GHULAMULLAH. 1941. Aphididae and some other Rhynchota from Afghanistan. Indian J. Ent. 3 : 225-238. GILLETTE, C. P. 1908. New species of Colorado Aphididae, with notes upon their life-habits. Can. Ent. 40 : 17-20. — & PALMER, M. A. 1924. New Colorado Lachnini. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 17 : 1—44. — & — - 1931. The Aphididae of Colorado I. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 24 : 827-934. — & — — 1934. The Aphididae of Colorado III. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 27 : 133-255. GMELIN, J. F. 1790. Caroli a Linne . . . Systema Naturae. Ed. XIII, aucta, reformata. (1788-1793). Tom. I [1790] pars IV : Aphis 2201-2211. Lipsiae. GOEZE, J. A. E. 1778. Entomologische Beytrdge zu des Ritters Linne zwolften Ausgabe des Natur systems 2 : 286-318. Leipzig. GOOT, P. VAN DER, 1912. l)ber einige noch nicht oder nur unvollstandig beschriebene Blatt- lausarten. Tijdschr. Ent. 55 : 58-96. - 1915. Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der Holldndischen Blattlduse. Haarlem & Berlin. 600 pp., 8 pi. — 1917. Zur Kenntnis der Blattlause Java's. Contrib. Faune Indes Nterlandaises 3 : 1-301. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 99 GUERCIO, G. DEL, igoo. Prospetto dell'Afidofauna Italica. Nuove Relaz. R. Staz. Ent. agr. 2 : 1-236. — 1909. Contribuzione alia conoscenza dei Lacnidi Italian!. Redia 5 : iii-iv, 173-359. 1911. Intorno ad alcuni Afidi della Penisola Iberica e di altre localita, raccolti dal Prof. J. S. Tavares. Redia 7 : 296-333. — 1917. Contribuzione alia conoscenza degli Afidi. Redia 12 : 197-277. HALL, W. J. 1926. Notes on the Aphididae of Egypt. Bull. Minist. Agric. Egypt tech. scient. Sew. 68 : viii + 62 pp. HARTIG, T. 1841. Versuch einer Eintheilung der Pnanzenlause (Phytophthires Burm.) nach der Fliigelbildung. Z. Ent. (Germar) 3 : 359-376. HEIE, O. 1960. A list of Danish aphids, i. Ent. Meddr 29 : 193-211. — 1969. A list of Danish aphids, 7. Ent. Meddr 37 : 373-385. HENRICH, C. 1910. Die Blattlause Aphididae der Umgebung von Hermannstadt. Verh. Mitt, siebenb. Ver. Naturw. 59 : 1-104. HEYDEN, C. H. G. VON, 1837. Entomologische Beitrage. Hemipt. Aphid. Mus. senckenb. 2 : 289-299. HILLE Ris LAMBERS, D. i93ia. Contribution to the knowledge of the Aphididae (Horn.) I. Tijdschr. Ent. 74 : 169-183. I93I&. Notes on the Aphididae of Venezia Tridentina, with descriptions of new species. I. Memorie Mus. Stor. nat. Venezia trident. 1 (1-2) : n pp. - 1933. Notes on Theobald's "The Plantlice or Aphididae of Great Britain". Stylops 2 : 169-176. 1934- Notes on Theobald's "The Plantlice or Aphididae of Great Britain" II & III. Stylops 3 : 25-33. 1938. Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. I. Temminckia 3 : 1-44. 1939- Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. II. Ibid. 4 : 1-134. 1945- De Bloedvlekkenluis van Appel. Tijdschr. PIZiekt. 51 : 57-69. - 1947. Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. III. Temminckia 7 : 179-319. — 1948. On Palestine Aphids. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 99 : 269-289. - 1949. Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. IV. Temminckia 8 : 182-323. 1950. Neue Blattlause aus der Schweiz (III). Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 23 (i) : 37-46. 1953. Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. V. Temminckia 9 : 1-176. — 1955- Two new species of Sappaphis Mats. (Homopt., Aphid.). Ent. Ber., Amst. 15 : 304-309. & BASU, A. N. 1966. Some new or little known genera, subgenera, species and subspecies of Aphididae from India. Ent. Ber., Amst. 26 : 12-36. — & VAN DEN BOSCH, R. 1964. On the genus Therioaphis Walker, 1870, with descriptions of new species (Homoptera, Aphididae). Zoo/. Verh., Leiden 68 : 1-47. HORI, M. 1929. Studies of the noteworthy species of plant lice in Hokkaido. Rep. Hokkaido natn. agric. Exp. Stn 23 : 1-163. HOTTES, F. C. 1930. Aphid homonyms. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 43 : 179-184. 1949- Notes on a little known work by Ph. F. Gmelin published in 1758 wherein he describes some new species of Aphis. Pan-Pacif. Ent. 25 : 83-87. & BRADLEY, G. A. 1953. Two new species of Cinara (Homoptera, Aphididae) from Ontario. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 66 : 85-88. — & ESSIG, E. O. 1953. Descriptions of new species of Cinara from western United States. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 66 : 159-172. & FRISON, T. H. 1931. The Plant Lice or Aphididae of Illinois. Bull. III. nat. Hist. Surv. 19 (3) : 121-447. too J. P. DONCASTER JACOB, F. H. 1946. A new British species of Myzaphis van der Goot associated with wild roses, Myzaphis bucktoni sp. n.; and a comparison with M. rosarum (Kalt.) (Hem., Aphid.). Proc. R. ent. Soc, Land. (B) 14 : 102-110. JUDENKO, E. 1930. Data concerning the fauna and the biology of plant lice (Aphididae) from the surroundings of Pulawy. Polskie Pismo ent. 9 : 129-186. KALTENBACH, J. H. 1843. Monographie der Familien der Pflanzenlause. (Phytophthires) . Aachen, xliii + 222 pp. - 1856. Die Deutschen Phytophagen aus der Klasse der Insekten. Verh. naturh. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. 13 : 236. KESSLER, H. F. 1881. Die auf Populus nigra L. und Populus dilatata Ait. vorkommenden Aphiden-Arten und die von denselben bewirkten Missbildungen. Abh. Ber. Ver. Naturk. Cassel 28 : 36-76. KIRBY, W. F. 1907. George Bowdler Buckton, 1818-1905. Proc. R. Soc. B. 79 : xlv-xlviii. KLOET, G. S. & HINCKS, W. D. 1945. A Check List of British Insects. Stockport. lix + 483 pp. & 1964. A Check List of British Insects. 2nd Ed. Part i. London, xv + 119 PP- KNECHTEL, W. K. & MANOLACHE, C. I. 1940. Neue Blattlausarten fur Rumanien. Bull. Sect, scient. Acad. roum. 23 : 162-171. & — — 1945. Neue Blattlause fur Rumanien. Bull. Sect, scient. Acad. roum. 27 : 475-485. KNOWLTON, G. F. 1929. Notes on a few species of Myzini from Utah with descriptions of two new species. Can. Ent. 61 : 9-15. KOCH, C. L. 1854-1857. Die Pflanzenlause Aphiden. Nurnberg. i. pp. 1-134, J854- 2. pp. 135-236, 1855. 3. pp. 237-334 & plates, 1856. Index, 1857. LAING, F. 1919. Two species of British Aphides. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 55 : 272-274. 1920. On the genus Atheroides Haliday. Ibid. 56 : 38-45. 1923. Aphidological Notes (Hemiptera-Homoptera) . Ibid. 59 : 238-247. LEONARD, M. D. 1963. The distribution and habits of the Mint Aphid Ovatus crataegarius (Walker). Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 65 : 55-62. LICHTENSTEIN, W. A. J. 1885. Les Pucerons. Monographie des Aphidiens. Pt. i. pp. 1-185, 4 plates. Montpellier. — 1886. Monographie des Pucerons du Peuplier. pp. 1-42. Montpellier. LINDINGER, L. 1912. Die Schildlduse (Coccidae). Stuttgart, Eugen Ulmer, 388 pp. - 1932. Literaturstudie liber einige Blattlausgallen (Aphid). Ent. Z., Frank/ . a. M. 45 (20) : 273-279. LINNAEUS, C. 1746. Fauna Svecica, sistens Animalia Sveciae Regni Quadrupedia, Aves. Amphibia, Pisces, Insecta, Vermes. Distributa per Classes et Ordines, Genera et Species. Lugd. Batav. [Aphis, Chermes : 214-218.] — 1758. Systema Naturae, ed. 10, vol. 1, 823 + i p. emendanda & addenda. Holmiae. — 1767. Idem., ed. 12, pp. 733-739. Holmiae. MACCHIATI, L. 1885. Flora degli Afidi dei dintorni di Cuneo, colla descrizione di alcune specie nuove. Boll. Soc. ent. ital. 17 : 51-70. MAMET, J. R. 1967. A few species of Aphididae (Homoptera) new to the fauna of the Islands of Reunion and Mauritius. Bull. Maurit. Inst. 6 (2) : 63. MASON, P. W. 1925. A revision of the insects of the Aphid Genus Amphorophora. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 67 (20) : 1-92. — 1927. Fauna sumatrensis Aphiidae. Supplta ent. 15 : 86-90. MATSUMURA, S. 1918. New Aphidinae of Japan. Trans Sapporo nat. Hist. Soc. 7 (i) : 1-22. MIMEUR, J. M. 1934. Aphididae du Maroc. Mem. Soc. Sci. nat. Phys. Maroc 40 : 1-71. MIYAZAKI, M. 1968. A revision of the fern aphids of Japan with descriptions of three new species. Insecta matsum. 31 (3) : 13-24. MONELL, J. 1882. Notes on Aphididae. Can. Ent. 14 : 13-16. MONZEN, K. 1929. Studies on some gall-producing Aphides and their galls. Saito Ho-on Kai Monog. No. 1 : 1-80. Sendai. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 101 MORDVILKO, A. 1894. On the fauna and anatomy of the Family Aphididae of the Basin of the Vistula. Rab. Lab. zool. Kab. imp. varsch. Univ. 3 : 1-274. - 1909. Uber den Ursprung der Erscheinung von Zwischenwirten bei den tierischen Parasiten. Biol. Zbl. 29 : 369-381. — 1914. Fauna of Russia and neighbouring countries. I. Insecta. Hemiptera 1 : 1-236+ 9 pp. addenda. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci., Petrograd. [In Russian]. - 1919. Ibid. 2. Insecta. Hemiptera 1 (2) : 237-508. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci., Petrograd. [In Russian]. — 1929. Food Plant Catalogue of the Aphididae of the U.S.S.R. Trudy prikl. Ent. 14 : i-ioo. [In Russian]. - 1935- Die Blattlause mit unvollstandigem Generationszyklus und ihre Entstehung. Ergebn. Fortschr. Zool. 8 : 36-328. MORITSU, M. 1948. The Genus Megoura Buckton in Japan, with note on the variation of the external characters in Megoura viciae japonica (Matsumura). Mushi 18 (13) : 83-88. MOSLEY, O. 1841. Aphides. Gdnrs' Chron. 1 : 628, 684, 747-748, 827-828. MULLER, F. P. 1965. Blattlause (Homoptera: Aphidina) von den Azoren und von Madeira. Bolm Mus. munic. Funchal 19 : 5-15. NEVSKY, V. P. 1929. The plant lice of Central Asia. Trudy uzbekist. opyt. Sta. Zashch. Rast. 16 : 1-425. [In Russian]. NIETNER, J. 1861. Observations on the enemies of the Coffee Tree in Ceylon. Ceylon. 31 pp. OESTLUND, O. W. 1887. Synopsis of the Aphididae of Minnesota. Bull. Minn. geol. nat. Hist. Sum. 4 : i-ioo. — 1922. A synoptical key to the Aphididae of Minnesota. Rep. Minn. St. Ent. 19 : 1 14-151. OPMANIS, K. 1928. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Aphidenfauna Lettlands. Latv. Univ. Rah. 18 : 1-154. [Reprint.] OSSIANNILSSON, F. 1959. Contributions to the knowledge of Swedish aphids. II. Lantbr- Hogsk. Annlr 25 : 375-527. PAIK, W. H. 1965. Aphids of Korea. Seoul National University, Korea. 160 pp. PASSERINI, G. 1856. Gli insetti autori delle galle del Terebinto e del Lentisco insieme ad alcuni specie congeneri. Giornale i Giardini 3 : 260-264. Mediolani. — 1860. Gli Afidi con un prospetto dei generi ed alcune specie nuove Italiane. Parma. 40 pp. — 1863. Aphididae italicae hucusque observatae. ArchoZool.Anat.Fisiol.2,iasc.2: 129-212. PATCH, E. M. 1912. Aphid pests of Maine. Bull. Me agric. Exp. Stn 202 : 159-178. - 1914- Currant and gooseberry aphids in Maine. Bull. Me agric. Exp. Stn 225 : 49-60. PINTERA, A. 1956. Monographische Ubersicht der europaischen Zierlause (Homoptera, Aphidoidea). Roc. csl. Spol. ent. 53 : 115-142. QUEDNAU, \V. 1954. Monographic der mitteleuropaischen Callaphididae, unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des ersten Jugendstadiums. Mitt. biol. Reichsanst. Ld- u.Forstw. 78 : 5-53. RATZEBURG, J. T. C. 1843. Bericht iiber einige neue, den Waldbaumen schadliche Rhynchoten. Stettin, ent. Ztg 3 : 201-202. RICHARDS, W. R. 1965. The Callaphidini of Canada. Mem. ent. Soc. Can. 44 : 1-149. ROBINSON, A. G. 1966. Review of the Fern Aphids in North America with descriptions of a new species and a new genus. Can. Ent. 98 (12) : 1252-1259. RONDANI, C. 1848. Osservazioni sopra parecchie specie di Esapodi Afidicidi. Familia Hemipterorum, Aphidinae, Mihi. Nuovi Ann. Sci. nat. Bologna (2) 9 : 34—37. SANBORN, C. E. 1904. Kansas Aphididae. Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 3 : 1-82. SCHOUTEDEN, H. 1901. Le genre Siphonophora C. Koch. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 45 : 111-117. — 1902. Aphidologische Notizen. Zool. Am. 25 : 654-657. 1903. Les Aphidocecidies palearctiques. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 47 : 167-193. 19060. Catalogue des Aphides de Belgique. Mem. Soc. r. ent. Belg. 12 : 189-246. - 19066. A supplementary list to Kirkaldy's Catalogue of the Aphidae described as new from 1885. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 50 : 30-36. — I9o6c. Un nouvel ennemi du cacaoyer en Afrique. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 50 : 37-39. SCHRANK, P. VON, i8oi. Fauna Boica 2 (i) : 1-374. Ingolstadt. 102 J. P. DONCASTER SHAPOSHNIKOV, G. KH. 1964. In Bey-Bienko, G. Y., Classification Keys to the insects of the European part of the U.S.S.R., Aphidinea 1 : 489-616. Acad. Sci., Moscow & Leningrad. [In Russian]. SHINJI, G. O. 1922. New genera and species of Japanese Aphididae. Zoo/. Mag. Tokyo 34 : 787-800. [In Japanese]. - 1933. Three new species of Amphorophora. Zool. Mag. Tokyo 45 : 347-351- [In Japanese]. — 1941. General Study of Japanese Aphids. 1215 pp. Shukyosha, Tokyo. [In Japanese]. SHIRAKI, T. 1913. Inquiry into harmful insects in general. Spec. Rep. Formosa agric. Exp. Stn 8 : 1-670. [In Japanese]. SMITH, C. F., MARTORELL, L. F. & PEREZ-ESCOLAR, M. E. 1963. Aphididae of Puerto Rico. Tech. Pap. agric. Exp. Stn P. Rico 37 : 1-121. STROYAN, H. L. G. 1955. Recent additions to the British Aphid Fauna. Part II. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 106 : 283-340. — 19570. The British species of Sappaphis Matsumura. Part I. Introduction and Subgenus Sappaphis sensu stricto. 59 pp. London, H.M.S.O. — 19570. Further additions to the British Aphid Fauna. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 109 : 311-360. - 1963. The British species of Dysaphis Borner. Part 2. The Subgenus Dysaphis sensu stricto. 119 pp. + 7 PP- index (1965). London, H.M.S.O. SWAIN, A. F. 1918. New Aphididae from California. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 44 : 1-23.. — 1919. A Synopsis of the Aphididae of California. Univ. Calif. Publs Ent. 3 : 1—221. — 1921. Miscellaneous Studies in the Family Aphididae (Hem. Horn.). V. Notes on some Lachnids in the British Museum. Ent. News 32 : 209-213, 225-229. SZELEGIEWICZ, H. 1962. Materialy do poznania mszyc (Homoptera, Aphididae) Polski, I. Podrodzina Lachninae. Fragm. faun. 10 : 63—98. 1965. Studies on the Tribe Pterocommatini Mordv. (Homoptera, Aphididae). Part I. Phylogeny and Generic Classification. Annls zool. Warsz. 23 : 251-301. TAKAHASHI, R. 1931. Aphididae of Formosa. Part 6. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 53 : 1-127. 1932. Additions to the aphid fauna of Formosa (Hemiptera). Philipp. J. Sci. 48 : 69-75. — 1933. Pemphigella aedificator Buckton produces galls in Formosa (Aphididae, Hemiptera). Trans, nat. Hist. Soc. Formosa 23 : 352-353. - 1938. Some Aphididae from South China and Hainan (Homoptera). III. Trans, nat. Hist. Soc. Formosa 28 : 11-14. - 1966. Some Aphididae from Afghanistan (Homoptera). Results Kyoto University Scientific Expedition to the Karakoram and Hindukush, 1955, 8 : 263-269. TAG, C. C. 1962. Revision of Chinese Aphinae. Plant Protection Bulletin 4 (3) : 95-110. (Publ. by Plant Protection Society of Republic of China.) TASHEV, D. 1964. Contribution to the aphid fauna of Bulgaria. Izv. zool. Inst. Sof. 16 : 161-164. THEOBALD, F. V. 1912. The Aphides attacking Ribes, with descriptions of two new species. /. econ. Biol. 7 : 94-116. - 1913. The British species of the genus Macrosiphum Passerini. /. econ. Biol. 8 : 47-94, II3-I54- — 1915. African Aphididae. II. Bull. ent. Res. 6 : 103-153. — 1917. Notes on new and little-known British aphides. III. Entomologist 50 : 76-82. — 1918. African Aphididae. III. Bull. ent. Res. 8 : 273-294. — 1919. New and little-known British aphides. V. Entomologist 52 : 157-161. — 1923. New species of British aphides. Entomologist's mon. Mag. (3) 9 : 23-28. — 1925. New and little-known British aphides. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 61 : 71-81. - 1926. The Plant Lice or Aphididae of Great Britain. 1 : 327 pp. Headley Bros., Ashford, Kent. — 1927. Ibid. 2: 411 pp. 1929. Ibid. 3: 364 pp. BUCKTON'S WORKS ON APHIDOIDEA 103 TIMBERLAKE, P. H. 1924. Notes on Hawaiian Aphidae, with a list of food plants. Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 5 : 450-460. TSENG, S. & TAG, C. 1936. A list of the Aphididae of China with descriptions of four new species. Entomology Phytopath. 4 : 120-176. TULLGREN, A. 1909. Aphidologische Studien. I. Ark. Zool. 5 (14) : 1-190. VALLOT, J. J. 1836. Observations sur deux insectes Hemipteres qui vivent, 1'un sur le meleze et 1'autre sur le cafier. C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 1836 : 72-73. VILLERS, C. J. DE, 1789. C. Linnaei Entomologia Faunae Suecicae. Editio tertia. Lugduni. Aphis, Chermes : 540-558. WALKER, F. 18480. Descriptions of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 2 : 190-203. — 18486. Descriptions of Aphides. Zoologist 6 : 2246-2252. — 18490. Descriptions of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 3 : 43-53. — 18496. Descriptions of Aphides. Zoologist 7 : Appendix xxxi-xl, xliii-lvii. — 1850. Descriptions of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 5 : 14-28, 269-281, 388-395. 1852. List of the specimens of Homopterous Insects in the Collections of the British Museum, Part IV. London, pp. 934-1056. WILLCOCKS, F. C. 1922. A survey of the more important Economic Insects and Mites in Egypt. Bull, agric. Soc. Cairo 1 : 1-482. — 1925. The Aphides of Wheat and Barley. InThe Insect and Related Pests of Egypt 2 : 104-129 Sultanic agric. Soc., Cairo. WILSON, H. F. & VICKERY, R. A. 1918. A species list of the Aphididae of the world and their recorded food plants. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci. Arts Lett. 19 : 25-355. WOLCOTT, G. N. 1948. The Insects of Puerto Rico. /. Agric. Univ. P. Rico 32 : 146-156. ZWOLFER, H. 1957-1958. Zur Systematik, Biologic und Okologie unterirdisch lebender Aphiden. Part I. Anoeciinae. Z. angew. Ent. 40 : 182-221. Part II. Tetraneurini & Pemphigini. Ibid. 40 : 528-575. Part III. Fordinae. Ibid. 42 : 129-172. INDEX i. Genus-group Names Acyrthosiphon, 32, 41, 92, 93, 94 Adelges, 29, 36, 87, 89, 91 Amphorophora, 28, 30, 32, 33, 34 41, 45, 94 Anoecia, 89, 90, 95, 96 Anuraphis, 36, 47, 49, 61, 62, 74, 90, 95 Aphidula, 74, 75 Aphis, 29, 30, 31, 34, 36, 39, 40, 41, 47, 49, 52, 55. 57. 6°. 6l. 69, 72> 73. 74. 75. 76. 8°. 8l. 84, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96 Aploneura, 29, 58, 90 Appelia, 88 Astegopteryx, 28, 30, 38, 39 Atheroides, 95 Aulacorthum, 28, 29, 45, 69, 70, 89, 90 Baizongia, 29, 31, 32, 54 Betulaphis, 40, 88 Brachycaudus, 29, 39, 47, 49, 60, 73, 76, 77, 88, 92, 93, 95 Brachycolus, 30, 69, 95 Brevicoryne, 88 Calaphis, 39 Callaphis, 30, 91 Callipterinella, 29, 39 Callipterus, 29, 44, 66, 88, 89, 94 Capitophorus, 81, 90 Cavariella, 88, 90, 93, 94 Cerataphis, 45, 91 Ceruraphis, 36, 90, 96 Ceylonia, 29, 30, 84 Chaetosiphon, 94 Chaitophorus, 29, 39, 58, 66, 87, 88, 92, 93, 94 Chermes, 29, 36, 83, 84, 87, 89, 91 Chromaphis, 91 Cinara, 28, 29, 50, 51, 65, 66, 91, 93 Colopha, 89 Coloradoa, 35 Corylobium, 88 Cryptomyzus, 29, 81, 82, 94 Cryptosiphum, 28, 30, 34, 35 Cupressobium, 50, 51 io4 INDEX Dactynotus, 28, 29, 70, 71, 72, 73, 83, 89, 91, 95. 96 Dasia, 31 Dentatus, 36, 61 Dilachnus, 50, 81 Drepanosiphum, 87, 93 Dreyfusia, 89 Dryobius, 89, 94 Dysaphis, 28, 29, 36, 37, 47, 49, 61, 62, 88, 92, 93 Elatobium, 87 Endeis, 29. 31, 41, 54 75 Eriosoma 91 Eucallipterus, 96 Euceraphis, 55, 88, Eulachnus, 87 Forda, 29, 54, 86, 87, 90, 95 Geoica, 29, 41, 54, 75, 86, 95, 96 Glyphina, 29, 40, 41, 57, 77, 78, 88 Hayhurstia, 29, 69, 88 Holcaphis, 95 Hyadaphis, 96 Hyalopterus, 29, 51, 69, 88, 90, 93, 96 Hyperomyzus, 91, 94 Idiopterus, 92 Kallistaphis, 88 Kaltenbachiella, 92 Lachniella, 50, 89 Lachnus, 29, 50, 54, 55, 56, 65, 66, 81, 87, 89, 9i. 92, 93. 94. 96 Lecanium, 83 Liosomaphis, 88 Longicaudus, 29, 51, 52, 96 Longistigma, 92 Longiunguis, 93 Macrosiphoniella, 63, 87, 88, 92, 94 Macrosiphum, 28, 29, 41, 45, 52, 57, 63, 64, 70, 72, 73, 80, 81, 83, 89, 90, 94. 95 Megoura, 28, 30, 32, 84, 85, 86 Melanoxantherium, 80 Melanoxanthus, 30, 94 Metopeurum, 95 Metopolophium, 29, 58, 62, 63, 89 Microlophium, 28, 41, 93, 96 Mimeuria, 88 Mindarus, 78 Myzaphis, 52, 94 Myzella, 82 Myzocallis, 29, 39, 44, 66, 89 Myzus, 29, 45, 58, 61, 63, 70, 72, 73, 74, 80, 8 1, 89, 90, 92, 93, 94 Nasonovia, 29, 80, 88, 89, 91, 94 Neochmosis, 51 Neomyzus, 28, 45 Neorhizobius, 31, 58 Neotrama, 96 Oregma, 30, 38, 39 Orthezia, 41 Ovatus, 70 Panimerus, 50 Paracletus, 89 Pemphigella, 31 Pemphigus, 28, 29, 30, 31, 45, 47, 54, 58, 59, 72, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91, 92, 95 Pentatrichopus, 94 Periphyllus, 58, 87 Phorodon, 90, 91 Phyllaphis, 55, 90 Physokermes, 84 Pineus, 89 Pleotrichophorus, 82 Pomaphis, 28, 29, 36, 61, 88, 92, 93 Procalaphis, 39 Prociphilus, 96 Pseudococcus, 83 Pseudolachnus, 34 Pseudoregma, 39 Pterocallidium, 66 Pterocallis, 88, 91, 96 Pterochloroides, 56 Pterochlorus, 55 Pterocomma, 28, 30, 78, 79, 80, 94 Ptychodes, 30, 91 Pyrolachnus, 28, 81 Rhizobius, 29, 30, 58, 61 Rhizoterus, 86 Rhopalosiphum, 29, 32, 52, 53, 62, 84, J 9i, 92, 93. 94. 95 Sappaphis, 36, 61 Schizodryobius, 55 Schizolachnus, 29, 57, 77 Schizoneura, 29, 53, 57, 89, 91, 93, 96 Semiaphis, 69 Sipha, 90 *, 89, INDEX Siphocoryne, 90, 93, 96 Siphonophora, 29, 41, 45, 57, 62, 63, 69, 70, 72, 80, 81, 83, 84, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94. 95. 96 Sitobion, 28, 63, 64, 89, 90, 94 Smynthurodes, 54, 93 Stomaphis, 94 Submacrosiphum, 80 Tetraneura, 58, 94, 96 Thecabius, 87, 92 Thelaxes, 29, 36, 40, 89, Therioaphis, 28, 29, 66, 67, 68 Tinocallis, 93 Toxoptera, 29, 30, 84 Trama, 96 Tubaphis, 94 Tuberculoides, 94 Tuberolachnus, 29, 55, 56, 92, 96 Tychea, 41, 58, 90, 95, 96 Tycheoides, 31, 58 Uromelan, 73, 91, 95 Vacuna, 40 Yezabura, 36, 47 2. Species-group Names Names in italics are synonyms or otherwise invalid. A colon (:) between name and author indicates a misidentification. Page numbers in bold type refer to descriptions. abbreviata Patch, 74 abietinum Walker, 87 abietinus Koch, 78 abietis : Buckton, 87 abietis Geoffrey, 84 absinthii L., 87, 88 acericola Walker, 58, 87 acerinum Walker, 87 aceris : Buckton, 58, 87 acetosae Buckton, 29, 30-31 acetosae : Koch, 74 acetosae L., 29, 30 acetosella Theobald, 74 aedificator Buckton, 28, 29, 31, 32 aedificator : Takahashi, 31 aegopodii Scopoli, 88, 93 aeneus Hille Ris Lambers, 73 affinis Kaltenbach, 87, 92 agilis : Buckton, 87 agilis Kaltenbach, 87 agrostemnium Theobald, 80 alliariae Koch, 80, 88 alni DeGeer, 88 ampullata Buckton, 28, 30, 32-34 amygdali : Buckton, 88 annulatus Hartig, 94 annulatus Koch, 39 appelii Borner, 36 artemisiae Boyer de Fonscolombe, 34, 87 artemisiae Buckton, 28, 30, 34-36 artemisiae : Buckton, 88 artemisiae del Guercio, 35 artemisiae Passerini, 28, 34, 35 arundinis F., 88 assimilis Borner, 44 atratus Buckton, 29, 36 atriplicis L., 88 aucupariae Buckton, 28, 36-38 aurantii Boyer de Fonscolombe, 29, 30, 84 auriculae Murray, 59 avellanae Schrank, 88 bambusae Buckton, 28, 30, 38-39 bambusicola Takahashi, 39 basalis Stroyan, 88 bellis Buckton, 29, 39 bengalensis Hille Ris Lambers & Basu, 34 berberidis Kaltenbach, 88 betae Westwood, 54, 93 betulae Buckton, 29, 39-40 betulae : Buckton, 41, 88 betulae Kaltenbach, 40 betulae: Kloet & Hincks, 39 betulae L., 29, 40 betularius : Buckton, 88 betulicola: Buckton, 88 betulina Buckton, 40-41 bibula Hottes, 84 boerneri Hille Ris Lambers, 93 brassicae L., 88 brevipilosus Borner, 87 bucktoni Jacob, 52 bumeliae Schrank, 96 bursarius: auctt. nee L., 59, 87 bursarius L., 88, 90, 91 cadiva Walker, 69 caerulescens Passerini, 94 callae Henrich, 45 calliptera Hartig, 29, 39 io6 INDEX camelliae Kaltenbach, 84 canadensis Hottes & Bradley, 51 capreae: Buckton, 88 capreae Mosley, 94 cardui L., 29, 60, 61, 73, 74, 88, 92 carnosa Buckton, 29, 41, 75 carnosum Buckton, 28, 41-44, 93, 96 carpini Koch, 88 caryae Harris, 92 castaneae Buckton, 29, 44-45 castaneae Fitch, 44 castanicola Baker, 29, 44 caudata del Guercio, 96 cerasi F., 89 chelidonii : Buckton, 89 cichorii : Buckton, 72, 80, 89 cichorii Koch, 29, 83 cimiciformis : Buckton, 89 cinchonae Buckton, 30, 45 circumflexum Buckton, 28, 45-47 cirsii : Hille Ris Lambers, 83 cirsii L., 29, 72, 73, 89 cistatus Buckton, 89 citrifoliae Shiraki, 84 coccineus Ratzeburg, 36 coccus Buckton, 29, 47 coffeae Nietner, 84 collina Borner, 66 compositellae Theobald, 91 compressa Koch, 89 confusa Walker, 76, 95 convolvuli : Buckton, 89 corni F., 89, 95, 96 cornicularius Passerini, 31 corticalis Kaltenbach, 89 coryli Goeze, 89 costata Zetterstedt, 89 crataegaria: Buckton, 89 crataegarius Walker, 70 crataegi : Buckton, 89 crataegi Kaltenbach, 92 crithmi Buckton, 28, 47-49 croaticus Koch, 89 cucubali Passerini, 29, 69 cucurbitae Buckton, 29, 49, 95 cupressi Buckton, 28, 50-51 cyparissiae : Buckton, 81, 89 cyperi Schouteden, 86 cytisorum Hartig, 91 davidsoni Swain, 44 devecta Walker, 92, 93 dianthi Schrank, 89 dilineatus Buckton, 29, 51-52 dirhodum, Walker 29, 58, 62, 63, 89 discreta Borner, 41 dispar Patch, 81 dryophila Schrank, 36, 89 dryopteridis Matsumura, 32 edentula Buckton, 29, 52-53 epilobiaria Theobald, 76, 90 epilobii : Buckton, 90 epilobii Kaltenbach, 76 eragrostidis : Buckton, 58, 90 eragrostidis Passerini, 29, 41, 54, 75, 95. 96 eragrostidis Schouteden, 58 eriophori Walker, 90, 96 evansi Theobald, 41, 44 evonymi F., 90 exsiccator Altum, 55 fabae Scopoli, 88, 90, 92, 94, 96 fagi L., 55, 90 farfarae Koch, 90 farinosa Gmelin, 94 filaginis Boyer de Fonscolombe, 90 flava Forbes, 90 fodiens Buckton, 29, 53-54 foeniculi Passerini, 90, 96 formicaria Heyden, 29, 54, 86, 87, 90, 95 formicina Buckton, 29, 31, 54 formicophilus Buckton, 29, 54, 55 fragariae : Buckton, 90 fragariae Walker, 89, 90 fuliginosa Buckton, 29, 57 fuliginosus Buckton, 29, 55-57 funestum Macchiati, 29, 81, 89 fuscifrons : Buckton, 90 fuscoviride Stroyan, 95 galeopsidis : Buckton, 90 galeopsidis Kaltenbach, 29, 81, 82 gallarum Gmelin, 34 gallarum Kaltenbach, 34 gallica Hille Ris Lambers, 62 genevei Sanborn, 66 githaginella Theobald, 74 githargo Theobald, 72 glandulosus Kaltenbach, 82 glauca Buckton, 29, 57 globulosus Theobald, 59 gossypii Glover, 29, 49, 95 gracilis Buckton, 29, 58 graminis Buckton, 29, 58-59 granaria: Buckton, 90 grossulariae Kaltenbach, 29, 61, 75, 76, 96 INDEX 107 hederae Kaltenbach, 90, 92 helichrysi : Hille Ris Lambers, 47, 49 helichrysi Kaltenbach, 29, 39, 47, 76, 77, 92, 93. 95 hieracii: Buckton, 90 hieracii Kaltenbach, 80, 91 hippophaes Walker, 90 hirticornis Walker, 87 holci Hille Ris Lambers, 95 humuli Schrank, 91 immunis Buckton, 28, 59, 60, 88, 95 impingens Walker, 40 insertum Walker, 29, 52, 53, 62, 92, 93 instabilis Buckton, 29, 60-61 jaceae L., 91 jaceicola Hille Ris Lambers, 95 jacobaeae Schrank, 91 juglandicola Kaltenbach, 91 juglandis Goeze, 30, 91 jujubae Buckton, 30, 61 juniperi DeGeer, 91 juniper i F., 91 juniperi : van der Goot, 50 juniperinus Mordvilko, 50 haltenbachi Hille Ris Lambers, 84 kaltenbachi Schouteden, 80 klugkisti Borner, 92 krishni George, 81 laburni Kaltenbach, 91 lactucae : Buckton, 80 lactucae Kaltenbach, 91 lactucae L., 91, 94 lactucae Schrank, 80 lactucarius Passerini, 91 laingi Mason, 34 lamii van der Goot, 81 lampsanae Borner, 91 lanigera Hausmann, 91 lanuginosa Hartig, 91 laricis Hartig, 91 laricis Vallot, 29, 36, 91 lataniae Boisduval, 91 lataniae Lichtenstein, 91 lentiginis Buckton, 29, 61-62 lentisci Passerini, 29, 58, 59, 90 leucomelas Koch, 92 lichtensteini Tullgren, 59 ligustri Kaltenbach, 92 ligustri Mosley, 92 longipennis Buckton, 29, 62-63 longipes : Buckton, 55, 92 longirostris Borner, 55, 89 longistigma Monell, 92 lutescens van der Goot, 38 luteum Buckton, 28, 63-65 lychnidis : Buckton, 92 lydiae Borner, 66 macrocephalus Buckton, 29, 65-66 maculata Buckton, 28, 29, 66-69 mahaleb: Buckton, 91 mali: Buckton, 61, 92 mali Ferrari, 61 malifolii : auctt. nee Fitch, 61 malvae Walker, 92 malvae Mosley, 92, 93 marcatus Hille Ris Lambers, 72 melanocephalus Buckton, 29, 69 melissae Walker, 70 menthae Buckton, 29, 69-70 millefolii DeGeer, 92 millefolii F., 92 muralis Buckton, 28, 70-72 myosotidis Koch, 92 napaeus : auctt. nee Buckton, 59 napaeus Buckton, 28, 72 nasturtii Kaltenbach, 29, 74, 75 neopolygoni Theobald, 74 nephrelepidis Davis, 92 nigra Hille Ris Lambers, 91 nordmannianae Eckstein, 89 nymphaeae L., 92 obscurus Koch, 83 oestlundi Hottes, 31 olivata Buckton, 29, 72-73 ononidis : Theobald, 66 opima Buckton, 29, 73-74 orchidearum, Westwood, 91 oxyacanthae Koch, 92, 93 oxyacanthae Schrank, 53 padi L., 92, 94, 95 pallida Haliday, 92 pallipes Hartig, 55 papaveris F., 92 papilionacearum Lindinger, 84 pastinacae : Buckton, 93 pedicularis Buckton, 29, 74-75 pelargonii Kaltenbach, 45, 93 pellucida Buckton, 29, 41, 75 penicillata Buckton, 29, 61, 75-76 io8 INDEX persicae Cholodkovsky, 56, 57 persicae Sulzer, 63, 70, 72, 73, 74, 89, 90, 92, 93 petasitidis Buckton, 29, 76-77 phaseoli Passerini, 93 phillipsii Theobald, 83 piceae Panzer, 93 piceae Walker, 93 picridis : auctt. nee F., 83 pilosa Buckton, 29, 57, 77-78 pilosellae Borner, 91 pilosum Buckton, 28, 30, 78-80 pinea Mordvilko, 93 pineti F., 29, 57, 77 pini : auctt. nee L., 93 pini Gmelin in Linnaeus, 89, 93 pini L., 66 pinicola Kaltenbach, 29, 65, 93 pinicolus : Buckton, 93 pisi Kaltenbach, 93 pistaciae L., 29, 31, 32, 54 pisum Harris, 93, 94 plantaginea Passerini, 29, 61, 62, 88, 92, 93 platani Kaltenbach, 93 platanoidis Schrank, 93 plumbicolor Nevsky, 61 poae Buckton, 58 poae del Guercio, 58 polygoni Buckton, 29, 80 polygoni van der Goot, 74 pomi De Geer, 89, 92 populeus : Buckton, 93 populi : Buckton, 93 praeterita Walker, 76 propinquum Borner, 66 pruni: Buckton, 93 pruni F., 93 pruni Geoffrey, 88, 93 pseudogallarum Shinji, 34 punctatus Burmeister, 55 punctipennis Zetterstedt, 55, 88, 89 pyrarius Passerini, 93 pyri Buckton, 28, 81 pyri : Buckton, 92, 93 pyri Hartig, 61 pyricola Baker & Davidson, 93 quadrituberculata Kaltenbach, 40, quaerens Walker, 81 querceus : Buckton, 94 quercus : Buckton, 94 quercus L., 94 *, 89 ranunculina Walker, 94 rhamni Koch, 74 rhenanus Borner, 87 ribicola Kaltenbach, 80 ribis : Buckton, 80, 94 ribis L., 94 ribisnigri Mosley, 29, 80, 88, 89, 91, 94 roboris L., 89, 94 rosae L., 29, 52, 57, 89, 94, 95 rosaeformis Das, 94 rosarum : Buckton, 94 rosarum Kaltenbach, 52, 94 roseus Baker, 61, 62 rubi Kaltenbach, 29, 81, 94 rubifolium Theobald, 81 rubra Lichtenstein, 94 rufa Buckton, 29, 81 rumicis : auctt. nee L., 94, 96 sabinae Gillette & Palmer, 50 saliceti Kaltenbach, 94 salicis L., 30, 80, 94 salicivorus Walker, 94 salignus Gmelin, 29, 55, 56, 57, 92, 96 sambucaria Passerini, 94 sambuci L., 94, 95 sanborni Gillette, 94 scabiosae : Buckton, 95 scabiosae Kaltenbach, 95 schranki Theobald, 41 schwartzi Borner, 88 scrophulariae Buckton, 29, 81-82 sedi Kaltenbach, 95 semilunarius Passerini, 86 serratulae Kaltenbach, 72 serrulatus Haliday, 95 setariae Passerini, 41, 95 setariae Theobald, 31 setulosa : Buckton, 41 setulosa Passerini, 95 shelkovnikovi Mordvilko, 81 shidae Shinji, 32 sibiricum Mordvilko, 44 silenea Ferrari, 69 sisymbrii Buckton, 29, 83 solani Kaltenbach, 29, 69, 70, 89, 90 solanina : Theobald, 74 solidaginis F., 95 sonchi : Buckton, 95 sonchi : Walker, 72 sorbi : Buckton, 95 sorbi : van der Goot, 61 INDEX 109 sorbi : Walker, 36 spirothecae Passerini, 95 squamosa: Theobald, 41, 54 stellariae Hardy, 30, 95 stramineus del Geurcio, 31 strobilobius Kaltenbach, 36 subterranea Walker, 95 tanaceti : auctt. nee L., 95 tanaceti L., 95 tanaceticola Kaltenbach, 95 tanacetina: Buckton, 95, 96 taraxaci Kaltenbach, 95 taxi Buckton, 29, 83, 84 teriolanum Hille Ris Lambers, 80 testudinaceus Fernie, 87 tetrarhodus Walker, 94 theaecola Buckton, 29, 30, 84 theobaldi Gillette & Bragg, 94 theobromae Schouteden, 84 tiliae L., 96 tomentosa Villers, 57 transiens Walker, 74 trifolii Monell, 29, 66, 67, 68, 69 trirhodus Walker, 29, 51, 52, 96 trivialis : Buckton, 96 troglodytes Heyden, 96 truncatus Hausmann, 88 tujae del Guercio, 50, 51 tussilaginis Walker, 96 ulicis Walker, 96 ulmi L., 29, 53, 54, 93, 96 ulmiphila del Guercio, 88 urticae Kaltenbach, 41, 96 urticae L., 41 urticae Schrank, 41, 43 urticaria Kaltenbach, 76, 96 urticata, F. 76, 96 utricularia: auctt. nee Passerini, 41 vacca Hartig, 86 versicolor Koch, 92, 93 viburni Schrank, 96 viburni Scopoli, 96 viciae Buckton, 28, 30, 84-86 viminalis Boyer de Fonscolombe, 55, 56, 96 vincae Gillette, 45 viridana Buckton, 29, 86-87 viridis Ratzeburg, 87, 91 whitei Theobald, 81 xylostei Schrank, 96 yomogi Shinji, 34 PLATE i FIG. 55. Amphorophora ampullata Buckton. Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54158. FIG. 56. Cryptosiphum artemisiae Buckton. Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54078. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE i PLATE 2 FIG. 57. Dysaphis (Pomaphis) aucupariae (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54082. FIG. 58. Astegopteryx bambusae (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54193. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE 2 \ G* PLATE 3 FIG. 59. Microlophium carnosum (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54360. FIG. 60. Aulacorthum (Neomyzus) circumflexum (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54157. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE 3 O) If) PLATE 4 FIG. 61. Dysaphis crithmi (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54079. FIG. 62. Cinara (Cupressobium) cupressi (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54081. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE 4 CO PLATE 5 FIG. 63. Macrosiphum (Sitobion) luteum (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54156. FIG. 64. Dactynotus muralis (Buckton). Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54790. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE 5 PLATE 6 FIG. 65. Pterocomma pilosum Buckton. Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54191. FIG. 66. Megoura viciae Buckton. Lectotype. BMNH Neg. No. 54i8g. Bull. BY. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 2 PLATE 6 CD CD A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, I965. £3-25- 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera : Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2.15. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera : Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants establishment 6, U A CATALOGUE OF THE GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF THE ZYGAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) W. G. TREMEWAN BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 3 LONDON: 1973 A CATALOGUE OF THE GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF THE ZYGAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) BY WALTER GERALD TREMEWAN Pp. in- 151 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 3 LONDON: 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 28, No. 3 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. not. Hist. (Ent.). Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 28 May, 1973 Price £1-65 A CATALOGUE OF THE GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF THE ZYGAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) By W. G. TREMEWAN CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 113 INTRODUCTION .......... 113 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS . . . . . . . . . 115 ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES . . . . 115 REFERENCES ........... 144 INDEX TO SPECIES .......... 147 SYNOPSIS All the genus-group names of the Zygaenidae (including variations in spelling) are listed alphabetically, with citations of their type-species. Bibliographical references are given to the original descriptions and to subsequent designations of type-species. Five new generic names are proposed to replace hitherto unrecognized junior homonyms, and four type-species are newly designated. INTRODUCTION THE following catalogue contains the genus-group names of the lepidopterous family Zygaenidae, comprising the subfamilies Anomoeotinae, Chalcosiinae, Charideinae, Himantopterinae, Phaudinae, Procridinae and Zygaeninae. Also included is the family Ratardidae which has recently been associated with the Zygaenidae (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 340). A number of genera originally described in the Zygaenidae are currently placed in other families ; these are normally included in the catalogue for the sake of completeness and are marked with an asterisk (*). However, genera were erroneously described in the Zygaenidae during the latter half of the last century, following an erroneous concept of the family which included the Ctenuchidae (= Syntomidae) and Arctiidae as subfamilies; such genera currently placed in the Ctenuchidae and Arctiidae are not included here. The type-species of each genus is given and the mode of fixation of the type-species stated, i.e., by original designation, by monotypy, by subsequent designation, or by present designation. Each generic name has been checked for homonymy in the catalogues of Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). The following new names are proposed for hitherto unrecognized junior homonyms which cannot be replaced by junior synonyms: Cerodendra nom. n. for Dendrocera Hampson, [1893] ; Cleoda nom. n. for Doclea Walker, 1864 ; Euclimaciopsis nom. n. for Euclimacia Jordan, 1913 ; Monalita nom. n. for Lamontia Kaye, 1923 ; Neoherpa nom. n. for Herpa Walker, 1854. 114 w- G- TREMEWAN The following hitherto unrecognized junior homonyms are replaced by junior subjective synonyms: Ninia Walker, 1856, by Cicinnocnemis Holland, 1893 ; Northia Walker, 1854, by Zama Herrich-Schaffer, 1856 ; Paraphlebia Felder, 1874, by Phlebohecta Hampson, [1893] ; Rhaphidognatha Felder & Felder, 1862, by Balataea Walker, 1864. The following junior homonyms are currently considered to be junior subjective synonyms : Felderia Kirby, 1892, synonym of Pyromorpha Herrich-Schaffer, 1854; Ino Leach, 1815, synonym of Adscita Retzius, 1783; *Leptothrix Heylaerts, 1892, synonym of Chionaema Herrich-Schaffer, 1856; Libania Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1956, synonym of Mesembrynus Hiibner, [1819], The following junior homonym is replaced by a junior objective synonym: *Chrysaor Hiibner, [1809], by Belemnia Walker, 1854. Names that have been proposed expressly to replace junior homonyms, and junior objective synonyms that have been used for the same purpose, are referred to in this catalogue as objective replacement names. Junior subjective synonyms that have been used to replace preoccupied senior synonyms are referred to as subjective replacement names. Where the type-species is now a junior synonym, the current valid name is given in square brackets. For the genera, only objective synonymy is provided (in the form of cross-references) unless different type-species of different genera are currently considered to be conspecific, when subjective synonymy is also expressed. When different type-species of different genera are currently considered to be congeneric, subjective synonymy is not expressed unless it is necessary to replace a generic junior homonym by a junior subjective synonym. Subjective synonymy is dealt with, though not comprehensively, by Bryk (1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 95-332) and Alberti (1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 115-480). The references to the original descriptions of the genera and their type-species have been checked and, whenever possible, the dates of publication are taken from original wrappers. Dates of publication of the works of Hiibner and Herrich- Schaffer follow Hemming (1940, Hiibner 1, 2), and those of Esper follow Sherbbrn & Woodward (1901, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 7 : 137-140). Abbreviations of titles of periodicals follow Brown & Stratton (1963-65, World List of Scientific Periodicals, 4th edition, 1900-1960) ; those not included in that work follow the List of Serial Publications in the British Museum (Natural History) Library (1968). Titles of books are also abbreviated according to the principles of the 4th edition of the World List. The full titles of all works referred to that are not included in these two Lists are given in the Bibliography. The generic names are arranged in alphabetical order; junior homonyms, junior synonyms, unavailable names, etc., are cross-referenced under the senior name. Junior homonyms, junior objective synonyms and unavailable names (nomina nuda, rejected names and incorrect spellings) are in non-bold italics ; unavailable names are marked with a double dagger (J). The alphabetical entries of all other generic CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 115 names are in bold italics, as are the names of their type-species. Fossil genera are marked with a single dagger (f). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am indebted to Dr B. Alberti, Waren (Miiritz), Mr B. J. Lempke, Amsterdam, and Dr L. Vari, Transvaal Museum, Pretoria, for valuable help and advice. I also thank my colleagues at the British Museum (Natural History), especially Mr D. S. Fletcher, Dr I. W. B. Nye, Dr K. Sattler, Mr W. H. T. Tarns and Mr A. Watson for their advice and constructive criticism. ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES ACHELURA Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 56 (objective replacement name for Chelura Hope, 1841, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Chelura bifasciata Hope, 1841, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18 : 444, by monotypy of Chelura Hope, 1841. See also: Chelura Hope, 1841. ACOLOITHUS Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 539. Type-species: Acoloi thus falsarius Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 539, by monotypy. ACREAGRIS Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 2; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. [i] (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Acreagris correbioides Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 2, by monotypy. Acreagris Felder, 1874, is a junior homonym of Acreagris Koch, 1845 (Insecta: Hemiptera) ; Felderia Kirby, 1892, which was proposed as the objective replacement name, is a junior homonym of Felderia Walsingham, 1887 (Lepidoptera, Tineidae). However, Acreagris Felder, 1874, is a junior subjective synonym of Pyromorpha Herrich-Schaffer, 1854. The type-species Acreagris correbioides Felder, 1874, is currently considered to be congeneric with Pyromorpha dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, the type-species of Pyromorpha Herrich- Schaffer, 1854. ADSCITA Retzius, 1783, in Degeer, Genera et Species Insect.: 8, 35. Type-species: Adscita turcosa Retzius, 1783, ibid. : 35 [= Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 84. See also: %Atichia Ochsenheimer, 1808; Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808; Bradyptesis Sodoffsky, *%37 > %Chrysaor Hiibner, [1806]; Ino Leach, 1815; %Jno Piingeler, 1914; Procris Fabricius, 1807; %Proeris Pagenstecher, 1909. AEACIS Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 117. Type-species: Sphinx ephialtes Linnaeus, 1767, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1 : 806, by monotypy. AETHIOPROCRIS Alberti, 1954, Mitt- z°°l- Mus- Berl. 30 : 305. Type-species : Aethioprocris togoensis Alberti, 1954, ibid. 30 : 306, by original designation and monotypy. AGALOPE Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 437. Type-species: Agalope basalts Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 438 [— Chalcosia hyalina Kollar, 1844, in Hiigel, Kaschmir und das Reich der Siek 4(2) : 462], by monotypy. AGLAINO Staudinger, 1887, in Romanoff, Me"m. LSpid. 3 : 171. Type-species: Aglaino maerens Staudinger, 1887, ibid. 3 : 171, by monotypy. AGLAOPE Latreille, 1809, Genera Crustac. et Insect. 4 : 214. Type-species: Sphinx infausta Linnaeus, 1767, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1 : 807, by monotypy. See also: %Aglope Boisduval, 1836. n6 W. G. TREMEWAN %AGLOPE Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insectes, Species general Lepid. 1 : 118. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Aglaope Latreille, 1809. AGROMENIA Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. zool. Index univ.: 12. Type-species: Sphinx onobrychis [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend: 45 [= Sphinx carniolica Scopoli, 1763, Ent. carniolica: 189, fig. 478], by subsequent designation for Agrumenia Hubner, [1819]. An unjustified emendation of Agrumenia Hiibner, [1819]. AGRUMENIA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 116. Type-species: Sphinx onobrychis [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend: 45 [= Sphinx carniolica Scopoli, 1763, Ent. carniolica: 189, fig. 478], by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. See also: Agromenia Agassiz, 1846. AGRUMENOIDEA Holik, 1937, Ent. Z. 51 : 132. Type-species: Zygaena johannae Le Cerf, 1923, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1923 : 224, by original designation and monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. *AGYRTA Hiibner, [1820], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 177. Type-species: Sphinx auxo Linnaeus sensu Hiibner, [1817], Samml. exot. Schmett. 1, pi. [185], figs I, 2, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 121. The genus Agyrta Hiibner, [1820], was erected for two nominal species, viz., Sphinx auxo Linnaeus, 1767, and Phalaena caelestina Stoll, [1781]. Under auxo Linnaeus, Hiibner referred to his earlier interpretation of the species ([1817], Samml. exot. Schmett. 1, pi. [185], figs 1-4), at the same time placing Phalaena micilia Cramer, [1779], in synonymy. The true Sphinx auxo Linnaeus, 1767, is a species of Zygaenidae: Chalcosiinae described from China, whereas the specimens figured under this name by Hiibner represent two South American species of the family Ctenuchidae (— Syntomidae). It should be noted that figs i and 2 represent a misidentification of auxo Linnaeus, and that figs 3 and 4 represent micilia Cramer, which is a distinct species. Kirby (loc. cit.) recognized that Hiibner figured two different species under the same name, but like Hiibner, misidentified Sphinx auxo Linnaeus, which is cited as the type-species of Agyrta Hiibner. It follows that the type-species of Agyrta Hiibner, [1820], is Sphinx auxo Linnaeus sensu Hubner, [1817], by subsequent designation by Kirby (1892, loc. cit.). This misidentified species is at present without a name, as no synonym is apparently available. The genus Agyrta Hubner, [1820], remains in the Ctenuchidae as originally placed by Kirby, while the true Sphinx auxo Linnaeus, 1767, should be placed in the Zygaenidae: Chalcosiinae as a synonym of Sphinx pectinicornis Linnaeus, 1758 (Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 :22o) AKESINA Moore, 1888, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1888 : 395. Type-species: Akesina basalts Moore, 1888, ibid. 1888 : 396, by monotypy. Originally described in the Psychidae but subsequently transferred to the Zygaenidae (Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 8). See also: %Anesina Kirby, 1892. ALLOBREMERIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 277. Type-species: Allobremer ia plurilineata Alberti, 1954, ibid. 30 : 277, by original designa- tion and monotypy. ALLOCAPRIMA Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 10 [key], 79. Type-species: Pidorus tricoloratus Semper, 1898, Schmett. Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 431, by original designation and monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 117 ALLOCYCLOSIA Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 6 [key], 68. Type-species: Allocyclosia porphyropyga Hering, 1922, ibid. 88(A)n : 69, by original designation and monotypy. ALLOPROCRIS Hering, 1925, Stettin, ent. Ztg 86 : 84. Type-species: Alloprocris draesekei Hering, 1925, ibid. 86 : 84, by original designation and monotypy. ALOPHOGASTER Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 287. Type-species: Alophogaster rubribasis Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 287, by original designation and monotypy. ALTERAMENELIKIA Alberti, 1971, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 47 : 239 (objective replacement name for Menelikia Alberti, 1954, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Menelikia jordani Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 309, by original designation for and monotypy of Menelikia Alberti, 1954. See also: Menelikia Alberti, 1954. ALTERASVENIA Alberti, 1971, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 47 : 239 (objective replacement name for Svenia Alberti, 1954, norn. praeocc.). Type-species: Northia ulmivora Graeser, 1888, Berl. ent. Z. 32 : 107, by original designa- tion for Svenia Alberti, 1954. See also: Svenia Alberti, 1954. AMALTHOCERA Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insectes, Species general Lepid. 1, pi. 14, fig. 8, [legend to plates] : 4. Type-species: Amalthocera tiphys Boisduval, 1836, ibid. 1, pi. 14, fig. 8, [legend to plates] : 4, by monotypy. See also: Amathocera Agassiz, 1846; Callibaptes Jordan, 1907. AMATHOCERA Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. zool. Index univ.: 15, 16. Type-species: Amalthocera tiphys Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insectes, Species gdneral Lepid . 1, pi. 14, fig. 8, [legend to plates]: 4, by monotypy of Amalthocera Boisduval, 1836. An unjustified emendation of Amalthocera Boisduval, 1836. AMESIA Duncan, 1841, in Jardine, Naturalist's Library 33, Ent., Exot. Moths 7 : 93. Type-species: Phalaena sanguiflua Drury, 1773, ///. exot. Insects 2 : 35, Index, p. [91], pi. 20, figs i, 2, by monotypy. AMURIA Staudinger, 1887, in Romanoff, Mem. Ldpid. 3 : 172. Type-species: Arnuria cyclops Staudinger, 1887, ibid. 3 : 172, by monotypy. %ANAMOEOTES Holland, 1893, Psyche, Camb. 6 : 373. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Anomoeotes Felder, 1874. ANARBUDAS Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 14. Type-species: Anarbudas insignis Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 14, by original designation. ANCISTROCERON Semper, 1898, Schmett. Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 427. Type-species: Ancistroceron glaucon Semper, 1898, ibid. 2 : 427, by monotypy. %ANESINA Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 504. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Akesina Moore, 1888. ANKASOCRIS Viette, 1965, Bull. mens. Soc. linn. Lyon 34 : 122. Type-species: Ankasocris striatus Viette, 1965, ibid. 34 : 123, by original designation and monotypy. \ANOMOCOETES Strand, 1912, Arch. Naturgesch. 78(A)i2 : 58. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Anomoeotes Felder, 1874. n8 W. G. TREMEWAN *ANOMOCOETIDIA Strand, 1912, Arch. Naturgesch. 78 (A) 12 : 58. Type-species: Anomocoetidia basifulva Strand, 1912, ibid. 78(A)i2 : 58, by monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; subsequently transferred to the Geometridae (Hering, 1927, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 14 : 198). ANOMOEOTES Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid 4, pi. 100, fig. 5; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. i. Type-spec es: Anotnoeotes levis Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 100, fig. 5, by monotypy. See also: %Anamoeotes Holland, 1893; %Anomocoetes Strand, 1912. ANTERIS Wallengren, 1865, K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. (N.F.) 6(4) : 16 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Neurosymploca zelleri Wallengren, 1860, Wien. ent. Monatschr. 4 : 39, by ori- ginal designation and monotypy. Anteris Wallengren, 1865, is a junior homonym of Anteris Foerster, 1856 (Insecta: Hymenoptera) ; Zutulba Kirby, 1892 was proposed as the objective replacement name. ANTHILARIA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 117. Type-species: Sphinx spicae Hiibner, [1796], Samml. eur. Schmett. 2 : 17, pi. 4, fig. 25 [= Sphinx lavandulae Esper, [1783], Schmett. 2 : 221, pi. 34, fig. 2], by PRESENT DESIG- NATION. The designation of Sphinx lavandulae Esper, [1783] by Tremewan (1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202) is incomplete and therefore invalid. Hiibner ([1819] : 117) included two nominal species, Sphinx spicae Hiibner and Sphinx lavandulae Esper, but misidentified the latter. The first included nominal species, Sphinx spicae Hiibner, is synonymous with the true Sphinx lavandulae Esper; the second, Sphinx lavandulae Esper sensu Hiibner, is synony- mous with stoechadis Borkhausen, a subspecies of filipendulae Linnaeus. When Tremewan designated Sphinx lavandulae Esper as the type-species, it was not realised that Hiibner's interpretation of this species was in fact a misidentification ; it follows that the included nominal species Sphinx spicae Hiibner [= Sphinx lavandulae Esper] should have been cited, as designated above. ANTHRACOCERA Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. zool. Index univ.: 26. Type-species: Sphinx filipendulae Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 494, by monotypy of Anthrocera Scopoli, 1777. An unjustified emendation of Anthrocera Scopoli, 1777. ANTHROCERA Scopoli, 1777, Introductio Hist, nat.: 414. Type-species: Sphinx filipendulae Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 494, by monotypy. Anthrocera Scopoli, 1777, is a junior objective synonym of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. APHANTOCEPHALA Felder, 1861, Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien 43(i) : 30. Type-species: Aphantocephala moluccarum Felder, 1861, ibid. 43(i): 30, by mono- typy. ARACHOTIA Moore, 1879, in Hewitson & Moore, Descr. new Indian lepid. Insects Colin Atkinson: 14. Type-species: Arachotia flaviplaga Moore, 1879, ibid. : 14, by monotypy. ARAEOCERA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 244. Type-species: Araeocera cyanescens Hampson, [1893], ibid- 1 : 244> by original designa- tion. ARBUDAS Moore, 1879, in Hewitson & Moore, Descr. new Indian lepid. Insects Colin Atkinson: 19- Type-species: Arbudas bicotor Moore, 1879, ibid. : 20, by monotypy. *ARCTOZYGAENA Gaede, 1926, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 14 : 35. Type-species: Arctozygaena quinquemaculata Gaede, 1926, ibid. 14 : 35, by monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; subsequently transferred to the Limacodidae [= Cochlidiidae] (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zo°l- Mus. Berl. 30 : 344). CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 119 ARICHALCA Wallengren, 1858, Ofvers. K. VetenskAkad. Fork. Stockh. 15 : 137. Type-species: Arichalca melanopyga Wallengren, 1858, ibid. 15 : 137 [= Arniocera auriguttata Hopffer, 1857, Mber. K. preuss. Akad. Wiss. 1857 : 421], by original designation and monotypy. Arichalca Wallengren, 1858, is a junior subjective synonym of Arniocera Hopffer, 1857. The type-species Arichalca melanopyga Wallengren, 1858 is currently considered to be con- specific with Arniocera auriguttata Hopffer, 1857, the type-species of Arniocera Hopffer. \ARICHALEA Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 381. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Arichalca Wallengren, 1858. ARNIOCERA Hopffer, 1857, Mber. K. preuss. Akad. Wiss. 1857 : 421. Type-species: Arniocera auriguttata Hopffer, 1857, ibid. 1857 : 421, by monotypy. See also: Arichalca Wallengren, 1858; %Arichalea Hampson, 1918. ARTONA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 2 : 439. Type -species : Artona discivitta Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 440, by monotypy. ASTYLONEURA Gaede, 1914, Int. ent. Z. 8 : 53. Type-species: Astyloneura trefurthi Gaede, 1914, ibid. 8 : 53, by monotypy. ATELESIA Jordan, 1930, Novit. zool. 35 : 284. Type-species: Atelesia nervosa Jordan, 1930, ibid. 35 : 284, by original designation and monotypy. %ATICHIA Ochsenheimer, 1808, Schmett. Eur. 2 : n. An incorrect original spelling of the multiple original spelling of Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808. ATYCHIA Ochsenheimer, 1808, Schmett. Eur. 2 : [9], [10]; u (as Atichia). Type-species: Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by PRESENT DESIGNATION. Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808, is a junior subjective synonym of Adscita Retzius, 1783. The type-species, Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, is currently considered to be conspecific with Adscita turcosa Retzius, 1783, the type-species of Adscita Retzius. The designation of Sphinx statices Linnaeus by Boisduval (1836, Species general Lepid. 1 : 134) is invalid. According to the provisions of the Code (Int. Code zool. Nomencl., Article 69 (a) (iii)) an author is considered to have designated one of the originally included nominal species as type-species, if he states that it is the type, and if it is clear that he himself accepts it as type-species. In the introduction to his work Boisduval reviewed earlier classifications and designated up to at least four different type-species for each genus, and cited no type- species for the genera used by him in his own classification. The type-species designations by Boisduval do not conform with the provisions of the Code and are therefore invalid. BALATAEA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : no. Type-species: Balataea aegerioides Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : in [= Euchromia octo- maculata Bremer, 1861, Bull, scient. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 3 : 476], by monotypy. A current subjective replacement name for Rhapidognatha Felder & Felder 1862. See also: \Balatea Bryk, 1936; Rhaphidognatha Felder & Felder, 1862. %BALATEA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 306. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Balataea Walker, 1864. BARBAROSCIA Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)ii : 10 [key], 66. Type-species: Pidorus amabilis Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 36, pi. 6f, by original designation and monotypy. BIEZANKOIA Strand, 1936, Folia zool. hydrobiol. 9 : 167 (objective replacement name for Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Sphinx transalpina Esper, [1781], Schmett. 2 : 142, by subsequent designa- tion for Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926. See also: Burgeffia Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1958; Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926. 120 W. G. TREMEWAN BINTHA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 127. Type-species: Bintha gracilis Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 127, by monotypy. BIRTINA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 125. Type-species: Birtina lycaenoides Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 125, by monotypy. See also: $Biriisa Bryk, 1936. \BIRTISA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 142, 306. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Birtina Walker, 1864. *BOISDUVALODES Viette, 1955, Lambillionea 55 : 97 (objective replacement name for Perrotia Oberthiir, 1922, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Perrotia tamatavana Oberthiir, 1922, Etud. L6pid. comp. 19(i) : 153, by monotypy of Perrotia Oberthiir, 1922. Proposed as the objective replacement name for Perrotia Oberthiir, 1922, which was originally described in the Megalopygidae; subsequently transferred to the Zygaenidae: Phaudinae (Jordan, 1928, Novit. zool. 34 : 132), and to the Zygaenidae: Anomoeotinae (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 201). Here transferred to the Somabrachyidae (Tarns, in litt.). Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). See also: * Perrotia Oberthiir, 1922. BORADIA Moore, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879 : 391. Type-species: Boradia carneola Moore, 1879, ibid. 1879 : 392, by monotypy. BORADIOPSIS Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 10 [key], 47. Type-species: Boradia grisea Semper, 1898, Schmett. Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 436, by original designation and monotypy. BRACHAR TONA Hampson, 1891, ///. typical Specimens Lepid. Heterocera Colin Br. Mus. 8:44. Type-species: Artona quadrimaculata Moore, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879 : 390, by original designation. BRADYPTESIS Sodoffsky, 1837, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou (6) Etym. Unters.: 10 (objective replacement name for Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808). Type-species: Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by subsequent designation for Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808. Bradyptesis Sodoffsky, 1837, is an unnecessary replacement name for Atychia Ochsenheimer, 1808, which was considered to be inapplicable to its included nominal species, and is a junior subjective synonym of Adscita Retzius, 1783. The type-species Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, is currently considered to be conspecific with Adscita turcosa Retzius, 1783, the type- species of Adscita Retzius. BREMERIA Alpheraky, 1892, in Romanoff, M6m. L6pid. 6 : 7. Type-species: Bretneria manza Alpheraky, 1892, ibid. 6 : 7, by monotypy. BURGEFFIA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1958, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 48 : 229 (objective replacement name for Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Sphinx transalpina Esper, [1781], Schmett. 2 : 142, by subsequent designation for Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926. Burgeffia Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1958, is an unnecessary replacement name for Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926, which has been replaced by Biezankoia Strand, 1936. BYBLISIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 107. Type-species: Byblisia latipes Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 107, by monotypy. CADPHISES Moore, 1865, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1865 : 800. Type-species: Cadphises maculata Moore, 1865, ibid. 1865 : 801, by monotypy. %CAEMENTA Hampson, 1907, Novit. zool. 14 : 328. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Coementa Druce, 1885. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 121 *CAFFRICOLA Hampson, 1920, Novit. zool. 26 : 280. Type-species: Phalaena Bombyx cloeckneria Stall, [1781], in Cramer, Uitl. Kapellen 4 : in, 248, pi. 348, fig. A, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae: Zygaeninae, subsequently transferred to the Limacodidae [= Cochlidiidae] (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 344). CALLAMESIA Butler, 1885, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)16 : 345. Type-species: Epyrgis midamia Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. 2, fig. 7 [as midama (incorrect original spelling)]; 1856, ibid. 1:7; 1858, ibid. 1 : 57, by original designation and monotypy. Callamesia Butler, 1885, is a junior objective synonym of Epyrgis Herrich-Schaffer, 1853. *CALLARTONA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 233. Type-species: Callartona purpurascens Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 233, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; subsequently transferred to the Plutellidae (Mey- rick, 1906, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1906 : 170, 193) and finally to the Glyphipterigidae (Meyrick, 1914, in Wytsman, Genera Insect. 164 : 8, 10). CALLIBAPTES Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 126. Type-species: Callibaptes ornata Jordan, 1907, ibid. 40 : 127 [= Amalthocera tiphys Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insectes, Species gdndral L6pid. 1, pi. 14, fig. 8], by monotypy. Callibaptes Jordan, 1907, is a junior subjective synonym of Amalthocera Boisduval, 1836. The type-species Callibaptes ornata Jordan, 1907, is currently considered to be conspecific with Amalthocera tiphys Boisduval, 1836, the type-species of Amalthocera Boisduval. CALLIZYGAENA Felder, 1874, *n Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 4; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 2. Type-species: Callizygaena nivitnacula Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 4 [= Sphinx auratus Stoll, [1779], in Cramer, Uitl. Kapellen 3 : 126; [1780], ibid. 3 : 173, pi. 264, fig. A], by monotypy. *CALLOSIOPE Hering, 1925, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 12 : 156. Type-species: Callosiope banghaasi Hering, 1925, ibid. 12 : 157, fig. 5, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Ratardidae. %CAMPILOTES Oberthiir, 1925, Etud. Lepid. comp. 23 : 59. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Campylotes Westwood, 1840. CAMPYLOTES Westwood, (vii.) 1840, Madras J. Lit. &> Sci. 12 : 131; 1840, in Royle, III. Bot. nat. Hist. Himalayan Mountains and Flora of Cashmere: liii. Type-species: Campylotes histrionicus Westwood, 1840, ibid. 12 : 131, by monotypy. See also: %Campilotes Oberthiir, 1925. CANERCES Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 281. Type-species: Canerkes euschemoides Moore, 1865, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1865 : 802, by monotypy of Canerkes Moore, 1865. An unjustified emendation of Canerkes Moore, 1865. CANERKES Moore, 1865, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1865 : 802. Type-species: Canerkes euschemoides Moore, 1865, ibid. 1865 : 802, by monotypy. See also: Canerces Hampson, [1893]; %Caneroes Bryk, 1936. %CANEROES Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 193. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Canerkes Moore, 1865. CAPRIMA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 128. Type-species: Caprima gelida Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 129, by monotypy. See also: %Caprina Oberthiir, 1894. ICAPRINA Oberthiir, 1894, Etud. Ent. 19 : 28. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Caprima Walker, 1864. 122 W. G. TREMEWAN CERODENDRA nom. n. for Dendrocera Hampson, [1893] (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dendrocera quadripunctata Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 231, by original designation for and monotypy of Dendrocera Hampson, [1893]. See also: Dendrocera Hampson, [1893]. %CHALCONIA Lucas, 1902, Arch. Naturgesch. 66(2)2 : 699. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Chalcosia Hiibner, [1819]. CHALCONYCLES Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 123. Type-species: Chalconycles vetulina Jordan, 1907, ibid. 40 : 124, by monotypy. CHALCOPHAEDRA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 39. Type-species: Gynautocera zuleika Doubleday, 1847, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (i)19 : 76, pi. 7, fig. 4, by monotypy. CHALCOSIA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 173. Type-species: Sphinx pect inicornis Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by subse- quent designation: Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 264, 266. Hampson (loc. cit.) designates thallo Linnaeus as the type-species and places pectinicornis Linnaeus in synonymy, referring the latter to the XII edition (1767). See also: %Chalconia Lucas, 1902; %Chaleosia Bryk, 1936; Charmona Billberg, 1820. CHALCOSIOPSIS Swinhoe, 1894, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)14 : 442. Type-species: Chalcosiopsis variata Swinhoe, 1894, ibid. (6)14 : 442, by monotypy. %CHALEOSIA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 142. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Chalcosia Hiibner, [1819]. %CHARICLEA Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 378. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Charidea Dalman, 1816. CHARIDEA Dalman, 1816, K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 1816 : 225 (objective replacement name for Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena argynnis Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 161 [= Sphinx hyppar- chus Cramer, [1779], Uitl. Kapellen 3 : 7, pi. 197, fig. C; [1780], ibid. 3 : 175], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 169. Kirby (loc. cit.) designates Sphinx hypparchus Cramer, [1779], as the type-species with Zygaena argynnis Fabricius, 1781, in synonymy; this automatically designates the type- species of Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807, which is placed in synonymy, and of Marmax Rafinesque, 1815, a replacement name for Glaucopis Fabricius. Charidea Dalman, 1816, is an unnecessary replacement name for Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807 and a junior objective synonym of Marmax Rafinesque, 1815. CHARMONA Billberg, 1820, Enumeratio Insect. Mus. Billberg: 82. Type-species: Sphinx pectinicornis Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by PRESENT DESIGNATION. Charmona Billberg, 1820, is a junior objective synonym of Chalcosia Hiibner, [1819]. CHELURA Hope, 1841, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18 : 444 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Chelura bifasciata Hope, 1841, ibid. 18 : 444, by monotypy. Chelura Hope, 1841, is a junior homonym of Chelura Philippi, 1839 (Crustacea); Achelura Kirby, 1892, was proposed as the objective replacement name. CHILIOPROCRIS Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 24. Type-species: Procris melas Gu6rin-M6neville, 1839, Magasin Zool. Paris (2)! : 2, pi. n, fig- 3> by original designation and monotypy. ICHRYSAOR Hiibner, [1806], Tentamen: i. Type-species: Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by monotypy. Chrysaor Hiibner, [1806], is not available following the rejection of the Tentamen in Opinion 97 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1926, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 355-366) . For convenience it is placed as a j unior subjective synonym of A dscita Retzius, 1783- CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 123 *CHRYSAOR Hiibner, [1809], Samml. exot. Schmett. 1, pi. [161] (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena eryx Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent.: 552, by monotypy. Chrysaor Hiibner, [1809], is a junior homonym of Chrysaor de Montfort, 1808 (Mollusca), and is replaced by its junior objective synonym Belemnia Walker, 1854. The genus is currently placed in the Arctiidae (Wagner, 1919, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 22 : 118). CHRYSARTONA Swinhoe, 1892, Cat. east. & Aust. Lepid. Heterocera Colin Oxf. Univ. Mus. 1:57. Type-species: Procris stipata Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 114, by original designation and monotypy. CHRYSOCALEOPSIS van Eecke, 1920, Zool. Meded. Leiden 5 : 113. Type-species: Lophosoma sarah Snellen, 1910, Tijdschr. Ent. 53 : 282, pi. 13, fig. 3 [= Mydrothauma ada Butler, 1892, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1892 : 122], by monotypy. Chrysocaleopsis van Eecke, 1920, is a junior subjective synonym of Mydrothauma Butler, 1892. The type-species Lophosoma sarah Snellen, 1910, is currently considered to be con- specific with Mydrothauma ada Butler, 1892, the type-species of Mydrothauma Butler. CICINNOCNEMIS Holland, 1893, // N. Y. ent. Soc. 1 : 181. Type-species: Cicinnocnemis cornuta Holland, 1893, ibid. 1 : 181 [= Sphinx plumipes Drury, 1782, ///. exot. Insects 3 : 3, pi. 2, fig. 3, Index, p. [77] ], by original designation and monotypy. Cicinnocnemis Holland, 1893, is a junior subjective synonym of Ninia Walker, 1856, which is a junior homonym of Ninia Baird & Girard, 1853 (Reptilia). The type-species Cicinnoc- nemis cornuta Holland, 1893, is currently considered to be conspecific with Sphinx plumipes Drury, 1782, the type-species of Ninia Walker, 1856. Cicinnocnemis Holland, 1893, may be "jsed as the subjective replacement name for Ninia Walker, 1856. Originally described in the Sesiidae [= Aegeriidae]; subsequently transferred to the Zygaenidae : Charideinae (Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 378). See also: Ninia Walker, 1856. CIRSIPHAGA Holik, 1953, Ent. Z. 62 : 153. Type-species: Sphinx brizae Esper, [1797], Schmett., Suppl. 2(2) : 27, pi. 43, figs 3, 4, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 201. Tremewan (loc. cit.) erroneously attributed the type-species citation to Holik (loc. cit.) as an original designation. The designation of the type-species should be dated from 1961 (Tremewan, loc. cit.). Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. CLELEA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 465. Type-species: Clelea sapphirina Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 465, by monotypy. See also: %Clelia Walker, 1856. %CLELIA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1668. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Clelea Walker, 1854. CLEMATOESSA Jordan, 1915, Novit. zool. 22 : 297. Type-species: Clematoessa xuthomelas Jordan, 1915, ibid. 22 : 297, by original designa- tion and monotypy. CLEODA nom. n. for Doclea Walker, 1864 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Doclea syntomoides Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 122, by monotypy of Doclea Walker, 1864. See also: Doclea Walker, 1864; \Doclia Rothschild & Jordan, 1905. CNEMOLOPHA Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 102, fig. 33; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 3. Type-species: Cnemolopha australis Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 102, fig. 33 [= Euchromia vicaria Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 207], by monotypy. See also: %Cosmolopha Kirby, 1876. 124 w- G- TREMEWAN CODANE Moore, 1879, in Hewitson & Moore, Descr. new Indian lepid. Insects Colin Atkinson: 17- Type-species: Pidorus zenotea Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 2 : 425 [= Gynautocera zenotia Doubleday, 1847, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (i)19 : 77, pi. 7, fig. 2], by original designation and monotypy. COELESTINA Holik, 1953, Ent. Z. 63 : 15. Type-species : Zygaena sedi Fabricius, 1787, Mantissa Insect. 2 : 101, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. COELESTIS Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 29. Type-species: Zygaena cuvieri Boisduval, 1828, Monogr. Zygenides: 53, pi. 3, fig. 6, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 201. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. COEMENTA Druce, 1885, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 1 : 123. Type-species: Coetnenta titnon Druce, 1885, ibid. 1 : 123, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 287. See also: \Caementa Hampson, 1907. COLLESTIS Wallengren, 1861, K. svenska Fregatten Eugenies Resa 2, Zool. i, Insecta: 361. Type-species: Collestis Urnbata Wallengren, 1861, ibid. : 361 [= Euchromia triadum Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 257], by monotypy. Collestis Wallengren, 1861, is a junior subjective synonym of Xenares Herrich-Schaffer, 1856. The type-species Collestis limbata Wallengren, 1861, is currently considered to be conspecific with Xenares fortunii Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, the type-species of Xenares Herrich- Schaffer, while both are currently considered to be conspecific with Euchromia triadum Walker, 1854. *COLLETRIA Nolken & Zeller, 1876, Horae Soc. ent. Ross. 12 : 76 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Colletria pyrrhocrocis Rogenhofer, 1875, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2.), Lepid. 4, pi. 139, fig. 7, by monotypy. Colletria Nolken & Zeller, 1876, is a junior homonym and a junior objective synonym of Colletria Rogenhofer, 1875. *COLLETRIA Rogenhofer, 1875, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 139, fig. 7; Inhalts-Verzeichniss, p. 7. Type-species: Colletria pyrrhocrocis Rogenhofer, 1875, ibid. 4, pi. 139, fig. 7, by monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; subsequently transferred to the Arctiidae: Lithosiinae (Hampson, 1900, Cat. Lepid. Phalaenae Br. Mus. 2 : 377). See also: Colletria Nolken & Zeller, 1876. CORMA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 124. Type-species: Corrna obscurata Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 124 [— Chalcosia fragilis Walker, 1862, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 6 : 98], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 51. %COSMOLOPHA Kirby, 1876, Zool. Rec. (1874) 11 : 400. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Cnemolopha Felder, 1874. CRYPTOPHYSOPHILUS Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 10 [key], 79. Type-species: Pidorus bicoloratus Semper, 1898, Schmett. Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 430, by original designation and monotypy. CYANIDIA Jordan, 1925, Novit. zool. 32 : 234. Type-species: Caprima thaumasta Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 41, pi. 8a, by original designation and monotypy. CYCLOSIA Hubner, [1820], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 177. Type-species: Phalaena Geotnetra panthona Stoll, [1780], in Cramer, Uitl. Kapellen 4 : 68, pi. 322, fig. C; [1782], ibid. 4 : 251, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 46. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 125 DENDROCERA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 231 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dendrocera quadripunctata Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 231, by original designation and monotypy. Dendrocera Hampson, [1893], is a junior homonym of Dendrocera Lamarck, 1817 (Insecta : Coleoptera), and is here replaced by Cerodendra nom. n. DEVANICA Moore, 1884, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1884 : 355 (objective replacement name for Sephisa Moore, 1882, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Eterusia cingala Moore, 1877, Ann. Mag. not. Hist. (4) 20 : 343 [= Pap\ilio~] aedea Clerck, [1763], Icones Insect, rariorum (2), pi. [41], fig. [2] ], by monotypy of Sephisa Moore, 1882. Devanica Moore, 1884, was cited as a new genus without a description, but with Sephisa Moore, 1882, in synonymy. The type-species Eterusia cingala Moore, 1877, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym (subspecies) of Pap[ilio] aedea Clerck, [1763]. It should be noted that Pap[ilio] aedea Clerck has been erroneously dated 1759 by various authors, including Bryk (1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 206). Although the name was published by Clerck in part 2 of Icones Insectorum rariorum, the title page of which is dated 1764, it is evident that the plate was issued before this date as Linnaeus, in 1763 (Amoenitates Acad. 6 : 403), refers to many of Clerck's plates which form part 2 of his work. The name Pap\ilio~\ aedea Clerck should therefore be dated from [1763]. See also Sephisa Moore, [xii]. 1882. DIANEURA Butler, 1888, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)1 : 49. Type-species: Dianeura goochii Butler, 1888, ibid. (6)1 : 49, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 57. DIDINA Walker, 1862, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 6 : 99. Type-species: Didina thecloides Walker, 1862, ibid. 6 : 99, by monotypy. *DIEIDA Strand, 1911, in Stichel, Z. wiss. InsektBiol. 7 : 162. Type-species: Dieida persa Strand, 1911, ibid. 7 : 163, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae : Phaudinae; subsequently transferred to the Cossidae (Seitz, 1912, Gross-Schmett. Erde 2 : 428). DILOPHURA Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 378 [key], 382. Type-species: Byblisia caudata Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 127, by original designa- tion and monotypy. *DIOSPAGE Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 212. Type-species: Sphinx rhebus Cramer, [1779], Uitl. Kapellen 3 : 72, pi. 234, fig. F, by subsequent designation, Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 169. Erroneously associated with the Zygaenidae in the past; currently placed in the Arctiidae (Strand, 1919, in Wagner, Lepid. Cat. 22 : 118). DOCLEA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 122 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Doclea syntomoides Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 122, by monotypy. Doclea Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Doclea Leach, 1815 (Crustacea), and is here replaced by Cleoda nom. n. DOCLEOMORPHA Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 10 [key], 22. Type-species: Pintia boholica Semper, 1898, Schmett. Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 432, pi. 53, fig. 10, by original designation and monotypy. DOCLEOPSIS Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 16. Type-species: Docleopsis sulaensis Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 16, by original designation. %DOCLIA Rothschild & Jordan, 1905, Novit. zool. 12 : 477. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Doclea Walker, 1864. 126 W. G. TREMEWAN DORATOPTERYX Rogenhofer, 1884, Sber. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 33 : 23. Type-species: Doratopteryx afra Rogenhofer, 1884, ibid. 33 : 24, by monotypy. DUBERNARDIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- z°°l- Mus- Beyl- 30 : 257. Type-species: Phacusa djreuma Oberthiir, 1893, Etud. d'Ent. 18 : 21, pi. 2, fig. 31, by original designation and monotypy. ELCYSMA Butler, 1881, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1881 : 4. Type-species: Elcysma translucida Butler, 1881, ibid. 1881 : 4 [= Agalope westwoodii Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1863, Tijdschr. Ent. 6 : 136, pi. 9, fig. 3], by monotypy. %EPHEMERIDES Pagenstecher, 1909, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett.: 441. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Ephemeroidea Hampson, [1893]. EPHEMEROIDEA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 242. Type-species: Ephemeroidea ariel Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 242, by original designation. See also: %Ephemerides Pagenstecher, 1909; %Ephemeroides Pagenstecher, 1909. %EPHEMEROIDES Pagenstecher, 1909, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett. : 440. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Ephemeroidea Hampson, [1893]. , EPIORNA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : l83- Type-species: Neurosympl oca procrioides Butler, 1893, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1893 : 676, by original designation. EPIZYGAENA Jordan, [1907], in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 2 : 31. Type-species: Zygaena qfghana Moore, 1858, in Horsfield & Moore, Cat. lepid. Insects Mus. not. Hist. East-India House 2 : 286, pi. 7a, fig. i, by subsequent designation: Fletcher, 1925, Cat. Indian Insects 9 : 21. EPIZYGAENELLA Tremewan & Povolny, 1968, Cas. morav. Mus. Brn$ 53 : 163. Type-species: Zygaena caschmirensis Kollar, 1844, in Hiigel, Kaschmir und das Reich der Siek 4(2) : 459, pi. 19, fig. 6, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Praezygaena Alberti, 1954. EPYRGIS Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. i, figs 5, 6, pi. 2, figs 7-10; 1858, ibid. 1 : 57. Type-species: Epyrgis midamia Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, ibid. 1, pi. 2, fig. 7 [as midama (incorrect original spelling)]; 1858, ibid. 1 : 57, by subsequent designation; Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 44. See also: Callamesia Butler, 1885. ERASMIA Hope, 1841, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18 : 446. Type-species: Erasmia pulchella Hope, 1841, ibid. 18 : 446, by monotypy. ERASMIPHLEBOHECTA Strand, 1917, Arch. Naturgesch. 82(A)3 : 145. Type-species: Erasmia picturata Wileman, 1910, Entomologist 43 : 139, by monotypy. ETERUSIA Hope, 1841, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18 : 445. Type-species: Eterusia tricolor Hope, 1841, ibid. 18 : 445, by monotypy. See also: Heterusia Agassiz, 1846; \Heterusia Doubleday, 1844. EUCLIMACIA Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 21 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gingla tortricalis Druce, 1885, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 120, pi. 12, fig. 28, by monotypy. Euclimacia Jordan, 1913, is a junior homonym of Euclimacia Enderlein, 1910 (Insecta : Neuroptera), and is here replaced by Euclimaciopsis nom. n. EUCLIMACIOPSIS nom. n. for Euclimacia Jordan, 1913 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gingla tortricalis Druce, 1885, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 120, pi. 12, fig. 28, by monotypy of Euclimacia Jordan, 1913. See also: Euclimacia Jordan, 1913. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 127 EVCORMA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 30. Type-species: Phalaena obliquaria Fabricius, 1787, Mantissa Insect. 2 : 194, by subse- quent designation: Van Eecke, (31.^)1925, Zool. Meded. Leiden 8 : 175. The designation of Milionia intercisa Walker, 1854, by Fletcher (1925, Cat. Indian Insects 9 : 56) was published on 8.vii.i925, and is therefore unacceptable. EUCORMOPSIS Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 22. Type-species: Eucormopsis lampra Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 22, by monotypy. EUCTENIA Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 82, fig. 21; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 4 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Euctenia zygaenoides Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 82, fig. 21, by monotypy. Euctenia Felder, 1874, is a junior homonym of Euctenia Gerstaecker, 1855 (Insecta : Coleoptera); Orna Kirby, 1892, was proposed as the objective replacement name. EUMORPHIOPAIS Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : 8 [key], 17. Type-species: Eutnorphiopais quadriplaga Hering, 1922, ibid. 88(A)n : 17, by original designation and monotypy. EUPHACUSA Matsumura, 1927, /. Coll. Agric. Hokkaido imp. Univ. 19 : 79, 80. Type-species: Euphacusa taikozana Matsumura, 1927, ibid. 19 : 79, 80, by original desig- nation and monotypy. See also: %Euphascusa Matsumura, 1931; $Eusphacusa Bryk, 1936. %EUPHASC USA -Matsumura, 1931, 6000 III. Insects Japan-Empire: 988. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Euphacusa Matsumura, 1927. IEUSPHACUSA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 307. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Euphacusa Matsumura, 1927. EUSPHALERA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 31. Type-species: Eterusia regina Rothschild, 1903, Novit. zool. 10 : 484, pi. 12, fig. 23, by subsequent designation: Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 196. EUTYCHIA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 117. Type-species: Sphinx rhadamanthus Esper, [1793], Schmett., Suppl. 2(2) : 13, pi. 40, figs i, 2, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. EUXANTHOPYGE Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)u : n [key], 62. Type-species: Euxanthopyge hexophthalma Hering, 1922, ibid. 88(A)n : 62, by original designation and monotypy. FELDERIA Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 163 (nom. praeocc.) (objective replacement name for Acreagris Felder, 1874, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Acreagris correbioides Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 2, by monotypy of Acreagris Felder, 1874. Felderia Kirby, 1892, is a junior homonym of Felderia Walsingham, 1887 (Lepidoptera, Tineidae), and a junior subjective synonym of Pyromorpha Herrich-Schaffer, 1854. The type-species Acreagris correbioides Felder, 1874, is currently considered to be congeneric with Pyromorpha dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, the type-species of Pyromorpha Herrich- Schaffer, which may be used as the subjective replacement name. FORMICULUS Grote, (vii) 1866, Proc. ent. Soc. Philad. 6 : 184. Type-species: Formiculus pygmaeus Grote, 1866, ibid. 6 : 185, pi. 5, fig. 4 [= Setiodes nana Herrich-Schaffer, 1866, KorrespBl. zool.-min. Ver. Regensburg 20 : 106], by monotypy. Formiculus Grote, 1866, is a junior subjective synonym of Setiodes Herrich-Schaffer, 1866. The type-species Formiculus pygmaeus Grote, 1866, is currently considered to be conspecific with Setiodes nana Herrich-Schaffer, 1866, the type-species of Setiodes Herrich-Schaffer. FUNERALIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : 264- Type-species: Funeratia transiens Alberti, 1954, •&»& 30 : 264, by original designation and monotypy. 128 W. G. TREMEWAN GAEDEA Hering, 1924, Dt. ent. Z. 1924 : 272. Type-species : Gaedea separata Hering, 1924, ibid. 1924 : 273, by original designation and monotypy. GINGLA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 128. Type-species: Gingla radialis Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 128, by monotypy. GLAUCOPIS Fabricius, 1807, in Illiger, Magazin Insektenk. 6 : 289 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: ZygaenaargynnisFaibricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 161 [= Sphinx hypparchus Cramer, [1779], Uitl. Kappellen 3 : 7, pi. 197, fig. C; [1780], ibid. 3 : 175], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 169. Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807, is a junior homonym of Glaucopis Gmelin, 1788 (Aves) ; Marmax Rafinesque, 1815, was proposed as the objective replacement name. GOE Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 242 (as Goe). Type-species: Goe diaphana Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 242, by original designation and monotypy. GONIOPROCRIS Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 23. Type-species: Gonioprocris xena Jordan, 1913, ibid. 6 : 23, by original designation. GREGORITA Povolny & Smelhaus, 1951, V&st. 6sl. zool. Spol. 15 : 159, 164. Type-species: Procris hispanica Alberti, 1937, Ent. Z. 51 : 87, figs Ai-A4, by original designation and monotypy. Described as a subgenus of Procris Fabricius, 1807. %GYMNAUTOCERA Westwood, 1841, Arcana ent. 1 : 20. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Gynautocera Gu6rin-M6neville, 1831. %GYNANTOCERA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 339. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Gynautocera Guerin-M6neville, 1831. %GYNATOCERAS Rambur, [1866], Cat. syst. Lepid. Andalousie (2) : 179. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Gynautocera Gu6rin-Meneville, 1831. GYNAUTOCERA Guerin-Meneville, 1831, Magasin Zool. Paris 1 : 12. Type-species: Gynautocera papilionaria Gu6rin-M6neville, 1831, ibid. 1 : 12, by mono- typy- See also: %Gymnautocera Westwood, 1841; %Gynantoceva Walker, 1854; %Gynatoceras Rambur, [1866]. HADRIONELLA Jordan, 1925, Novit. zool. 32 : 231. Type-species: Capritna spectabilis Rothschild, 1899, in Rothschild & Jordan, Novit. zool. 6 : 434, by original designation. HAMPSONIA Swinhoe, 1894, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)14 : 443. Type-species: Hampsonia pulcherrima Swinhoe, 1894, ibid. (6)14 : 443, by monotypy. HARRISINA Packard, 1864, Proc. Essex Inst., Salem, Mass. 4 : 31. Type-species: Aglaope americana Guerin-M6neville, 1844, Icon. Regne Anim., Insectes: 501, pi. 84 bis, fig. n, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 114. HARRISINOPSIS Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 26. Type-species: Harrisinopsis robusta Jordan, 1913, ibid. 6 : 26, by original designation and monotypy. HARRISINULA Hering, 1925, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 39 : 158. Type-species: Harrisinula infernalis Hering, 1925, ibid. 39 : 158, by original designation and monotypy. HEDINA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 249. Type-species: Northia tennis Butler, 1877, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (4)20 : 394, by original designation. Described as a subgenus of Illiberis Walker, 1854. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 129 HEMICHRYSOPTERA Roepke, 1943, Natuurh. Maandbl. 32 : 69. Type-species: Hetnichrysoptera celebensis Roepke, 1943, ibid. 32 : 69, by monotypy. HEMISCIA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 40. Type-species: Herpa tneeki Rothschild, 1896, Novit. zool. 3 : 325, by subsequent designa- tion: Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 229. HERPA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 441 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Herpa venosa Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 442, by monotypy. Herpa Walker, 1854, is a junior homonym of Herpa Guilding, 1826 (Mollusca), and is here replaced by Neoherpa nom. n. HERPIDIA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 229. Type-species: Herpa eupotna Swinhoe, 1897, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)19 : 166, by original designation and monotypy. HERPOLASIA Rothschild & Jordan, 1905, Novit. zool. 12 : 476. Type-species: Herpolasia augarra Rothschild & Jordan, 1905, ibid. 12 : 476, by original designation. HESTIOCHORA Meyrick, 1886, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2)! : 788. Type-species: Procris tricolor Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : in, by subsequent designation: Turner, 1926, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 51 : 441. See also: ^Histiochora Pagenstecher, 1909. HESYCHIA Htibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 116. Type-species: Sphinx laeta Hiibner, 1790, Beitr. Geschichte Schmett. 2 : 88, pi. 2, fig. H, by subsequent designation: Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1953, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 43 : 219. HETEROPAN Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 440. Type-species: Heteropan scintillans Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 441, by monotypy. HETERUSIA Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. zool. Index univ.: 521. Type-species: Eterusia tricolor Hope, 1841, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18 : 445, by monotypy of Eterusia Hope, 1841. An unjustified emendation of Eterusia Hope, 1841. Heterusia Agassiz, 1846, is a junior homonym of Heterusia Hiibner, [1825] (Lepidoptera, Geometridae) . %HETERUSIA Doubleday, 1844, Zoologist 2 : 468. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Eterusia Hope, 1841. HETERUSINULA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 231. Type-species: Eterusia dlchroa Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 33, by original designation and monotypy. HIMANTOPTERUS Wesmael, 1836, Bull. Acad. r. Belg. 3 : 162. Type-species: Hlmantopterus fusclnervls Wesmael, 1836, ibid. 3 : 162, by monotypy. HISTIA Hiibner, [1820], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 198. Type-species: Zygaena flabelllcornls Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent.: 831, by monotypy. %HISTIOCHORA Pagenstecher, 1909, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett.: 441. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Hestiochora Meyrick, 1886. HOMOPHYLOTIS Turner, 1904, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 28 : 243. Type-species: Homophylotis thyrldota Turner, 1904, ibid. 28 : 243, by monotypy. HUEBNERIANA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1957, Mitt- munch, ent. Ges. 47 : 144. Type-species: Sphinx lonlcerae Scheven, 1777, Naturforscher, Halle 10 : 97, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. 130 W. G. TREMEWAN HYALA BurgeflF, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 15 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena loyselis Oberthiir, 1876, Etud. d'Ent. 1 : 34, by subsequent designa- tion: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 201. Hyala Burgeff, 1926, is a junior homonym of Hyala Adams, 1852 (Mollusca); Yasumatsuia Strand, 1936, was proposed as the objective replacement name. %HYDROTHA UMA Rothschild & Jordan, 1903, Novit. zool. 10 : 483. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Mydrothauma Butler, 1892. HYSTEROSCENE Hering, 1925, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 39 : 176. Type-species: Hysteroscene extravagans Hering, 1925, ibid. 39 : 177, by original designa- tion and monotypy. ILLIBERIS Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 280. Type-species: Illiberis sinensis Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 280, by monotypy. See also: %Jlliberis Piingeler, 1914. I NO Leach, 1815, in Brewster, Edinb. Encycl. 9 : 131 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by monotypy. Ino Leach, 1815, is a junior homonym of Ino Schrank, 1803 (Crustacea), and a junior objective synonym of Procris Fabricius, 1807, which is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Adscita Retzius, 1783. The type-species Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, which is also the type-species of Procris Fabricius, 1807, is currently considered to be conspecific with Adscita turcosa Retzius, 1783, the type-species of Adscita Retzius, which may be used as a subjective replacement name for Ino Leach. INOPE Staudinger, 1887, in Romanoff, Mem. Lepid. 3 : 170. Type-species: Inope heterogyna Staudinger, 1887, ibid. 3 : 170, by monotypy. IS BART A Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1672. Type-species: Isbarta glauca Walker, 1856, ibid. 7 : 1672 [= Epyrgis pieridoides Herrich- Schaffer, 1853, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. i, fig. 5], by monotypy. ISCHNUSIA Jordan, 1928, Novit. zool. 34 : 134. Type-species: Syntomis culiculina Mabille, 1878, Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 3 : 85, by monotypy. ISOCRAMBIA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : n. Type-species: Doclea rnelaleuca Rothschild & Jordan, 1905, Novit. zool. 12 : 477, by subsequent designation: Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 141. %JLLIBERIS Piingler, 1914, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 28 : 53. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Illiberis Walker, 1854. %JNO Piingeler, 1914, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 28 : 52. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Ino Leach, 1815. JORDANITA Agenjo, 1940, Eos, Madr. 13 : 46, 47. Type-species: Sphinx chloros Hiibner, [1808-1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 2, pi. 28, figs 128, 129, by subsequent designation: Verity, 1946, Redia (2)31 : 131. Proposed as a subgenus of Procris Fabricius, 1807. KLABOANA Moore, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879 : 393. Type-species: Gynautocera macularia Gu6rin-M6neville, 1843, in Delessert, Souvenirs d'un Voyage dans I'lnde (2) : 83, pi. 25, fig. 2, by monotypy. Klaboana Moore, 1879, is a junior subjective synonym of Pintia Walker, 1854. The type- species Gynautocera macularia Gu£rin-M6neville, 1843, is currently considered to be con- specific with Pintia metachloros Walker, 1854, the type-species of Pintia Walker. KUBIA Matsumura, 1927, /. Coll. Agric. Hokkaido imp. Univ. 19(i) : 81. Type-species: Kubia rubricollis Matsumura, 1927, ibid. 19(i) : 81, by original designation and monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 131 KUBLAIA Albert!, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : 255- Type-species: Illiberis heringi Draeseke, 1926, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 40 : 45, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Illiberis Walker, 1854. * LAEMOCHARIS Herrich-Schaffer, 1858, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1 : 80. Type-species: Laemocharis pertyi Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, ibid. 1, pi. 47, fig. 249; 1858, ibid. 1 : 80, by subsequent designation: Grote, 1873, Bull. Buffalo Soc. not. Sci. 1 : 32. Bryk (1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 301) erroneously included Laemocharis Herrich- Schaffer, 1858, in the Zygaenidae in synonymy under Stylura Burmeister, 1878. The genus is currently placed in the Ctenuchidae (= Syntomidae) (Zerny, 1912, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 7 : 54). LAMONTIA Kaye, 1923, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 997 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lamontia calibana Kaye, 1923, ibid. 1922 : 997, pi. I, fig. 18, by monotypy. Lamontia Kaye, 1923, is a junior homonym of Lamontia Kirk, 1895 (Spongida), and is here replaced by Monalita nom. n. LAMPROCHLOE Hampson, 1900, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 13 : 226 (as Lamprochloe) . Type-species: Lamprochloe albipuncta Hampson, 1900, ibid. 13 : 226, by monotypy. See also: %Lamprochroe Bryk, 1936. %LAMPROCHROE Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 113. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Lamprochloe Hampson, 1900. LAMPROCHRYSA Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 378 [key], 379. Type-species : Diospage triplex Plotz, 1880, sensu Hampson, 1918, ibid. 25 : 379 [= Diospage scintillans Butler, 1893, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1893 : 675, pi. 60, figs 12, 13], by original designation and monotypy. When proposing this genus, Hampson (loc. cit.) based his description on the type-specimens of Diospage scintillans Butler, which he incorrectly placed in synonymy under Diospage triplex Plotz, without examining the type of the latter species. Gaede (1926, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 14 : 26) considered scintillans Butler to be a distinct species, retaining it in the genus Lamprochrysa, and placed triplex Plotz in the genus Syringura Holland (Gaede, loc. cit.: 33). %LA URIA Herrich-Schaffer, 1858, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1 : 57. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Laurion Walker, 1854. LAURION Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 2 : 426. Type-species: Laurion metallica Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 426 [= Milleria circe Herrich- Schaffer, 1853, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. [i], fig. 2], by monotypy. See also: %Lauvia Herrich-Schaffer, 1858. *LEPTOTHRIX Heylaerts, 1892, Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 36 : 47 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Leptothrix tettigonioides Heylaerts, 1892, ibid. 36 : 47, by monotypy. Leptothrix Heylaerts, 1892, is a junior homonym of Leptothrix Menge, 1869 (Arachnida), and a junior subjective synonym of Chionaema Herrich-Schaffer, 1856. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; subsequently transferred to the Arctiidae : Litho- siinae by van Eecke (1925, Zool. Meded. Leiden 8 : 171; 1927, ibid. 10 : 102) who placed the type-species in the genus Chionaema Herrich-Schaffer, 1856. LEPTOZYGAENA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 13. Type-species: Leptozygaena gracilis Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 13, by monotypy. LEVUANA Bethune-Baker, 1906, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7)18 : 343. Type-species: Levuana iridescens Bethune-Baker, 1906, ibid. (7)18 : 344, by original designation and monotypy. I32 W. G. TREMEWAN LIBANIA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1956, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 46 : 94 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena graslini Lederer, 1855, Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 5 : 197, pi. 2, figs 3, 4, by original designation and monotypy. Libania Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1956, was proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775, and is a junior homonym of Libania Penchinat, 1870 (Mollusca), and a junior subjective synonym of Mesembrynus Hiibner, [1819]. The type-species Zygaena graslini Lederer, 1855, is currently considered to be congeneric with Zygaena (Mesembrynus) purpuralis Briinnich, 1763, the type-species of the subgenus Mesembrynus Hiibner, which may be used as the subjective replacement name. LICTORIA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 20. Type-species: Sphinx achilleae Esper, [1781], Schmett. 2 : 189, pi. 25, figs za, ib [= Sphinx loti [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankilndung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend: 45], by subsequent designation: Holik, 1938, Ent. Rdsch. 55 : 352. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. LOPHOSOMA Swinhoe, 1892, Cat. east. &> Aust. Lepid. Heterocera Colin Oxf. Univ. Mus. 1 : 58. Type-species: Syntomis cuprea Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1596, by original designation. LUCASIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 319 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Procris cirtana Lucas, 1849, Explor. scient. Algivie, Zool. 2(3) : 374, pi. 3, fig- 3» by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Procris Fabricius, 1807. Lucasia Alberti, 1954, *s a junior homonym of Lucasia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863 (Insecta : Diptera); Lucasiterna Alberti, 1961, was proposed as the objective replacement name. %LUCASIDIA Agenjo, 1968, Graellsia 23, Catalogo ordenador de los Iepid6pteros de Espana, Zygaenidae: [5]. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Lucasia Alberti, 1954. LUCASITERNA Alberti, 1961, Ent. Z. 71 : 59 (objective replacement name for Lucasia Alberti, 1954, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Procris cirtana Lucas, 1849, Explor. scient. Algdrie, Zool. 2(3) : 374, pi. 3, fig- 3» by original designation for Lucasia Alberti, 1954. See also: Lucasia Alberti, 1954; %Lucasidia Agenjo, 1968. LYCASTES Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 118. Type-species: Sphinx exulans Hohenwarth, 1792, in Reiner & Hohenwarth, Bot. Reisen [1] : 265, pi. 6, fig. 2, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. MALAMBLIA Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 124. Type-species: Malamblia durbanica Jordan, 1907, ibid. 40 : 125, by monotypy. MALTHACA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. not. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 540. Type-species: Malthaca perlucidula Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 541 [= Pyromorpha dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. [43], fig. 222; 1856, ibid. 1 : 6; 1858, ibid. 1 : 57], by monotypy. Malthaca Clemens, 1860, is a junior subjective synonym of Pyromorpha Herrich-Schaffer, 1854. The type-species Malthaca perlucidula Clemens, 1860, is currently considered to be conspecific with Pyromorpha dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, the type-species of. Pyromorpha Herrich-Schaffer. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 133 MARMAX Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse de la Nature: 128 (objective replacement name for Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena argynnis Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 161 [= Sphinx hypparchus Cramer, [1779], Uitl. Kapellen, 3 : 7, pi. 197, fig. C; [1780], ibid. 3 : 175], by subsequent designation for Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807. See also: %Chariclea Hampson, 1918; Charidea Dalman, 1816; Glaucopis Fabricius, 1807; Pompostola Hiibner, [1819]. *MELISOMIMAS Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 127. Type-species: Melisa grandis Holland, 1893, sensu Jordan, 1907, ibid. 40 : 127 [= Meli- somimas metallica Hampson, 1914, Bull. ent. Res. 5 : 245], by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; here transferred to the Metarbelidae (Vari, in litt.). Hampson (loc. cit.) realised that Jordan (loc. cit.) had misidentified Melisa grandis Holland, 1893, and redescribed Jordan's specimens as a new species, Melisomimas metallica Hampson. MENELIKIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 308 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Menelikia jordani Alberti, 1954, ^id. 30 : 309, by original designation and monotypy. Menelikia Alberti, 1954, *s a junior homonym of Menelikia Arambourg, 1941 (Mammalia); Alter amenelikia Alberti, 1971, was proposed as the objective replacement name. MESEMBRYNOIDEA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1958, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 48 : 271. Type-species: Zygaena cambysea Lederer, 1870, Horae Soc. ent. Ross. 6 : 86, pi. 5, fig. 6, by original designation and monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. MESEMBRYNUS Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 119. Type-species: Zygaena pluto Ochsenheimer, 1808, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 26 [= Sphinx purpuralis Briinnich, 1763, in Pontoppidan, Danske Atlas 1 : 686, pi. 30], by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. See also: Libania Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1956. METANYCLES Butler, 1876, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12 : 425. Type-species: Aclytia contracta Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 102, by original designation and monotypy. MILLERIA Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. [i], fig. 4; 1858, ibid. 1:78. Type-species: Milleria virginalis Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, ibid. 1, pi. [i], fig. 4; 1858, ibid. 1 : 78 [— Gynautocera adalifa Doubleday, 1847, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (i)19 : 76], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 43. Milleria Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, is not a junior homonym of Milleria Goldfuss, 1830 (Echinoderma), which is a nomen nudum. MIMASCAPTESYLE Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : n [key], 77. Type-species: Mimascaptesyle zelotypia Hering, 1922, ibid. 88(A)n : 78, by original designation. MIMEUPLOEA Butler, 1877, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1877 : 169. Type-species: Mimeuploea rhadaniantha Butler, 1877, ibid. 1877 : 170 [= Cyclosia danaides Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 114], by original designation and monotypy. See also: \Mineuploea Swinhoe, 1892. %MINEUPLOEA Swinhoe, 1892, Cat. east. & Aust. Lepid. Heterocera Colin Oxf. Univ. Mus. l:7i An incorrect subsequent spelling of Mimeuploea Butler, 1877. 134 W. G. TREMEWAN MONALITA nom. n. for Lamontia Kaye, 1923 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lamontia calibana Kaye, 1923, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 997, pi. i, fig. 1 8, by monotypy of Lamontia Kaye, 1923. See also: Lamontia Kaye, 1923. MONOSCHALIS Hampson, [1893], Fauna BY. India, Moths 1 : 238. Type-species: Monoschalis virescens Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 238, by original designa- tion and monotypy. MORIONIA Jordan, 1910, Novit. zool. 17 : 256. Type-species: Morionia sciara Jordan, 1910, ibid. 17 : 256, by monotypy. MYDROTHAUMA Butler, 1892, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1892 : 121. Type-species: Mydrothauma ada Butler, 1892, ibid. 1892 : 122, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Chrysocaleopsis van Eecke, 1920; %Hydrothauma Rothschild & Jordan, 1903. NAUFOCKIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 317. Type-species: Procris brandti Alberti, 1938, Ent. Rdsch. 55 : 398, figs lA-iD, by monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Rhagades Wallengren, 1863. NEOBALATAEA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 306. Type-species: Neobalataea nigriventris Alberti, 1954, ibid- 30 : 307, by original designation. NEOHERPA nom. n. for Herpa Walker, 1854 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Herpa venosa Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 442, by monotypy of Herpa Walker, 1854. See also: Herpa Walker, 1854. NEOPROCRIS Jordan, 1915, Novit. zool. 22 : 300. Type-species: Neoprocris saltuaria Jordan, 1915, ibid. 22 : 300, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Neoproctis Bryk, 1936. NEOPROCRIS Turner, 1926, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 51 : 445 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Procris dolens Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 112, by original designation and monotypy. Neoprocris Turner, 1926, is a junior homonym of Neoprocris Jordan, 1915 (Lepidoptera, Zygaenidae) ; Turneriprocris Bryk, 1936, was proposed as the objective replacement name. INEOPROCTIS Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 302, 308. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Neoprocris Jordan, 1915. NEOPRYERIA Matsumura, 1927, /. Coll. Agric. Hokkaido imp. Univ. 19(i) : 75, 76. Type-species: Neopryeria jezoensis Matsumura, 1927, ibid. 19(i) : 75, by original designation and monotypy. %NEOSYMPLOCA Barrett, 1901, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 37 : 193. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Neurosymploca Wallengren, 1858. NESACE Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera, 1 : 112 (objective replacement name for Pampa Walker, 1854). Type-species: Euchromia mystica Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 238, by subsequent designation for Pampa Walker, 1854. Nesace Kirby, 1892, is an unnecessary replacement name for Pampa Walker, 1854. NETROCERA Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 5; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 7. Type-species: Netrocera setioides Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 5, by monotypy. See also: Netrocera Jordan, 1907. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 135 NETROCERA Jordan, 1907, Entomologist 40 : 126. Type-species: Netrocera setioides Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 5, by PRESENT DESIGNATION. Jordan considered Netrocera Felder, 1874, to be a nomen nudum and described it as a new genus. However, as Netrocera Felder, 1874, is a valid name, Netrocera Jordan, 1907, is a junior homonym and a junior objective synonym of the former. NEUROSYMPLOCA Wallengren, 1858, Ofvers. K. VetenskAkad. Fork. Stockh. 15 : 136. Type-species: Zygaena concinna Dalman, 1823, sensu Wallengren, 1858, ibid. 15 : 136 [= Neurosytnploca wallengreni Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 80], by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Neosymploca Barrett, 1901. NINIA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 8 : 72 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Sphinx plumipes Drury, 1782, III. exot. Insects 3 : 3, pi. 2, fig. 3; Index, P- [77] [— Cicinnocnemis cornuta Holland, 1893, // N. Y. ent. Soc. 1 : 181], by monotypy. The type-species, Sphinx plumipes Drury, 1782, is a junior, primary homonym of Sphinx plumipes Drury, 1773, (Lepidoptera, Ctenuchidae (= Syntomidae) ); it may be replaced by Cicinnocnemis cornuta Holland, 1893, which is currently considered to be a junior, subjective synonym. Ninia Walker, 1856, is a junior homonym of Ninia Baird & Girard, 1853 (Reptilia), and may be replaced by its junior subjective synonym Cicinnocnemis Holland, 1893. NORTHIA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 141 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Glaucopis nigrigemma Walker, 1854, ibid. 1 : 141, by monotypy. Walker (loc. cit.) included two nominal species in the genus Northia Walker, 1854, viz., nigrigemma Walker and auxo Linnaeus; however, the latter was doubtfully included, conse- quently nigrigemma is the type-species by monotypy. Northia Walker, 1854, is a junior homonym of Northia Gray, 1847 (Mollusca); it may be replaced by its junior subjective synonym Zama Herrich-Schaffer, 1856. The type-species Glaucopis nigrigemma Walker, 1854, is currently considered to be conspecific with Zama cyanecula Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, the type-species of Zama Herrich-Schaffer. NOTIOPTERA Butler, 1876, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12 : 355, pi. 28, fig. 2. Type-species: Syntomis dolosa Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1 594, by original designation. ONCEROPYGA Turner, 1906, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 30 : 137. Type-species: Onceropyga anelia Turner, ibid. 30 : 137, by monotypy. OPISOPLATIA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 30. Type-species: Opisoplatia grandis Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 31, by monotypy. ORNA Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 81 (objective replacement name for Euctenia Felder, 1874, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Euctenia zygaenoides Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2) Lepid. 4, pi. 82, fig. 21; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 4, by monotypy for Euctenia Felder, 1874. See also: Euctenia Felder, 1874. %^PALAEOZYGAENA Reiss, 1936, Ent. Rdsch. 53 : 556 (nomen nudum). Although associated with Zygaena miocaenica Reiss, 1936, the name can only be treated as a nomen nudum and is therefore unavailable. Reiss (loc. cit.) stated that he would not wish to erect a new genus such as Palaeozygaena for the species. 136 W. G. TREMEWAN PAMPA Walker, [n.ii.] 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 1 : 238. Type-ppecies : Euchromia mystica Walker, 1854, ibid. 1 : 239, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 112. Kirby (loc. cit.) replaced the name Pampa Walker, 1854, by Nesace Kirby, 1892, as the former was erroneously considered to be a junior homonym of Pampa Reichenbach, 1854 (Aves). Neave (1940, Nomencl. zool. 3 : 543) considered Pampa Walker, 1854 to be a senior homonym and therefore available. The exact date of publication of Pampa Reichenbach is unknown, but it is known by external evidence that Pampa Walker was published on n.ii. 1854; the latter should therefore take priority. See also: Nesace Kirby, 1892. PANHERP1NA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 192. Type-species: Herpa basiflava Oberthiir, 1891, Etud. d'Ent. 15 : 21, pi. 3, fig. 25, by original designation and monotypy. PARAPHLEBIA Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 6; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVIII, p. 7 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Paraphlebia lithosina Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 6, by monotypy. Paraphlebia Felder, 1874, is a junior homonym of Paraphlebia Selys, 1861 (Insecta : Odonata), and may be replaced by its junior subjective synonym Phlebohecta Hampson, [1893]. The type-species Paraphlebia lithosina Felder, 1874, is currently considered to be congeneric with Soritia fuscescens Moore, 1879, which is the type-species of Phlebohecta Hampson. PARASYNTOMIS Distant, 1897, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)20 : 15, 16. Type-species: Parasyntomis aethiops Distant, 1897, ibid. (6)20 : 15, 16, by monotypy. Placed in the Zygaenidae by Janse (1917, Check-list S. Afr. Lepid. Heterocera: 140). PEDOPTILA Butler, 1885, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)15 : 341. Type-species: Pedoptila nemopteridia Butler, 1885, ibid. (5)15 : 341, by monotypy. See also: %Petoptila Bethune-Baker, 1911. PERISTYGIA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 25. Type-species: Zygaena anthyllidis Boisduval, 1828, Monogr. Zygenides: 78, pi. 4, fig. 8, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. *PERROTIA Oberthiir, 1922, Etud. Lepid. comp. 19(i) : 153 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Perrotia tamatavana Oberthiir, 1922, ibid. 19(i) : 153, by monotypy. Perrotia Oberthiir, 1922, is a junior homonym of Perrotia Oberthiir, 1916 (Lepidoptera, Hesperiidae); Boisduvalodes Viette, 1955, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Megalopygidae ; subsequently transferred to the Zygaenidae : Phaudinae (Jordan, 1928, Novit. zool. 34 : 132), and Zygaenidae : Anomoeotinae (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 201). Here transferred to the Somabrachyidae (Tarns, in litt.j. \PETOPTILA Bethune-Baker, 1911, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8)7 : 573. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Pedoptila Butler, 1885. \PEUCEDAMOPHILA Neave, 1940, Nomencl. zool. 3 : 682. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Peucedanophila Burgeff, 1926. PEUCEDANOPHILA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 19. Type-species: Sphinx cynarae Esper, [1789], Schmett., Suppl. 2(2) : 2, pi. 37, figs 2-4, by monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. See also: %Peucedamophila Neave, 1940. PHACUSA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 150. Type-species: Glaucopis tenebrosa Walker, 1854, ibid. 1 : 150, by monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 137 IPHANDA Mell, 1922, Dt. ent. Z. 1922 : 126. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Phauda Walker, 1854. PHAUDA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 1 : 256. Type-species: Euchromia flamrnans Walker, 1854, ibid. 1 : 257, by subsequent designa- tion: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : in. See also: \Phanda Mell, 1922. PHAUDOPSIS Hampson, 1900, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 13 : 226. Type-species: Phaudopsis igneola Hampson, 1900, ibid. 13 : 226, by monotypy. IPHILIPATOR Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 185, 308. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Philopator Moore, 1865. PHILOPATOR Moore, 1865, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1865 : 800. Type-species: Philopator basimaculata Moore, 1865, ibid. 1865 : 800, by monotypy. See also: $Philipator Bryk, 1936. %PHIMARA Pagenstecher, 1909, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett.: 440. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Thymara Doubleday, 1843. PHLEBOHECTA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 251. Type-species: Soritia fuscescens Moore, 1879, in Hewitson & Moore, Descr. new Indian lepid. Insects Colin Atkinson: 16, by original designation. See also: Paraphlebia Felder, 1874. PIAROSOMA Hampson, [1893], Fauna Br. India, Moths 1 : 243. Type-species: Piarosoma albicinctum Hampson, [1893], ibid. 1 : 243, by original designa- tion and monotypy. %PIDERUS Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 117. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Pidorus Walker, 1854. %PIDORA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1670. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Pidorus Walker, 1854. PIDORUS Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 424. Type-species: Phalaena Bombyx glaucopis Drury, 1773, ///. exot. Insects 2 : n, pi. 6, fig. 4, Index, p. [91], by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 51. See also: $Piderus Walker, 1864; %Pidora Walker, 1856. PINTIA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 280. Type-species: Pintia metachloros Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 281 [= Gynautocera macularia Gue'rin-Meneville, 1843, in Delessert, Souvenirs d'un Voyage dans I'Inde (2) : 83, pi. 25, fig. 2], by monotypy. See also: Klaboana Moore, 1879. PLATYZYGAENA Swinhoe, 1892, Cat. east. &> Aust. Lepid. Heterocera Colin Oxf. Univ. Mus. 1:57- Type-species: Soritia tnoelleri Elwes, 1890, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1890 : 385, pi. 32, fig. 13, by original designation and monotypy. PLETHONEURA Bryk, 1913, Int. ent. Z. 7 : 85. Type-species: Dianeura jacksoni Butler, 1888, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)1 : 50, figs 2, 3, by monotypy. POLLANISTA Strand, 1915, Arch. Naturgesch. 80(A)io : 118. Type-species: Pollanista inconspicua Strand, 1915, ibid. 80(A)io : 118, by original designation and monotypy. POLLANISUS Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 114. Type-species: Procris viridipulverulenta Gue'rin-Me'neville, 1839, Magasin Zool. Paris (2)! : 2, pi. ii, fig. 4, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 87. 138 W. G. TREMEWAN POLYMORPHA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 65 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species : Sphinx transalpina Esper, [1781], Schmett. 2 : 142, by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 202. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775, Polymorpha Burgeff, 1926, is a junior homonym of Polymorpha Soldani, 1791 (Protozoa); Biezankoia Strand, 1936, was proposed as the objective replacement name. POMPELON Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 413. Type-species: Gynautocera marginata Gu6rin-Meneville, 1843, in Delessert, Souvenirs d'un Voyage dans I'Inde (2) : 83, pi. 25, fig. i, by monotypy. POMPOSTOLA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett. : 120. Type-species: Sphinx hypparchus Cramer, [1779], Uitl. Kapellen 3 : 7, pi. 197, fig. C; [1780], ibid. 3 : 175, by subsequent designation: Butler, 1876, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12 : 421. Pompostola Hiibner, [1819], is a junior subjective synonym of Marmax Rafinesque, 1815. The type-species Sphinx hypparchus Cramer, 1779, is currently considered to be conspecific with Zygaena argynnis Fabricius, 1781, the type-species of Marmax Rafinesque. PRAEPROCRIS Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : 315. Type-species: Rhagades (Praeprocris) pseudomaerens Alberti, 1954, ibid. 30 : 315, by original designation and monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Rhagades Wallengren, 1863. PRAEZYGAENA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : l85- Type-species: Zygaena myodes Druce, 1899, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7)3 : 232, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Epizygaena Jordan, [1907], PRAVIELA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 329. Type-species: Procris anatolica Naufock, 1929, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 19 : 94, figs i, 2, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Procris Fabricius, 1807. PRIMILLIBERIS Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berf- 30 : 23°- Type-species: Illiberis laeva Piingeler, 1914, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 28 : 53, pi. 3, fig. 13, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Illiberis Walker, 1854. PROCOTES Butler, 1876, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12 : 355. Type-species: Euchromia diminuta Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 230, by original designation and monotypy. PROCRIS Fabricius, 1807, in Illiger, Magazin Insektenk. 6 : 289. Type-species: Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 495, by subsequent designation: Latreille, 1810, Considerations generates'. 441. Procris Fabricius, 1807, is a junior subjective synonym of Adscita Retzius, 1783. The type- species Sphinx statices Linnaeus, 1758, is currently considered to be conspecific with Adscita turcosa Retzius, 1783, the type-species of Adscita Retzius. %PROERIS Pagenstecher, 1909, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett.: 441. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Procris Fabricius, 1807. PROSOPANDROPHILA Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : u [key], 60. Type-species: Gynautocera distincta Gu6rin-M6neville, 1843, in Delessert, Souvenirs d'un Voyage dans I'Inde (2) : 85, pi. 24, fig. 3, by original designation. PRYERIA Moore, 1877, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (4)20 : 85. Type-species: Pryeria sinica Moore, 1877, ibid. (4)20 : 86, by monotypy. See also: %Sinica Rebel, 1915. PS APHIS Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 433. Type-species: Psaphis camadeva Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 434 [= Gynautocera camadeva Doubleday, 1847, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (i)19 : 75], by monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 139 *PSEUDEUCHROMIA Schultze, 1907, Philipp. J. Sci. (A) 2 : 363. Type-species: Pseudeuchromia catachroma Schultze, 1907, ibid. (A)2 : 363, by mono- typy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae; here transferred to the Geometridae (Fletcher, in litt.). Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 231, 309. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Pseudoscaptesyle Hering, 1922. PSEUDONYCTEMERA Piepers & Snellen, 1903, Tijdschr. Ent. 45 : 210. Type-species: Leptosoma marginale Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1863, Tijdschr. Dierk. no. 10 : 43, by subsequent designation: van Eecke, (31. i.) 1925, Zodl. Meded. Leiden, 8 : 181. PSEUDOPROCRIS Druce, 1884, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera, 1 : 38. Type-species: Pseudoprocris gracilis Druce, 1884, ibid. 1 : 38, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 86. *PSEUDOPSYCHE Oberthiir, 1879, Diagnoses d'Especes nouv. L6pid. de Vile Askold: 7. Type-species: Pseudopsyche dembowskii Oberthiir, 1879, ibid. : 7, by monotypy. Originally described in the Pseudopsychidae ; subsequently transferred to the Limacodidae [= Cochlidiidae] (Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 344, 345). PSEUDOSCAPTESYLE Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)n : n [key], 76. Type-species: Eterusia circumdata Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 121, by original designation. See also: \Pseudocaptesyle Bryk, 1936. PSEUDOSESIDIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 271. Type-species: Balataea (Pseudosesidia) aegeriaeformis Alberti, 1954, ibid. 30 : 271, by monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Balataea Walker, 1864. PSEUDOTHYMARA Rebel, 1906, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 56 : 380, 381 [key]. Type-species: Pedoptila staudingeri Rogenhofer, 1888, Sber. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 38 : 61, by tnonotypy. *PSYCHARIUM Herrich-Schaffer, 1855, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. [80], fig. 461; 1858, ibid. 1 : 76. Type-species: Psycharium pellucens Herrich-Schaffer, 1855, ibid. 1, pi. [80], fig. 461, by monotypy. Placed in the Zygaenidae : Phaudinae by Jordan (1928, Novit. zool. 34 : 136) and in the Zygaenidae : Anomoeotinae by Alberti (1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 201). Here trans- ferred to the Somabrachyidae (Tarns, in litt.). PTEROCEROPSIS Swinhoe, 1904, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1904 : 154. Type-species: Pteroceropsis unipuncta Swinhoe, 1904, ibid. 1904 : 154, by monotypy. PYCNOCTENA Felder, 1874, in Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. 2(2), Lepid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 3; Erklarung der Tafeln LXXV bis CVII, p. 8. Type-species: Pycnoctena angustula Felder, 1874, ibid. 4, pi. 83, fig. 3, by monotypy. See also \Pyctonoctena Bryk, 1936. \PYCTONOCTENA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 309. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Pycnoctena Felder, 1874. PYROMORPHA Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. [43], fig. 222; 1856, ibid. 1 : 6; 1858, ibid. 1 : 57. Type-species: Pyromorpha dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, ibid. 1, pi. [43], fig. 222, by monotypy. See also: Acreagris Felder, 1874; Felderia Kirby, 1892; Malthaca Clemens, 1860. I4o W. G. TREMEWAN *RATARDA Moore, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879 : 392. Type-species : Ratarda marmorata Moore, 1879, ibid. 1879 :393, pi. 32, fig. i,by monotypy. Originally described in the Zygaenidae : Chalcosiinae; subsequently transferred to the Ratardidae (Dudgeon, Elwes & Hampson, 1901, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 13 : 425). REISSITA Tremewan, 1959, Entomologist 92 : 213. Type-species: Zygaena sitnonyi Rebel, 1899, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien 36 : 360, by original designation. RETINA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 438. Type-species: Retina rubrivitta Walker, 1854, ibid. 2 : 439, by subsequent designation: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 57. RHAGADES Wallengren, 1863, Skand. Heterocer-fjdrilar 1 : no. Type-species: Sphinx pruni [Denis & Schififermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wiener gegend: 308, by monotypy. RHAPHIDOGNATHA Felder & Felder, 1862, Wien. ent. Monatschr. 6 : 31 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Rhaphidognatha sesiaeformis Felder & Felder, 1862, ibid. 6 : 32 [= Euch- romia octomaculata Bremer, 1861, Bull, sclent. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 3 : 476], by monotypy. Rhaphidognatha Felder & Felder, 1862, is a junior homonym of Rhaphidognatha Murray, 1857 (Insecta : Coleoptera), and a senior subjective synonym of Balataea Walker, 1864, which may be used as the subjective replacement name. The type-species Rhaphidognatha sesiaeformis Felder & Felder, 1862, is currently considered to be conspecific with Balataea aegerioides Walker, 1864, the type-species of Balataea Walker; both are currently considered to be conspecific with Euchromia octomaculata Bremer, 1861. RHODOPSONA Jordan, [1907], in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 2 : 10. Type-species: Retina costata Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 439, by original designation. ROCCIA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Berl- 30 : 326- Type-species: Ino budensis Speyer & Speyer, 1858, Geogr. Verbr. Schmett. 1 : 466, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Procris Fabricius, 1807. SALIUNCA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 108. Type-species: Saliunca thoracica Walker, 1864, ibid. 31 : 108 [= Tipulodes thoracica Walker, 1856, ibid. 7 : 1626], by original designation. SALIUNCELLA Jordan, [1907], Entomologist 40 : 124. Type-species: Saliuncella marshalli Jordan, 1907, ibid. 40 : 124, by monotypy. ISANTOLINIPHAGA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1955, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 44/45 : 95; 1958, ibid. 48 : 283. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Santolinophaga Burgeff, 1926. SANTOLINOPHAGA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 18. Type-species: Zygaena Corsica Boisduval, 1828, Monogr. Zygenides: 81, pi. 5, fig. 2, by monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). See also: %Santoliniphaga Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1955. SCIODOCLEA Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 17. Type-species: Sciodoclea modesta Jordan, 1907, ibid. 10 : 17, by monotypy. SCOTOPAIS Hering, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch. 88(A)u : 5 [key], 75. Type-species: Phlebohecta tristis Mell, 1922, Dt. ent. Z. 1922 : 127, by original designa- tion and monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 141 SEMIOPT1LA Butler, 1887, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)20 : 180. Type-species: Setnioptila torta Butler, 1887, ibid. (5)20 : 181, by monotypy. SEPHISA Moore, [xii.] 1882, Lepid. Ceylon 2 : 41 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Eterusia cingala Moore, 1877, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (4)20 : 343 [= Pap[ilio] aedea Clerck, [1763], Icones Insect, rariorum (2), pi. [41], fig. [2] ], by monotypy. Sephisa Moore, [xii.] 1882, is a junior homonym of Sephisa Moore, (vi.) 1882 (Lepidoptera, Nymphalidae) ; Devanica Moore, 1884, was proposed as the objective replacement name. The type-species Eterusia cingala Moore, 1877, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym (subspecies) of Pap[ilio] aedea Clerck, [1763]. It should be noted that Pap\ilio\ aedea Clerck has been erroneously dated 1759 by various authors, including Bryk (1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 206). Although the name was published by Clerck in part 2 of Icones Insectorum rariorum, the title page of which is dated 1764, it is evident that the plate was issued before this date as Linnaeus (1763, Amoenitates Acad. 6 : 403), refers to many of Clerck's plates which form part 2 of his work. The name Pap[ilio] aedea Clerck should therefore be dated from [1763]. SERYDA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1598. Type-species: Seryda cincta Walker, 1856, ibid. 7 : 1598, by monotypy. SETIODES Herrich-Schaffer, (?vii) 1866, KorrespBl. zool.-min. Ver. Regensburg 20 : 106. Type-species: Setiodes nana Herrich-Schafifer, 1866, ibid. 20 : 106, by monotypy. See also: Formiculus Grote, 1866. SILVICOLA Burgeff, 1926, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 33 : 10. Type-species: Zygaena chaos Burgeff, 1926, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 16 : 15 [= Anthrocera mana Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 64], by subsequent designation: Tremewan, 1961, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 73 : 203. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). $SINICA Rebel, 1915, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 65 : (205) (nomen nudum). %Sinica Rebel, 1915, was treated by Neave (1940, Nomencl. Zool. 4 : 200) as an available name. However, it was published without a description or associated species, and is currently placed in synonymy under Pryeria Moore, 1877. The name probably originated in error for Pryeria Moore, 1877, of which Pryeria sinica Moore, 1877, is the type-species. SORITIA Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 2 : 435. Type-species: Chalcosia leptalina Kollar, 1844, in Hiigel, Kaschmir und das Reich der Siek 4(2) : 462 [= Chalcosia pulchella Kollar, 1844, ibid. 4(2) : 461], by subsequent designa- tion: Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 54. STAPHYLINOCHROUS Butler, 1894, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1893 : 676. Type-species: Staphylinochrous whytei Butler, 1894, ibid. 1893 : 676, by original designation and monotypy. $STENOPROCRIS Gaede, 1926, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 14 : 35. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Sthenoprocris Hampson, 1919. STHENOPROCRIS Hampson, 1919, Novit. zool. 26 : 275. Type-species: Sthenoprocris malgassica Hampson, 1919, ibid. 26 : 275, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Stenoprocris Gaede, 1926. STYLURA Burmeister, 1878, Descr. phys. Republique Argent. 5 : 390. Type-species: Laemocharis forficula Herrich-Schaffer, 1855, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1, pi. 54, fig. 299; 1858, ibid. 1 : 81, by monotypy. SUBCLELEA Alberti, 1954, Mitt- zo°l- Mus- Be^- 30 : 292- Type-species: Clelea (Subclelea) parabella Alberti, 1954, ibid- 30 : 293, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Clelea Walker, 1854. 142 W. G. TREMEWAN SVENIA Albert!, 1954, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 30 : 246 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Northia ulmivora Graeser, 1888, Berl. ent. Z. 32 : 107, by original designation. Proposed as a subgenus of Illiberis Walker, 1854. Svenia Alberti, 1954, is a junior homonym of Svenia Brotzen, 1937 (Protozoa) ; Alterasvenia Alberti, 1971, was proposed as the objective replacement name. SYRINGURA Holland, 1893, Psyche, Camb. 6 : 394. Type-species: Syringura uranopetes Holland, 1893, ibid. 6 : 394, by original designation and monotypy. TASCIA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1600. Type-species: Tascia chrysotelus Walker, 1856, ibid. 7 : 1600 [= Euchromia finalis Walker, 1854, ibid. 1 : 245], by monotypy. See also: %Tassia Druce, 1910. TASEMA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 7 : 1597. Type-species: Tasema bipars Walker, 1856, ibid. 7 : 1597, by monotypy. %TASSIA Druce, 1910, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8)5 : 402. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Tascia Walker, 1856. TETRACLONIA Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 24. Type-species: Tetraclonia saucia Jordan, 1913, ibid. 6 : 24, by original designation. %THA UMASTOPHLEBS Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 309. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Thaumastophleps Jordan, 1907. THA UMASTOPHLEPS Jordan, 1907, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 10 : 14. Type-species: Syntomis expansa Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 31 : 73, by monotypy. See also: %Thaumastophlebs Bryk, 1936. THERESIA Spuler, 1906, in Hofmann, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 165 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena ampellophaga Bayle-Barelle, 1808, G. Soc. d' Incoraggiamento Sci. Milano 2 : 2, by monotypy. Theresia Spuler, 1906, is a junior homonym of Theresia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 (Insecta : Diptera); Theresimima Strand, 1917, was proposed as the objective replacement name. THERESIMIMA Strand, 1917, Int. ent. Z. 10 : 137 (objective replacement name for Theresia Spuler, 1906, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena ampellophaga Bayle-Barelle, 1808, G. Soc. d' Incoraggiamento Sci. Milano 2 : 2, by monotypy of Theresia Spuler, 1906. See also: Theresia Spuler, 1906. THERMOCHRO US Hampson, 1910, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 488. Type-species: Thermochrous fumicincta Hampson, 1910, ibid. 1910 : 488, by original designation. THERMOPHILA Hiibner, [1819], Verz. bekannt. Schmett.: 117. Type-species: Sphinx viciae [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankimdung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wiener gegend: 45, by subsequent designation: Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1957, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 47 : 144. Holik & Sheljuzhko (loc. cit.) cited meliloti Esper, [1793], as the type-species; this was placed in synonymy under viciae [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, by Hiibner (loc. cit.). THYMARA Doubleday, 1843, Zoologist 1 : 197. Type-species: Thymara zaida Doubleday, 1843, ibid. 1 : 198, by monotypy. See also: %Phimara Pagenstecher, 1909. THYRASSIA Butler, 1876, /. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12 : 355. Type-species: Syntomis subcordata Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 132, by original designation and monotypy. THYRINA Poujade, 1886, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1886 : 143. Type-species: Thyrina elegans Poujade, 1886, ibid. 1886 : 143, by monotypy. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 143 TOOSA Walker, 1856, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 8 : 64. Type-species: Toosa glaucopiformis Walker, 1856, ibid. 8 : 65, by monotypy. TRIACANTHIA Romieux, 1937, Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 17 : 124. Type-species: Triacanthia fllictorum Romieux, 1937, ibid. 17 : 126, by original designa- tion and monotypy. TRICHOBAPTES Holland, 1893, Jl N. Y. ent. Soc. 1 : 184. Type-species: Trichobaptes sexstriata Holland, 1893, ibid. 1 : 184 [= Melittia auristrigata Plotz, 1880, Stettin, ent. Ztg 41 : 77], by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Sesiidae [— Aegeriidae]; subsequently transferred to the Zygaenidae : Charideinae (Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 382). TRIPROCRIS Grote, 1873, Bull. Buffalo Soc. nat. Sci. 1 : 35. Type-species: Procris stnithsoniana Clemens, 1860, Proc.Acad.nat. Sci. Philad. 1860:540, by original designation and monotypy. TRYPANOPHORA Kollar, 1844, in Hiigel, Kaschmir und das Reich der Siek 4(2) : 457. Type-species: Trypanophora semihyalina Kollar, 1844, ibid. 4(2) : 457, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Tryphanonophora Bryk, 1936; %Tryphanophora Piepers & Snellen, 1903. %TRYPHANONOPHORA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 147. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Trypanophora Kollar, 1844. Piepers & Snellen, 1903, Tijdschr. Ent. 45 : 217. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Trypanophora Kollar, 1844. TURNERIPROCRIS Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 304 (objective replacement name for Neoprocris Turner, 1926, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Procris dolens Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 112, by original designation and monotypy for Neoprocris Turner, 1926. See also: Neoprocris Turner, 1926. URODOPSIS Jordan, 1913, in Seitz, Gross-Schmett. Erde 6 : 29. Type-species: Urodus subcaeruleus Dognin, 1910, Hetevoceres nouv. de I'Amdrique du Sud 1 : 43, by original designation. USGENTA Holik & Sheljuzhko, 1956, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 46 : 237. Type-species: Zygaena huguenini Staudinger, 1887, Stettin, ent. Ztg 48 : 73, by original designation and monotypy. Proposed as a subgenus of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. VOGLERIA Weyenbergh, 1876, Boln Acad. nac. Cienc. Cordoba 2 : 241. Type-species: Vogleria caudata Weyenbergh, 1876, ibid. 2 : 241, by monotypy. XENARES Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1:7; 1858, ibid. 1 : 58. Type-species: Xenares fortunii Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, ibid. 1:7; 1854, ibid. 1, pi. 43, fig. 223 (non-binominal) [= Euchromia triadum Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 257], by monotypy. See also: Collestis Wallengren, 1861. XENOPROCRIS Romieux, 1937, Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 17 : 127. Type-species: Xenoprocris jordani Romieux, 1937, ibid- 17 : I29. by original designation and monotypy. YASUMATSUIA Strand, 1936, Folia zool. hydrobiol. 9 : 167 (objective replacement name for Hyala Burgeff, 1926, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Zygaena loyselis Oberthiir, 1876, Etud. d'Ent. 1 : 34, by subsequent designation for Hyala Burgeff, 1926. See also: Hyala Burgeff, 1926. I44 W. G. TREMEWAN ZAMA Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1 : 7. Type-species: Zama cyanecula Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, ibid. 1 : 7; 1854, ibid. 1, pi. [43], fig. 224 [non-binominal] [= Glaucopis nigrigemma Walker, 1854, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 1 : 141], by monotypy. Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). See also: Northia Walker, 1854. ZEUXIPPA Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, Samml. aussereur. Schmett. 1 : 7. Type-species: Sphinx pulchra Drury, 1773, ///. exot. Insects 2 : 52, pi. 29, fig. 3, Index, p. [91], by monotypy. Herrich-Schaffer (loc. cit.) erroneously attributes the name pulchra to Donovan. \ZIGAENA Lucas, 1849, Explor. scient. Algerie, Zool. 2(3) : 527. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. ZIKANELLA Hering, 1932, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 46 : 153, 154. Type-species: Zikanclla rubrivitta Hering, 1932, ibid. 46 : 153, by original designation and monotypy. ZUTULBA Kirby, 1892, Synonymic Cat. Lepid. Heterocera 1 : 80 (objective replacement name for Anteris Wallengren, 1865, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Neurosytnploca zelleri Wallengren, 1860, Wien. ent. Monatschr. 4 : 39, by original designation for and monotypy of Anteris Wallengren, 1865. See also: Anteris Wallengren, 1865. %ZYAENA Bryk, 1936, in Strand, Lepid. Cat. 71 : 124. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. ZYGAENA Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent.: 550. Type-species: Sphinx filipendulae Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. ed. X, 1 : 494, by subse- quent designation: Latreille, 1810, Considerations generales: 441. See also: Anthracocera Agassiz, 1846; Anthrocera Scopoli, 1777; %Zigaena Lucas, 1849; \Zyaena Bryk, 1936; %Zyngaena Tremewan, 1968. ^ZYGAENITES Burgeff, 1951, Bioi. zu. 70 : 3. Type-species: Zygaenites controversus Burgeff, 1951, ibid. 70 : 3, by monotypy. A fossil genus and species. Not recorded by Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). %^ZYGAENITES Reiss, 1936, Ent. Rdsch. 53 : 556 (nomen nudum). Although associated with Zygaena miocaenica Reiss, 1936, the name can only be treated as a nomen nudum and is therefore unavailable. Reiss (loc. cit.) stated that he would not wish to erect a new genus such as Zygaenites for the species. ZYGAENOPROCRIS Hampson, 1900, /. Bombay not. Hist. Soc. 13 : 225. Type-species: Zygaenoprocris chalcochlora Hampson, 1900, ibid. 13 : 225, by original designation and monotypy. %ZYNGAENA Tremewan, 1968, Proc. Trans. Br. ent. nat. Hist. Soc. 1 : 55. An incorrect subsequent spelling of Zygaena Fabricius, 1775. REFERENCES This bibliography contains references to literature not included in the 4th edition of the World List of Scientific Periodicals, 1900-1960, and the List of Serial Publications in the British Museum (Natural History] Library. AGASSIZ, J. L. R. 1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici Index universalis viii, 393 pp. Soloduri. ALPHERAKY, S. 1892. In Romanoff, N. M., Memoires sur les Lepidopteres 6 : 1-81, pis 1-3. St.-P6tersbourg. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 145 BILLBERG, G. J. 1820. Enumeratio Insectorum in Museo Gust. Joh. Billberg [ii], 138 pp. [Stockholm.] BOISDUVAL, J. A. 1828. Essai sur une Monographic des Zygenides xxvi, 132 pp., 8 pis. Paris. — 1836. In Roret, Collection des Suites a Buff on. Histoire natuvelle des Insectes. Species general des LSpidopteres 1 : xii, 690 pp., 24 pis. Paris. BRUNNICH, M. T. 1763. In Pontoppidan, E., Den Danske Atlas 1. Kjoebenhavn. BURMEISTER, C. H. C. 1878. Description physique de la Rdpublique Argentine 5 : vi, 524 pp. Paris. BUTLER, A. G. 1881. Illustrations of typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocera in the Collection of the British Museum 5 : xii, 74 pp., 23 pis. London. CLERCK, C. 1759 64. Icones Insectorum rariorum. [xii], [iii] pp., 55 pis. Holmiae. CRAMER, P. 1779-80. De uitlandsche Kapellen 3 : iv, 176 pp., 96 pis. Amsterdam & Utrecht. DEGEER, C. 1783. Genera et Species Insectorum vi, 220 pp. Lipsiae. [DENIS, M. & SCHIFFERMULLER, I.] 1775- Ankundung eines systematischen Werkes von den Schmetterlingen der Wienergegend. 322 pp. Wien. DOGNIN, P. 1910. Hetevoches nouveaux de I'Amdrique du sud 1 : 46 pp. Rennes. DRURY, D. 1773. Illustrations of natural History 2 : vii, 90 pp., 50 pis. London. 1782. Illustrations of natural History 3 : xxvi, 76 pp., 50 pis. London. DUNCAN, J. 1841. In Jardine, W., The Naturalist's Library 7 : 229 pp., 30 pis, text-figs. Edinburgh. ESPER, E. J. C. 1778-1806. Die Schmetterlinge 2 : 234, 52 pp., 47 pis. Erlangen. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1775. Sy sterna Entomologiae xxxii, 832 pp. Flensburgi & Lipsiae. 1781. Species Insectorum 2 : ii, 517 pp. Hamburgi & Kilonii. 1787- Mantissa Insectorum 2 : 382 pp. Hafniae. FELDER, R. & ROGENHOFER, A. F. 1874. Reise der osterreichischen Fregatte Novara. Zoologischer Theil, 2. Lepidoptera, 4. vi, 12, 10, 20 pp., 66 pis. Wien. FLETCHER, T. B. 1925. Catalogue of Indian Insects 9 : 92 pp. Calcutta. GUERIN-MENEVILLE, F. E. 1829-44. Iconographie du Regne Animal de G. Cuvier. Insectes. 576 pp. Paris. 1843. In Delessert, A., Souvenirs d'un Voyage dans I'Inde (2). 103 pp., 27 pis. Paris. HAMPSON, G. F. 1891. Illustrations of typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocera in the Collection of the British Museum 8 : iv, 144 pp., 18 pis. London. 1892 [1893]. The Fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Moths 1 : xxii, 527 pp., 333 text-figs. London. HERRICH-SCHAFFER, G. A. W. 1850-58. Sammlung neuer oder wenig bekannter aussereuro- pdischer Schmetterlinge 1 : 84 pp., 69 pis. Regensburg. HOHENWARTH, S. VON. 1792. In Reiner, J. & Hohenwarth, S. von, Botanische Reisen nach einigen oberkdrntnerischen und benachbarten Alpen [1] : xi, 270, [16] pp., 6 pis. Klagenfurt. HUBNER, J. 1790. Beitrdge zur Geschichte der Schmetterlinge 2 : 128 pp., 16 pis. Augsburg. 1796-1838. Sammlung europdischer Schmetterlinge 2 : 32 pp., 83 pis, Der Ziefer, 194 pp. Augsburg. 1806. Tentamen determinations digestionis atque denominationis singularum stirpium Lepidopterorum [2] pp. [Augsburg.] 1806-32. Sammlung exotischer Schmetterlinge 1 : 24, 4 pp., 213 pis. Augsburg. 1816-25. Verzeichniss bekannter Schmettlinge. 431 pp. Augsburg. JANSE, A. J. T. 1917. Check-list of the South African Lepidoptera Heterocera. 219, xii pp. Pretoria. KIRBY, W. F. 1892. A synonymic Catalogue of Lepidoptera Heterocera (Moths) 1 : xii, 951 pp. London. KOLLAR, V. 1842-48. In Hiigel, F. C. von, Kaschmir und das Raich der Siek 4 : 865, [6] pp., 27 pis. Stuttgart. 146 W. G. TREMEWAN LATREILLE, P. A. 1809. Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum 4 : 399 pp. Parisiis & Argentorati. 1810. Considerations generates sur I'Ordre naturel des Animaux. 444 pp. Paris. LINNAEUS, C. 1758. Sy sterna Naturae, ed. X. 1 : 824 pp. Holmiae. 1767. Systema Naturae, ed. XII. 1(2) : 795 pp. Holmiae. LUCAS, H. 1849. Exploration scientifique de V Algerie, Zoologie 2(3) : 527 pp. Paris. MATSUMURA, S. 1931. 6000 illustrated Insects of Japan-Empire, ii, iii, iii, 23, 1497, 191 pp., 2, 6, 10 pis, text-figs. Tokyo. MOORE, F. 1882-83. The Lepidoptera of Ceylon 2 : 162, viii pp., 72 pis. London. 1879. In Hewitson, W. C. & Moore, F., Descriptions of new Indian lepidopterous Insects from the Collection of the late Mr W. S. Atkinson xi, 299 pp., 8 pis. Calcutta. 1858-59. In Horsfield, T. & Moore, F., A Catalogue of the lepidopterous Insects in the Museum of Natural History at the East-India House 2 : 162 pp., 17 pis. London. OBERTHUR, C. 1876. Etudes d' Entomologie 1 : xiii, 74 pp., 5 pis. Rennes. - 1879. Diagnoses d'Especes nouvelles de L6pidopteres de I'ile Askold. 16 pp. Rennes. — 1891. Etudes d' Entomologie 15 : 25 pp., 3 pis. Rennes. - 1893. Etudes d' Entomologie 18 : viii, 49 pp., 6 pis. Rennes. 1894. Etudes d' Entomologie 19 : x, 41 pp., 8 pis. Rennes. 1922. Etudes de Lepidopterologie comparee 19(i) : 402 pp., 51 pis. Rennes. 1925. Etudes de Ltpidopttrologie comparee 23 : 168 pp. Rennes. OCHSENHEIMER, F. i8o8. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa 1 : xxiv, 256 pp. Leipzig. PAGENSTECHER, A. 1909. Die geographische Verbreitung der Schmetterlinge. 451 pp. Jena. RAFINESQUE, C. S. 1815. Analyse de la Nature ou Tableau de I'Univers et des Corps organists. 224 pp. Palermo. RAMBUR, P. i858-[66]. Catalogue syst6matique des Ltpidopteres de I'Andalousie [iv], 412, xii pp., 22 pis. Paris. SCOPOLI, J. A. 1763. Entomologia Carniolica. 420 pp., 37 pis. Vindobonae. — 1777. Introductio ad Historiam naturalem [x], 506, [34] pp. Pragae. SEMPER, G. 1896-1902. Die Schmetterlinge der Philippinischen Inseln 2 : 348 pp., 36 pis. Wiesbaden. STAUDINGER, O. 1887. In Romanoff, N. M., Memoires sur les Upidopteres 3 : 126-232, pis 6-12, 16, 17. St.-Petersbourg. STOLL, C. 1779-80. In Cramer, P., De uitlandische Kapellen 3 : iv, 176 pp., 96 pis. Amster- dam & Utrecht. 1780-82. In Cramer, P., De uitlandische Kapellen 4 : 252 pp., 112 pis. Amsterdam & Utrecht. SWINHOE, C. 1892. Catalogue of eastern and Australian Lepidoptera Heterocera in the Collection of the Oxford University Museum 1 : viii, 324 pp., 8 pis. Oxford. WALKER, F. 1854. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 1 : 278 pp. London. 1854. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 2 : 304 pp. London. 1856. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 7 : 300 pp. London. — 1856. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 8 : 271 pp. London. 1864. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 31 : 321 pp. London. WALLENGREN, H. D. J. 1861. In Virgin, C. A., Kongliga Svenska Fregatten Eugenies Resa omkring Jorden 2, Zoologi. Insecta: 351-390. Stockholm. 1863. Skandinaviens Heterocer-fjdrilar 1 : xxii, 112 pp. Lund. CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 147 WESTWOOD, J. O. 1833-40. In Royle, J. F., Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere \ : Ixxxii, 472 pp. London. INDEX TO SPECIES achilleae Esper, Sphinx; Lictoria ada Butler, Mydrothauma ; Chrysocaleopsis adalifa Doubleday, Gynautocera; Milleria aedea Clerck, Papilio; Devanica; Sephisa aegeriaeformis Alberti, Balataea; Pseudo- sesidia aegerioides Walker, Balataea; Rhaphidog- natha aethiops Distant, Parasyntomis afghana Moore, Zygaena; Epizygaena afra Rogenhofer, Doratopteryx albicinctum Hampson, Piarosoma albipuncta Hampson, Lamprochloe amabilis Jordan, Pidorus; Barbaroscia americana Gu6rin-Meneville, Aglaope; Harrisina ampellophaga Bayle-Barelle, Zygaena; Theresia; Theresimima anatolica Naufock, Procris; Praviela anelia Turner, Onceropyga angustula Felder, Pycnoctena anthyllidis Boisduval, Zygaena; Peristygia argynnis Fabricius, Zygaena; Charidea; Glaucopis; Marmax; Pompostola ariel Hampson, Ephemeroidea augarra Rothschild & Jordan, Herpolasia auratus Stoll, Sphinx; Callizygaena auriguttata Hopffer, Arniocera; Arichalca auristrigata Plotz, Melittia; Trichobaptes australis Felder, Cnemolopha auxo Linnaeus, Sphinx; Agyrta; Northia auxo Linnaeus sensu Hiibner, Sphinx; Agyrta banghaasi Hering, Callosiope basalis Moore, Akesina basalis Walker, Agalope basiflava Oberthiir, Herpa; Panherpina basifulva Strand, Anomocoetidia basimaculata Moore, Philopator bicolor Moore, Arbudas bicoloratus Semper, Pidorus; Cryptophysophilus bifasciata Hope, Chelura; Achelura bipars Walker, Tasema boholica Semper, Pintia; Docleomorpha brandti Alberti, Procris; Naufockia brizae Esper, Sphinx; Cirsiphaga budensis Speyer & Speyer, Ino; Roccia caelestina Stoll, Phalaena; Agyrta calibana Kaye, Lamontia; Monalita camadeva Doubleday, Gynautocera; Psaphis camadeva Walker, Psaphis cambysea Lederer, Zygaena; Mesembrynoidea carneola Moore, Boradia carniolica Scopoli, Sphinx; Agromenia; Agrumenia caschmirensis Kollar, Zygaena; Epizygaenella catachroma Schultze, Pseudeuchromia caudata Jordan, Byblisia; Dilophura caudata Weyenbergh, Vogleria celebensis Roepke, Hemichrysoptera chalcochlora Hampson, Zygaenoprocris chaos Burgeff, Zygaena; Silvicola chloros Hiibner, Sphinx; Jordanita chrysotelus Walker, Tascia cincta Walker, Seryda cingala Moore, Eterusia; Devanica; Sephisa circe Herrich-Schaffer, Milleria; Laurion circumdata Walker, Eterusia; Pseudoscaptesyle cirtana Lucas, Procris; Lucasia; Lucasiterna cloeckneria Stoll, Phalaena Bombyx; Caffricola concinna Dalman sensu Wallengren, Zygaena; Neurosymploca contracta Walker, Aclytia; Metanycles controversus Burgeff, Zygaenites [Burgeff] cornuta Holland, Cicinnocnemis; Ninia correbioides Felder, Acreagris; Felderia Corsica Boisduval, Zygaena; Santolinophaga costata Walker, Retina; Rhodopsona culiculina Mabille, Syntomis; Ischnusia cuprea Walker, Syntomis, Lophosoma; cuvieri Boisduval, Zygaena; Coelestis cyanecula Herrich-Schaffer, Zama; Northia cyanescens Hampson, Araeocera cyclops Staudinger, Amuria cynarae Esper, Sphinx; Peucedanophila 148 W. G. TREMEWAN danaides Walker, Cyclosia; Mimeuploea dembowskii Oberthiir, Pseudopsyche diaphana Hampson, Goe dichroa Jordan, Eterusia; Heterusinula dimidiata Herrich-Schaffer, Pyromorpha; Acreagris; Felderia; Malthaca diminuta Walker, Euchromia; Procotes discivitta Walker, Artona distincta Guerin-M6neville, Gynautocera; Prosopandrophila djreuma Oberthiir, Phacusa; Dubernardia dolens Walker, Procris; Neoprocris [Turner]; Turneriprocris dolosa Walker, Syntomis; Notioptera draesekei Hering, Alloprocris durbanica Jordan, Malamblia elegans Poujade, Thyrina ephialtes Linnaeus, Sphinx; Aeacis eryx Fabricius, Zygaena; Chrysaor [Hiibner, [1809]] eupoma Swinhoe, Herpa; Herpidia euschemoides Moore, Canerkes ; Canerces expansa Walker, Syntomis; Thaumastophleps extravagans Hering, Hysteroscene exulans Hohenwarth, Sphinx; Lycastes falsarius Clemens, Acoloithus filictorum Romieux, Triacanthia filipendulae Linnaeus, Sphinx ; Anthracocera ; Anthrocera; Zygaena finalis Walker, Euchromia; Tascia flabellicornis Fabricius, Zygaena; Histia flammans Walker, Euchromia; Phauda flaviplaga Moore, Arachotia forficula Herrich-Schaffer, Laemocharis; Stylura fortunii Herrich-Schaffer, Xenares; Collestis fragilis Walker, Chalcosia; Corma fumicincta Hampson, Thermochrous fuscescens Moore, Soritia; Paraphlebia; Phlebohecta fuscinervis Wesmael, Himantopterus gelida Walker, Caprima glauca Walker, Isbarta glaucon Semper, Ancistroceron glaucopiformis Walker, Toosa glaucopis Drury, Phalaena Bombyx; Pidorus goochii Butler, Dianeura gracilis Druce, Pseudoprocris gracilis Jordan, Leptozygaena gracilis Walker, Bintha grandis Holland, Melisa; Melisomimas grandis Holland sensu Jordan, Melisa; Melisomimas grandis Jordan, Opisoplatia graslini Lederer, Zygaena; Libania grisea Semper, Boradia; Boradiopsis heringi Draeseke, Illiberis; Kublaia heterogyna Staudinger, Inope hexophthalma Hering, Euxanthopyge hispanica Alberti, Procris; Gregorita histrionicus Westwood, Campylotes huguenini Staudinger, Zygaena; Usgenta hyalina Kollar, Chalcosia; Agalope hypparchus Cramer, Sphinx; Charidea; Glaucopis; Marmax; Pompostola igneola Hampson, Phaudopsis inconspicua Strand, Pollanista infausta Linnaeus, Sphinx; Aglaope infernalis Hering, Harrisinula insignis Jordan, Anarbudas intercisa Walker, Milionia; Eucorma iridescens Bethune-Baker, Levuana jacksoni Butler, Dianeura; Plethoneura jezoensis Matsumura, Neopryeria johannae Le Cerf, Zygaena; Agrumenoidea jordani Alberti, Menelikia; Alteramenelikia jordani Romieux, Xenoprocris laeta Hiibner, Sphinx; Hesychia laeva Piingeler, Illiberis; Primilliberis lampra Jordan, Eucormopsis latipes Walker, Byblisia lavandulae Esper, Sphinx; Anthilaria leptalina Kollar, Chalcosia; Soritia levis Felder, Anomoeotes limbata Wallengren, Collestis lithosina Felder, Paraphlebia lonicerae Scheven, Sphinx; Huebneriana loti [Denis & Schiffermiiller], Sphinx; Lictoria loyselis Oberthiir, Zygaena; Hyala; Yasumatsuia lycaenoides Walker, Birtina macularia Guerin-M6neville, Gynautocera; Klaboana; Pintia maculata Moore, Cadphises maerens Staudinger, Aglaino CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 149 malgassica Hampson, Sthenoprocris mana Kirby, Anthrocera; Silvicola manza Alpheraky, Bremeria marginale Snellen van Vollenhoven, Leptosoma ; Pseudonyctemera marginata Guerin-M6neville, Gynautocera; Pompelon marmorata Moore, Ratarda marshalli Jordan, Saliuncella meeki Rothschild, Herpa; Hemiscia melaleuca Rothschild & Jordan, Doclea; Isocrambia melanopyga Wallengren, Arichalca melas Guerin-M6neville, Procris; Chilioprocris meliloti Esper, Sphinx; Thermophila metachloros Walker, Pintia ; Klaboana metallica Hampson, Melisomimas metallica Walker, Laurion micilia Cramer, Phalaena; Agyrta midamia Herrich-Schaffer, Epyrgis; Callamesia miocaenica Reiss, Zygaena; Palaeozygaena ; Zygaenites [Reiss] modesta Jordan, Sciodoclea moelleri Elwes, Soritia; Platyzygaena moluccarum Felder, Aphantocephala myodes Druce, Zygaena; Praezygaena mystica Walker, Euchromia; Nesace; Pampa nana Herrich-Schaffer, Setiodes; Formiculus nemopteridia Butler, Pedoptila nervosa Jordan, Atelesia nigrigemma Walker, Glaucopis; Northia; Zama nigriventris Alberti, Neobalataea nivimacula Felder, Callizygaena obliquaria Fabricius, Phalaena; Eucorma obscurata Walker, Corma octomaculata Bremer, Euchromia; Balataea; Rhaphidognatha onobrychis [Denis & Schiffermuller], Sphinx; Agromenia; Agrumenia ornata Jordan, Callibaptes panthona Stoll, Phalaena Geometra; Cyclosia papilionaria Guerin-Meneville, Gynautocera parabella Alberti, Clelea; Subclelea pectinicornis Linnaeus, Sphinx; Agyrta; Chalcosia; Charmona pellucens Herrich-Schaffer, Psycharium perlucidula Clemens, Malthaca persa Strand, Dieida pertyi Herrich-Schaffer, Laemocharis picturata Wileman, Erasmia; Erasmiphlebohecta pieridoides Herrich-Schaffer, Epyrgis: Isbarta plumipes Drury, Sphinx; Cicinnocnemis; Ninia plurilineata Alberti, Allobremeria pluto Ochsenheimer, Zygaena; Mesembrynus porphyropyga Hering, Allocyclosia procrioides Butler, Neurosymploca; Epiorna pruni [Denis & Schiffermuller], Sphinx; Rhagades pseudomaerens Alberti, Rhagades; Praeprocris pulchella Hope, Erasmia pulchella Kollar, Chalcosia; Soritia pulcherrima Swinhoe, Hampsonia pulchra Drury, Sphinx; Zeuzippa purpuralis Briinnich, Sphinx; Mesembrynus purpurascens Hampson, Callartona pygmaeus Grote, Formiculus pyrrhocrocis Rogenhofer, Colletria [Rogenhofer] ; Colletria [Nolken & Zeller] quadrimaculata Moore, Artona; Brachartona quadriplaga Hering, Eumorphiopais quadripunctata Hampson, Dendrocera; Cerodendra quinquemaculata Gaede, Arctozygaena radialis Walker, Gingla regina Rothschild, Eterusia; Eusphalera rhadamantha Butler, Mimeuploea rhadamanthus Esper, Sphinx; Eutychia rhebus Cramer, Sphinx; Diospage robusta Jordan, Harrisinopsis rubribasis Hampson, Alophogaster rubricollis Matsumura, Kubia rubrivitta Hering, Zikanella rubrivitta Walker, Retina saltuaria Jordan, Neoprocris [Jordan] sanguiflua Drury, Phalaena; Amesia sapphirina Walker, Clelea sarah Snellen, Lophosoma; Chrysocaleopsis saucia Jordan, Tetraclonia sciara Jordan, Morionia 150 W. G. TREMEWAN scintillans Butler, Diospage; Lamprochrysa scintillans Walker, Heteropan sedi Fabricius, Zygaena; Coelestina semihyalina Kollar, Trypanophora separata Hering, Gaedea sesiaeformis Felder & Felder, Rhaphidognatha setioides Felder, Netrocera [Felder] ; Netrocera [Jordan] sexstriata Holland, Trichobaptes simonyi Rebel, Zygaena; Reissita sinensis Walker, Illiberis sinica Moore, Pryeria; Sinica smithsoniana Clemens, Procris; Triprocris spectabilis Rothschild, Caprima; Hadrionella spicae Hiibner, Sphinx ; Anthilaria statices Linnaeus, Sphinx; Adscita; Atychia; Bradyptesis; Chrysaor [Hiibner, [1806]]; Ino; Procris staudingeri Rogenhofer, Pedoptila; Pseudothymara stipata Walker, Procris; Chrysartona striatus Viette, Ankasocris subcaeruleus Dognin, Urodus; Urodopsis subcordata Walker, Syntomis; Thyrassia sulaensis Jordan, Docleopsis syntomoides Walker, Doclea; Cleoda taikozana Matsumura, Euphacusa tamatavana Oberthiir, Perrotia; Boisduvalodes tenebrosa Walker, Glaucopis; Phacusa tenuis Butler, Northia; Hedina tettigonioides Heylaerts, Leptothrix thallo Linnaeus, Papilio; Chalcosia thaumasta Jordan, Caprima; Cyanidia thecloides Walker, Didina thoracica Walker [1864], Saliunca thoracica Walker [1856], Tipulodes; Saliunca thyridota Turner, Homophylotis timon Druce, Coementa tiphys Boisduval, Amalthocera; Amathocera ; Callibaptes togoensis Alberti, Aethioprocris torta Butler, Semioptila tortricalis Druce, Gingla; Euclimacia; Euclimaciopsis transalpina Esper, Sphinx; Biezankoia; Burgeffia; Polymorpha transiens Alberti, Funeralia translucida Butler, Elcysma trefurthi Gaede, Astyloneura triadum Walker, Euchromia; Collestis; Xenares tricolor Hope, Eterusia; Heterusia tricolor Walker, Procris ; Hestiochora tricoloratus Semper, Pidorus; Allocaprima triplex Plotz, Diospage; Lamprochrysa triplex Plotz sensu Hampson, Diospage; Lamprochrysa tristis Mell, Phlebohecta; Scotopais turcosa Retzius, Adscita; Atychia; Bradyptesis; Ino; Procris ulmivora Graeser, Northia; Alterasvenia; Svenia unipuncta Swinhoe, Pteroceropsis uranopetes Holland, Syringura variata Swinhoe, Chalcosiopsis venosa Walker, Herpa; Neoherpa vetulina Jordan, Chalconycles vicaria Walker, Euchromia; Cnemolopha viciae [Denis & Schiffermuller], Sphinx; Thermophila virescens Hampson, Monoschalis virginalis Herrich-Schaffer, Milleria viridipulverulenta Gue'rin-Me'neville, Procris; Pollanisus wallengreni Kirby, Neurosymploca westwoodi Snellen van Vollenhoven, Agalope; Elcysma whytei Butler, Staphylinochrous xena Jordan, Gonioprocris xuthomelas Jordan, Clematoessa zaida Doubleday, Thymara zelleri Wallengren, Neurosymploca; Anteris; Zutulba zelotypia Hering, Mimascaptesyle zenotea Walker, Pidorus; Codane zenotia Doubleday, Gynautocera; Codane zuleika Doubleday, Gynautocera; Chalcophaedra zygaenoides Felder, Euctenia; Orna CATALOGUE OF GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF ZYGAENIDAE 151 W. G. TREMEWAN Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), CROMWELL ROAD, LONDON, SW7 5BD A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3-25- 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera: Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2.15. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3-15- 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: I plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera : Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. £19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their JCettering, Northants establishment /^ +\ A CATALOGUE OF THE f 8ju»»» ) FAMILY-GROUP AND GENUS-( NAMES OF THE GELECHIIDAE, HOLCOPOGONIDAE, LECITHOCERIDAE AND SYMMOCIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) K. SATTLER BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 4 LONDON: 1973 A CATALOGUE OF THE FAMILY-GROUP AND GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF THE GELECHIIDAE, HOLCOPOGONIDAE, LECITHOCERIDAE AND SYMMOCIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) BY KLAUS SATTLER pp. 153-282 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 4 LONDON : 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer Papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 2.8, No. 4 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. not. Hist. (Ent.) D Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 31 May, 1973 Price £4-70 A CATALOGUE OF THE FAMILY-GROUP AND GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF THE GELECHIIDAE, HOLCOPOGONIDAE, LECITHOCERIDAE AND SYMMOCIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA) By K. SATTLER CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ....... • 155 INTRODUCTION ........... 155 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ....... . 160 SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FAMILY-GROUP NAMES ..... 160 ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF THE FAMILY-GROUP NAMES . . .161 ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF THE GENUS-GROUP NAMES . . . .164 BIBLIOGRAPHY ........ . 267 INDEX TO SPECIES .......... 271 SYNOPSIS All the family-group and genus-group names (including variations in spelling) of the Gelechiidae, Holcopogonidae, Lecithoceridae and Symmocidae are listed alphabetically, with citations of their type-species. Bibliographical references are given to the original descriptions, subsequent designations of type-species, and subjective synonymies. Eighteen new synonymies are introduced (4 families, 9 genera, 5 type -species). One subfamily name is given family status. Two previously synonymized genera are recognized as valid. Four generic names and three specific names are recalled from synonymy for taxa previously known under other names. Twenty genus-group names are transferred to other families. Two type-species are newly designated. INTRODUCTION THE following catalogue contains the family-group and genus-group names of the lepidopterous family Gelechiidae. Also included are the families Holcopogonidae, Lecithoceridae and Symmocidae. The latter families have been separated from the Gelechiidae s. str. in recent years and therefore have not yet been widely used in the literature . Undoubtedly there are still a number of genera to be transferred from the Gelechiidae s. str. to the other three families. This catalogue also contains all genera which after 1900 were placed temporarily in the Gelechiidae s. str. Excluded is the family Oecophoridae, which was considered by some authors to be a subfamily of the Gelechiidae. However, genera of Oecophoridae which have been placed erroneously as Gelechiidae s. str. are included. A clear separation of Gelechiidae and Oecophori- 156 K. SATTLER dae on a world basis did not take place until Meyrick revised the two families (1922, Genera Insect. 180 [Oecophoridae] ; 1925, ibid. 184 [Gelechiidae]). Genus-group names which are not currently placed in the Gelechiidae s. str. are marked with an asterisk (*). This catalogue contains all family-group and genus-group names including varia- tions in spelling (justified and unjustified emendations; incorrect original and sub- sequent spellings) and nomina nuda. A serious attempt has been made to cover all nomenclaturally available names. Incorrect subsequent spellings, which have no nomenclatural status, have been included whenever found ; however, no systematic search was made for such names. If a name was misspelt in the same way by more than one author, reference is made to the first usage only. In the past a number of genera have been attributed to the wrong author either inadvertently or deliberately because that author had an erroneous concept of the genus. Misidentifications, incorrect usage, and incorrect authorships of genera have been included in this catalogue in the more important instances only. The type-species of each genus is given, including its original reference, and the mode of its fixation is stated, i.e. by original designation, by monotypy, by subsequent designation, or by present designation. Incorrect designations of the type-species which are earlier than the currently accepted valid designation are recorded and discussed. Subsequent incorrect type-designations are recorded only if they have been used in important works or have been widely accepted in the past. Under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature Article 70 (a), the case of a misidentified type-species has to be referred to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. In the interest of stability the Commission should be asked to designate formally as the type-species in each of the following cases the nominal one actually involved : Cleodora Stephens, 1834, type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) lappella Linnaeus, 1758; Microsetia Stephens, 1829, type-species: Tinea sexguttella Thunberg, 1794; Nannodia Heinemann, 1870, type-species: Tinea sexguttella Thunberg, 1794; *Thyrocopa Meyrick, 1883, type-species: Thyrocopa abusa Walsingham, 1907. The type-designations by Boisduval (1836, Hist. nat. Insect., Le"pid. 1) do not fulfil the requirements of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, Article 69 (a) (iii) and are therefore not accepted. For details see under Lita Treitschke, 1833; Microsetia Stephens, 1829; or Rhinosia Treitschke, 1833. Duponchel (in Godart, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr.) gives at the beginning of each volume diagnoses of the included genera, sometimes in the form of a key, which are accompanied by the names of the species which he considered to be the type-species (see Duponchel, 1829, ibid. 7 (2) : 102). The type-designations by Westwood (1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects) have been validated by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1922, Opinion 71, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 16-18). Type-species are designated in this catalogue for Chrysia Bruand, 1850, and Scythropiodes Matsumura, 1931. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 157 Each generic name has been checked for homonymy in the catalogues of Neave (1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). All senior homonyms have been checked in the original literature for validity and spelling. For the following genus-group names, which were found to be junior homonyms, no replacement names are currently available. No new names should be proposed until the taxonomic status of these genera has been thoroughly examined. Aspasiodes Janse, 1958, nom. praeocc.; Biloba Janse, 1954, nom. praeocc.; *Gaphara Walker, 1864, nom. praeocc.; Ilarches Meyrick, 1933, nom. praeocc. The following junior homonyms are here replaced by junior subjective synonyms: Atoponeura Busck, 1914, nom. praeocc., by Eunomarcha Meyrick, 1923; Argyritis Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc., by Eulamprotes Bradley, 1971; *Gasmara Walker, 1864, nom. praeocc., by Antiochtha Meyrick, 1905; Harpagus Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc., by Syncopacma Meyrick, 1925; Helina Guenee, 1849, nom. praeocc., by Mirificarma Gozmany, 1955; Noeza Walker, 1866, nom. praeocc., by Plocamosaris Meyrick, 1912. The following junior homonym is here considered to be a junior subjective synonym : *Microgonia Popescu-Gorj & Capu^e, 1968, nom. praeocc., syn. n. of Apatema Walsingham, 1900. Names that have been proposed expressly to replace junior homonyms, and junior objective synonyms that have been used for the same purpose, are referred to in this catalogue as objective replacement names. Junior subjective synonyms that have been used to replace preoccupied senior synonyms are referred to as subjective replacement names. Subjective synonymy of the genera is recorded. Reference is made to the first author who formally synonymized a genus. A synonymy as the automatic result of the inclusion of the type-species in another genus is only recorded in an exceptional case (see Anaphaula Walsingham, 1904). Some genera have been synonymized in the past with more than one other genus ; their current status is therefore expressly mentioned. If genera have been placed repeatedly in synonymy and brought out of it, such fluctuations are not recorded. Published synonymies have sometimes been overlooked or deliberately ignored by other authors. This is particularly apparent in the European literature, where many lepidopterists rigidly followed an established system (Rebel, 1901, or Spuler, 1910), ignoring more recent developments. It is often impossible to decide whether a published change has been rejected for scientific reasons, or whether it has just been ignored for the sake of convenience. Information on subjective synonymy has been taken generally from the literature. A number of genera and type-species will have to be synonymized in future, while others must be brought out of synonymy. However, this catalogue is not the place for a detailed discussion of the taxonomic status of genera and species. A limited number of new synonymies have to be introduced here, mostly in order to provide a 158 K. SATTLER subjective replacement name for a junior homonym, or because an unnecessary replacement name has to be rejected. Subjective synonymy of the type-species is given as far as necessary to establish its valid name. If a type-species is currently considered to be a junior synonym, its senior synonym is also cited in its original binomen with full original reference, and reference to the first author who formally synonymized the two species. The following new synonymies are introduced : Anacampsidae Bruand, 1850, syn. n. of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854 (see P- J6i); Chrysoesthiidae Paclt, 1947, syn. n. of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854; Timyridae Clarke, 1955, syn. n. of Lecithoceridae Le Marchand, 1947; Physoptilidae Meyrick, 1914, syn. n. of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854; Chrysia Bruand, 1850, syn. n. of Chrysoesthia Htibner, [1825]; *Conquassata Gozmany, 1957, syn- n- of Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903; Harpagus Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc., syn. n. of Syncopacma Meyrick, 1925; Helina Guene'e, 1849, nom. praeocc., syn. n. of Mirificarma Gozmany, 1955; Klaussattleria Capu^e, 1968, syn. n. of Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958; *Microgonia Popescu-Gorj & Capu§e, 1965, nom. praeocc., syn. n. of Apatema Walsingham, 1900; *Nastocerella Fletcher, 1940, syn. n. of Nastoceras Chretien, 1922; Neochrista Meyrick, 1923, syn. n. of Plocamosaris Meyrick, 1912; * Symmoletria Gozmany, 1963, syn. n. of Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903; Gelechia (Teleia) dorsivittella Zeller, 1873 (December), syn. n. of Eidothea vagatioella Chambers, 1873 (October) (Eidothea Chambers, 1873); Carpatolechia dumitrescui Capu^e, 1964, syn. n. of Tinea decor ella Haworth, 1812 (Carpatolechia Capuse, 1964) ; [Tinea} morizella Geyer, [1836], syn. n. of Oecophora moritzella Treitschke, 1835 (Cosmardia Povolny, 1965); Gelechia prorepta Meyrick, 1923, syn. n. of Gelechia fulmenella Busck, 1910 (Sriferia Hodges, 1966) ; Gelechia (Brachmia) pictella Zeller, 1839, syn. n. of Phalaena (Tinea) wilkella Linnaeus, 1758 (Argyritis Heinemann, 1870). The name Lecithocerinae, previously used for a subfamily of the Gelechiidae is here given family status : Lecithoceridae stat. n. The following previously synonymized genera are here recognized as valid : *Epidiopteryx Rebel, 1916, gen. rev.; Ficulea Walker, 1864, gen. rev. The following generic and specific names are recalled from synonymy for taxa previously known under other names : *Nastoceras Chretien, 1922, nom. rev.; * Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903, nom. rev.; Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958, nom. rev.; Telphusa Chambers, 1872, nom. rev.; Gelechia fulmenella Busck, 1910, nom. rev. (Sriferia Hodges, 1966); Oecophora moritzella Treitschke, 1835, nom. rev. (Cosmardia Povolny, 1965); Eidothea vagatioella Chambers, 1873, nom. rev. (Eidothea Chambers, 1873). Transfers of genera to other families are recorded in the catalogue with a reference FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 159 to the first author who placed a genus in another family. The following genera are here transferred to other families : *Achoria Meyrick, 1904, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; *Alloclita Staudinger, 1859, transferred from Oecophoridae to Cosmopterigidae ; *Aproopta Turner, 1919, transferred from Glyphipterigidae to Stenomidae; Asapharcha Meyrick, 1920, transferred from Xyloryctidae to Gelechiidae; Bagdadia Amsel, 1949, transferred from Scythrididae to Gelechiidae; Baryzancla Turner, 1933, transferred from Oecophoridae to Gelechiidae; Brachyzancla Turner, 1947, transferred from Oecophoridae to Gelechiidae; *Chionella Amsel, 1935, transferred from Scythrididae to Symmocidae; *Chionellidea Amsel, 1940, transferred from Scythrididae to Symmocidae; *Dragmatucha Meyrick, 1908, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; *Idiopteryx Walsingham, 1891, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; *Isotypa Janse, 1954, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; *Liozancla Turner, 1919, transferred from Cosmopterigidae to Metachandidae ; Physoptila Meyrick, 1914, transferred from Physoptilidae to Gelechiidae; *Scalideutis Meyrick, 1906, transferred from Cosmopterigidae to Metachandidae; * Sisyrodonta Meyrick, 1922, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; * '• \Symmocites Kusnezov, 1941, transferred from Gelechiidae to Symmocidae; Thyrsomnestis Meyrick, 1929, transferred from Stenomidae to Gelechiidae; *Xanthocera Amsel, 1953, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae; * Xanthocerodes Amsel, 1955, transferred from Gelechiidae to Lecithoceridae. This catalogue is based on the author's personal card index of the Gelechiidae s. 1., which was begun in 1958. Various indexes in the British Museum (Natural History) have also been used (generic index of Lepidoptera; systematic index: family Gelechiidae; T. B. Fletcher's index of generic names of Microlepidoptera) . The literature up to 3ist December 1970 has been considered. All references have been checked personally by the author. To establish the correct date of publication all available evidence has been taken into consideration, e.g. original wrappers and distribution lists of journals, special publications on the works of certain authors, and the publications of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. In all instances the original journals were examined, because reprints sometimes differ in date of publication and pagination. In a few cases separates have been issued ahead of the journal (Rebel & Zerny, 1916). In such a case the separate has to be considered as the original publication. The printed date of publication in a book or journal is accepted as correct, unless there exists published evidence to the contrary. Meyrick's revision of the 'Gelechiadae' (Genera Insect. 184) is here dated 1925 from the original wrapper. Fletcher stated on two occasions (1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : viii; 1942, in Janse, Moths S. Afr. 4 : xxi) that he had ' . . . strong reason to believe that no copies were published before ist January 1926, . . . '. He therefore dated the work 1926, followed by some authors (e.g. Clarke, 1969), while others (e.g. Janse, 1949-63) adhered to 1925. As Fletcher did not present any evidence, his conclusion cannot be accepted. When the date of publication was found to be different from that generally accepted, or when there are discrepancies between the dates cited in important works (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11; Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79; Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184; Neave, 1939-66, Nomencl. 160 K. SATTLER zool. 1-6), the method by which the correct date was established is explained. Abbreviations of titles of periodicals follow Brown & Stratton, 1963-5, World List of Scientific Periodicals (ed. 4) ; those not included in that work follow the List of Serial Publications in the British Museum (Natural History) Library (1968). The titles of works not listed in either publication are abbreviated according to the principles of the 4th edition of the World List; their full titles are recorded in the Bibliography at the end of this catalogue. Family-group and genus-group names are listed in separate sections. Gelechiidae, Holcopogonidae, Lecithoceridae, and Symmocidae are included in the same section. All names are arranged in alphabetical order ; homonyms, synonyms and unavailable names are cross-referenced. Junior homonyms, junior objective synonyms and unavailable names (nomina nuda, rejected names, and incorrect spellings) are in non-bold italics; unavailable names are marked with a double dagger ({). The alphabetical entries of all other generic names are in bold italics, as are the names of their type-species. Fossil genera are marked with a single dagger (f). All genus- group names which currently are not placed in the Gelechiidae s. str. are marked with an asterisk (*). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish to acknowledge gratefully the help of Dr J. D. Bradley, Commonwealth Institute of Entomology, London; Mr D. J. Carter, British Museum (Natural History), London; Mr I. F. B. Common, CSIRO, Canberra; Dr R. W. Hodges, U.S. Department of Agriculture, Washington ; and Mr P. E. S. Whalley, British Museum (Natural History), London. I am particularly grateful to my colleagues Dr I. W. B. Nye and Mr W. G. Tremewan, who both spent a considerable amount of time in helping me to sort out some of the worst problems. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FAMILY-GROUP NAMES The family-group names of the Gelechiidae, Holcopogonidae, Lecithoceridae, and Symmocidae are here arranged in a systematic order following Meyrick (1925, Genera Insect. 184). Meyrick's system has been slightly modified in order to accom- modate the families which have been separated in recent years. Meyrick did not use subfamily or tribe divisions but divided the Gelechiidae into nine genus-groups which are indicated in the right column. GELECHIOIDEA GELECHIIDAE ANACAMPSIDAE DICHOMERIDAE CHRYSOESTHIIDAE PHYSOPTILIDAE APATETRINAE i. group (Apatetris) ARISTOTELIINAE 2. group (Aristotelia) GELECHIINAE 3. group (Gelechia) GELECHIINI GNORIMOSCHEMINI FAMILY- & GENUS GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 161 STOMOPTERYGINAE 4. group (Anacampsis) ANACAMPSINAE 4. group (Anacampsis) CHELARIINAE 6. group (Chelaria) HYPATIMINAE 5. group (Protolechid) DICHOMERINAE 7. group (Dichomeris) BRACHMIINAE 8. group (Lecithocera) AUTOSTIGHINAE 9. group (Autosticha) LECITHOCERIDAE 8. group (Lecithocera) TIMYRIDAE SYMMOCIDAE 8. group (Lecithocera) HOLCOPOGONIDAE 8. group (Lecithocera) ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF THE FAMILY-GROUP NAMES ANACAMPSIDAE Bruand, 1850, M6m. Soc. Emul. Doubs (1)3(3) : 40. Type-genus: Anacampsis Curtis, 1827. Anacampsidae Bruand, 1850, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854, syn. n. ; however, it should be noted that the subfamilies Gelechiinae and Anacampsinae are currently considered to be distinct. From the time of its proposal the name Anacampsidae has apparently never been used for the family. To maintain stability an application should be made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to have Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854, placed on the Official List of Family - Group Names in Zoology and have the usage by Bruand, 1850, of Anacampsidae suppressed. The next usage of this family-group name is by Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. L6pidopt. 11 : 152, as Anacampsinae. ANACAMPSINAE Bruand, 1850, Mem. Soc. Emul. Doubs (i)3(3) : 40. Type-genus: Anacampsis Curtis, 1827. Originally proposed as a family name ; subsequently used as a subfamily name (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 152). See also: Anacampsidae Bruand, 1850. APATETRINAE Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Ldpidopt. 11 : 151. Type-genus: Apatetris Staudinger, 1879. ARISTOTELIINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 78. Type-genus: Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825]. AUTOSTICHINAE Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Ltpidopt. 11 : 153. Type-genus: Autosticha Meyrick, 1886. The name Autosticha Meyrick, 1886, was not originally included by Le Marchand although there can be little doubt that Autostichinae is based on that name. BRACHMIINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 80. Type-genus: Brachmia Hiibner, [1825]. CHELARIINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 80. Type-genus: Chelaria Haworth, 1828. Chelariinae Heslop, 1938, is a senior objective synonym of Hypatiminae Kloet & Hincks, 1945. Chelaria Haworth, 1828, is a junior objective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825]. CHRYSOESTHIIDAE Paclt, 1947, Cas. csl. Spol. ent. 44 : 99. Type-genus: Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a replacement name for Heliodinidae Heinemann, [1876], Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(2) : 518. Paclt replaced Heliodinidae by Chrysoesthiidae because he erroneously considered Heliodines Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 243, type- 162 K. SATTLER species: Phalaena (Tinea) roesella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 541, by monotypy, to be a junior objective synonym of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825]. The synonymy of Heliodines Stainton, 1854, with Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825], was based on an incorrect type-species of Chrysoesthia. The family-group name Chrysoesthiidae Paclt, 1947, follows its type-genus Chrvsoesthia Hiibner, [1825], and thus is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854. Syn. n. DICHOMERIDAE Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 386, 391 [key]. Type-genus: Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818. Dichomeridae Hampson, 1918, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854 (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 4), however, it should be noted that the subfamilies Gelechiinae and Dichomerinae are currently considered to be distinct. See also: Dichomerinae Hampson, 1918; JDichomerisinae Heslop, 1938. DICHOMERINAE Hampson, 1918, Novit. zool. 25 : 386, 391 [key]. Type-genus: Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818. Originally proposed as a family name; subsequently used as a subfamily name (Heslop, 1938, Cat. BY. Lepid. : 80 [as JDichomerisinae]). See also: Dichomeridae Hampson, 1918; JDichomerisinae Heslop, 1938. JDICHOMERISINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 80. Incorrect formation of the subfamily name based on Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818. See also: Dichomeridae Hampson, 1918; Dichomerinae Hampson, 1918. JGELECHIADAE Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 561, 562 [key], 568. Incorrect formation of the family name based on Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. See also: Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854. JGELECHIANAE Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 92. Incorrect formation of the subfamily name based on Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. See also: Gelechiinae Stainton, 1854. JGELECHIDAE Stainton, 1854, List Specimens Br. Animals Colin Br. Mus. 16 : 52. Incorrect (original) formation of the family name based on Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. See also: Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854. GELECHIIDAE Stainton, 1854, List Specimens Br. Animals Colin Br. Mus. 16 : 52. Type-genus: Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as JGelechidae, which is an incorrect formation of the family name based on Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]; subsequently emended to Gelechiidae (Butler, 1880, Ann. Mag nat. Hist. (5)5 : 394). Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anacampsidae Bruand, 1850, syn. n.; however, it should be noted that the subfamilies Gelechiinae and Anacampsinae are currently considered to be distinct. From the time of its proposal the name Anacampsidae has apparently never been used for the family. To maintain stability an application should be made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to have Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854, placed on the Official List of Family - Group Names in Zoology and have the usage by Bruand, 1850, of Anacampsidae suppressed. See also: Chrysoesthiidae Paclt, 1947; Dichomeridae Hampson, 1918; JGelechiadae Meyrick, 1895; JGelechidae Stainton, 1854; Physoptilidae Meyrick, 1914. JGELECHIINA Borner, 1920, in Brohmer, Fauna Dtl. (ed. 2) : 345. Incorrect formation of the suprafamily name based on Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. The suprafamily name has apparently never been used in its correct form Gelechioinea. GELECHIINAE Stainton, 1854, List Specimens Br. Animals Colin Br. Mus. 16 : 52. Type-genus: Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a family name; subsequently used as a subfamily name but incorrectly formed JGelechianae (Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 92); correctly emended to Gelechiinae (Spuler, 1898, in Reutti, Ubersicht Lepid.-Fauna Grossherzogtums Baden (ed. 2) : 241). FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 163 GELECHIINI Stainton, 1854, List Specimens Br. Animals Colin Br. Mus. 16 : 52. Type-genus: Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a family name; subsequently used as a tribe name (Handlirsch, 1924, in Schroder, Handb. Ent. 3: 884). GELECHIOIDEA Stainton, 1854, List Specimens Br. Animals Colin Br. Mus. 16 : 52. Type-genus: Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a family name; subsequently used as a superfamily name (Mosher, 1916, Bull. III. St. Lab. nat. Hist. 12 : [ii], 98). JGNORIMOSCHEMIDI Agenjo, 1968, Graellsia 23 [Cat. ordenador Lepid. Espana] Gelechiidae :[i]. Incorrect subsequent formation of the tribe name based on Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900. See also: Gnorimoschemini Povolny, 1964. GNORIMOSCHEMINI Povolny, 1964, Cas. 6sl. Spol. ent. 61 : 332. Type-genus: Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900. See also: JGnorimoschemidi Agenjo, 1968. HOLCOPOGONIDAE Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 271. Type-genus: Holcopogon Staudinger, 1879. HYPATIMINAE Kloet & Hincks, 1945, Check List Br. Insects : 129. Type-genus: Hypatima Hiibner, [1825]. Junior objective synonym of Chelariinae Heslop, 1938. Hypatima Hiibner, [1825], is a senior objective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828. LECITHOCERIDAE Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153. Type-genus: Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853. Originally proposed as a subfamily name ; here used as a family name. Stat. n. See also: Timyridae Clarke, 1955. LECITHOCERINAE Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153. Type-genus: Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853. See also : Lecithoceridae Le Marchand, 1947. PHYSOPTILIDAE Meyrick, 1914, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 777. Type-genus: Physoptila Meyrick, 1914. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechiidae Stainton, 1854. Syn. n. STOMOPTERYGINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 80. Type-genus: Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870. Originally proposed as JStomopteryxinae, which is an incorrect formation of the subfamily name based on Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870; subsequently emended to Stomopteryginae (Kloet & Hincks, 1945, Check List Br. Insects : 129). JSTOMOPTERYXINAE Heslop, 1938, Cat. Br. Lepid. : 80. Incorrect (original) formation of the subfamily name based on Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870. See also: Stomopteryginae Heslop, 1938. SYMMOCIDAE Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326. Type-genus: Symmoca Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a subfamily name; subsequently used as a family name (Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 67). SYMMOCINAE Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326. Type-genus: Symmoca Hiibner, [1825]. Originally proposed as a subfamily name ; subsequently used as a family name (Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 67). See also: Symmocidae Gozmany, 1957. 164 K. SATTLER TIMYRIDAE Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E Meyrick 1 : 21. Type-genus: Timyra Walker, 1864. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithoceridae Le Marchand, 1947. Syn. n. When proposing the name Timyridae Clarke was unaware of the existence of the family-group name Lecithocerinae Le Marchand, 1947. The latter name is here raised to family level, Lecithoceridae Le Marchand, 1947, and takes precedence over Timyridae Clarke, 1955. ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF THE GENUS-GROUP NAMES *ABRACHMIA Amsel, 1968, Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. 191 : 17. Type-species: Abrachmia karachiella Amsel, 1968, ibid. 191 : 18, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hyperochtha Meyrick, 1925 (Sattler, 1970, Z. ArbGem. ost. Ent. 21 : 100). A. karachiella Amsel, 1968, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Onebala justa Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 458 (Sattler, 1970, ibid. 21 : 100). Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Sattler, 1970, ibid. 21 : 100). %ACAMPSIA Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : no. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825]. ACANTHOPHILA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 320. Type-species: Gelechia alacella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 199, by monotypy. The type-species has been erroneously attributed to Duponchel, [1839], in Godart, Hist, nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr. 11 : 296, pi. 297, fig. 12, by several authors. According to Joannis, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 70, Duponchel's description was published later than Zeller's. See also: %Acantophila Osthelder, 1951. %ACANTOPHILA Osthelder, 1951, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 41, Beilage (Schmett. Siidbayerns) : 151. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Acanthophila Heinemann, 1870. IACCOMPSIA Bruand, 1850, Mem. Soc. Emul. Doubs (1)8(3) : 42. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825]. *ACHORIA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 405. Type-species: Achoria inopina Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 405, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; here transferred to the Lecithoceridae (Common in litteris). ACOMPSIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 409. Type-species: [Phalaena] cinerella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, variorum 1, pi. n, fig. 6, by subsequent designation: Duponchel, 1838, in Godart, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr. 11 : 19. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). The type-species was included by Hiibner as 'A. cinerella Linn.' Incorrect type-species: Tinea tinctella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 50, pi. 31, fig. 214, designated by Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : no. As there exists an earlier valid type-designation and asT. tinctella Hiibner, 1796, is not one of the originally included nominal species of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825], the type-designation by Westwood is invalid. See also: %Acampsia Westwood, 1840; %Accompsia Bruand, 1850; Brachycrossata Heine- mann, 1870; Cathegesis Walsingham, 1910; Oxypteryx Rebel, 1911. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 165 ACRAEOLOGA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 66. Type-species: Acraeologa xerochroa Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 66, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N. F. 15 : 123). ACRIBOLOGA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 622. Type-species: Nothris malacodes Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 451, by original designation. ACROPHILETIS Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 348. Type-species: Acrophiletis cosmocrossa Meyrick, 1932, ibid. 4 : 348, by monotypy. *ACROSYNTAXIS Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S. N. 8 : 334. Type-species: Syrnmoca angustipennis Rebel, 1927, Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte (19. Anne'e) 10 : 189, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae : Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae. ACUTITORNUS Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 234. Type-species: Acutitornus munda Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 235, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ADELOMORPHA Snellen, 1885, Tijdschr. Ent. 28 : 31. Type-species: Adelomorpha ritsemae Snellen, 1885, ibid. 28 : 32, pi. 3, figs 1-3, by monotypy. ADELPHOTROPHA Gozmany, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S. N. 6 : 310. Type-species: Gelechia senectella Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 199, by original designation. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870 (Sattler, 1971, Entomologist's Gaz. 22 : 107). ADOXOTRICHA Meyrick, 1938, Explor. Pare natn. Albert. Miss. G. F. de Witte 14 : 15. Type-species: Adoxotricha symbolistis Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 14 : 15, by monotypy. ADRASTEIA Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 149. Type-species: Adrasteia alexandriacella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 149, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 56. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Telphusa Chambers, 1872 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 69). Adrasteia Chambers, 1872, has been used as the subjective replacement name for Telphusa Chambers, 1872, which erroneously has been considered to be a junior homonym of Thelphusa Latreille, 1828 (Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N. F. 7 : 63, 64). See also: Adrastia Kirby, 1874. ADRASTIA Kirby, 1874, Zool. Rec. (1872) 9 : 379. Type-species: Adrasteia alexandriacella Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 149, by subsequent designation for Adrasteia Chambers, 1872: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 56. Unjustified emendation of Adrasteia Chambers, 1872. Not recorded by Neave, 1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6. AD ULLAMITIS Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 198. Type-species: Adullamitis emancipata Meyrick, 1932, ibid. 4 : 198, by monotypy. See also: %Adullanitis Gaede, 1937. lADULLANITIS Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 347. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Adullamitis Meyrick, 1932. AEOLOTROCHA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 78. Type-species: Aeolotrocha generosa Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 78, by monotypy. 166 K. SATTLER *AEROTYPIA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent-am., Zoo/., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 82. Type-species: Aerotypia pleurotella Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 82, fig. 19, pi. 3, fig. 3. by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 7). ^AFROSYMMOCA Gozmany, 1966, Acta zool. hung. 12 : 74. Type-species: A/rosymmoca seydeli Gozmany, 1966, ibid. 12 : 74, fig. 2, by original designation. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. ^AGANIPPE Chambers, 1880, /. Cincinn. Soc. nat. Hist. 2 : 198 [legend to fig. 21]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Agnippe Chambers, 1872. AGATHACTIS Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 501. Type-species: Agathactis toxocosma Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 501, by monotypy. AGELIARCHIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 622. Type-species: Ageliarchis rhizogramma Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 2 : 623, by monotypy. AGNIPPE Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 194. Type-species: Agnippe biscolorella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 195, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 54. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'A. bicolorella, Chamb.'. A. bicolorella Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 54, is an unjustified emendation of A. biscolorella Chambers, 1872. See also: % Aganippe Chambers, 1880. AGONOCHAETIA Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 487. Type-species: Agonochaetia incredibilis Povolny, 1965, ibid. 62 : 487, fig. 10, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Sautereopsis Povolny, 1965. AGRIASTIS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 251. Type-species: Agriast is peloptila Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 251, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis Curtis, 1827 (Busck, 1919, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 21 : 96). See also: %Agriastsi Busck, 1919. IAGRIASTSI Busck, 1919, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 21 : 95. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Agnastis Meyrick, 1914. \AGROLAMPROTES Popescu-Gorj & Nemes, 1965, Trav. Mus. Hist. nat. 'Grigore Antipa' 5 : 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Argolamprotes Benander, 1945. *ALCIPHANES Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 12 [key], 207. Type-species: Tingentera molybdantha Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 454, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred. to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *ALLOCLITA Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 247. Type-species: Alloclita recisella Staudinger, 1859, ibid. 20 : 247, by monotypy. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Wocke, 1861, in Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lepid. Eur. : 117); Gelechiidae: Gelechiinae (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 151); Hyponomeutidae [= Yponomeutidae] (Walsingham, 1905, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 41 : 126); Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 72); here transferred to the Cosmopterigidae. ALLOCOTA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 419 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Allocota simulacrella Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 420, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 167 Allocota Meyrick, 1904, is a junior homonym of Allocota Motschulsky, 1860 (Coleoptera) ; Allocotaniana Strand, 1913, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 10, 113). ALLOCOTANIANA Strand, 1913, Arch. Naturgesch. 79(A 2) : 43 (objective replacement name for Allocota Meyrick, 1904, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Allocota simulacrella Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 420, by monotypy of Allocota Meyrick, 1904. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 10, 113, as Allocota, Meyrick, 1904). ALLOPHLEBIA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 197. Type-species: Allophlebia hemizancla Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 198, figs, by original designa- tion and monotypy. ALLOTELPHUSA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 96. Type-species: Telphusa lathridia Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : n, pi. 4, figs 5, 6, by original designation and monotypy. ALSODRYAS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 250. Type-species: Alsodryas lactaria Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 250, by monotypy. ALTENIA Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N. F. 7 : 16 and 17 [keys], 58. Type-species: Gelechia perspersella Wocke, 1862, in Wocke & Staudinger, Stettin, ent. Ztg 23 : 236, by original designation and monotypy. AMBLOMA Walsingham, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1907 : 946. Type-species: Ambloma brachyptera Walsingham, 1908, ibid. 1907 : 947, pi. 51, fig. 18, by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1908, June 4th) taken from 'Notice' on the back cover of the Proceedings for 1908 (part i). AMBLYPALPIS Ragonot, 1886, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1885 : 209. Type-species: Amblypalpis olivierella Ragonot, 1886, ibid. 1885 : 209, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1886, April 28th) taken from original wrapper. AMBLYPHYLLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 199. Type-species: Amblyphylla lophozancla Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 200, figs, by original designation and monotypy. AMPHIGENES Meyrick, 1921, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 436. Type-species: Amphigenes tartarea Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 2 : 437, by monotypy. *AMSELINA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S. N. 8 : 337. Type-species: Amselina olympi Gozmany, 1957, ^id. 8 : 337, fig. 7 H, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae; currently placed in the Symmocidae. ANACAMPSIS Curtis, 1827, BY. Ent. 4, no. 189. Type-species: [Phalaena] populella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, rariorum 1, pi. n, fig. 5, by original designation. The type-species was cited by Curtis as 'Tinea populella Linn.' See also: Agriastis Meyrick, 1914; %Anacompsis Desmarest, (1857); Aproaerema Durrant, 1897; Compsolechia Meyrick, 1918; Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. IANACOMPSIS Desmarest, (1857), in Chenu, Encycl. Hist, nat., Papillons nocturnes : 269. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Anacampsis Curtis, 1827. ANANARSIA Amsel, 1959, Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. 28 : 32. Type-species: Anarsia lineatella Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 190, by original designation. 168 K. SATTLER Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anarsia Zeller. 1839 (Amsel, 1967, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 26(3) : 25). ANAPATETR1S Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 233. Type-species: Epiphthora crystallista Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 229, by original designation and monotypy. ANAPHAULA Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 268. Type-species: Gelechia gaditella Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 243, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41); subgenus of Aristotelia Hubner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 44). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879. Agenjo, 1968, Graellsia 23 [Cat. ordenador Lepid. Espafia] Gelechiidae : [i], included G. gaditella Staudinger, 1859, in Apatetris Staudinger, 1879, thereby automatically synonymizing Anaphaula Walsingham, 1904 with Apatetris Staudinger, 1879. ANAPTILORA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 390. Type-species: Anaptilora isocosma Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 390, by original designation. ANARSIA Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 190. Type-species: Tinea spartiella Schrank, 1802, Fauna Boica 2(2,} : 104, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 153. See also: Ananarsia Amsel, 1959. ANASPHALTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 107. Type-species: Ypsolophus renigerellus Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 189, by original designation and monotypy. ANASTOMOPTERYX Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 269. Type-species: Anastotnopteryx angulata Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 270, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ANASTREBLOTIS Meyrick, 1927, Insects Samoa 3 : 77. Type-species: Anastreblotis calycopa Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 77, by monotypy. ANATHYRSOTIS Meyrick, 1939, Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 89 : 55. Type-species: Anathyrsotis ceriochranta Meyrick, 1939, ibid. 89 : 55, by original designation and monotypy. *ANAXYRINA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 98. Type-species: Anaxyrina cyanopa Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 99, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *ANDUSIA Walker, 1866, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 35 : 1836. Type-species: Andusia alternella Walker, 1866, ibid. 35 : 1836, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 516), which automatically places Andusia Walker, 1866, in the Lecithoceridae. ANGUSTIPHYLLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 193. Type-species: Angustiphylla hylotropha Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 194, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ANISOPLACA Meyrick, 1886, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 18 : 162 [key], 171. Type-species: Anisoplaca ptyoptera Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 18 : 171, by monotypy. $ANOECISIS Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 215 (nomen nudum). Published without description or indication and associated species, together with %Cecido- phaga Walsingham, 1904, (nomen nudum), %Hypocecis Walsingham, 1904, (nomen nudum), and %Proactica Walsingham, 1904, (nomen nudum), of which Cecidophaga and Proactica subsequently were made nomenclaturally available. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 169 ANOMOXENA Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 28. Type-species : Anomoxena spinigera Meyrick, 1917, ibid. 1917 : 29, by original designation. \ANORTHODISCA Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 442 [under punctipennella']. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Anorthosia Clemens, 1860. ANORTHOSIA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 161. Type-species: Anorthosia punctipennella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 161, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). See also: %Anorthodisca Gaede, 1937; Carna Walker, 1864; Sagaritis Chambers, 1872. ANTERETHISTA Meyrick, 1914 (October 8th), Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 237. Type-species: Anterethista heteractis Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 237, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Beltheca Busck, 1914 (April 3oth) (Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 2jo)1. See also: %Antherethista Gaede, 1937. %ANTHERETHISTA Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 340 [under phosphoropa] . Incorrect subsequent spelling of Anterethista Meyrick, 1914. ANTHINORA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 255. Type-species: Anthinora xanthophanes Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 256, by monotypy. ANTHISTARCHA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 67. Type-species: Gelechia geniatella Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 13, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Antistarcha Lima, 1945. *ANTIOCHTHA Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 16 : 598. Type-species: Antiochtha balbidota Meyrick, 1905, ibid. 16 : 598, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gasmara Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 229), and therefore available as the subjective replacement name for Gasmara Walker, 1864, nom. praeocc. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). %ANTISTARCHA Lima, 1945, Insetos Brasil 5 : 273. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Anthistarcha Meyrick, 1925. *APATEMA Walsingham, 1900, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 36 : 219. Type-species: Apatema mediopallidutn Walsingham, 1900, ibid. 36 : 220, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 200). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Amsel, 1940, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 51). A. mediopallidum Walsingham, 1900, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia fasciata Stainton, 1859, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (3)3 : 213 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 200). Originally not placed in a family but associated with genera of Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Kasy, 1966, in Gozmany, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (51. Jg) 77 : 71). See also: Microgonia Popescu-Gorj & Capuse, 1965. APATETRIS Staudinger, 1879, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 15 : 316. Type-species: Apatetris mirabella Staudinger, 1879, ibid. 15 : 317, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1879, November ist) taken from 'Repartition des livraisons' issued with the 'Tables des matieres' of volume 15. 1A. heteractis Meyrick, 1914 (October 8th), is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Beltheca picolella Busck, 1914 (April 3oth), the type-species of Beltheca Busck, 1914 (Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 270). 170 K. SATTLER See also: Anaphaula Walsingham, 1904; Calyptrotis Meyrick, 1891; Catatinagma Rebel, 1903; Cecidophaga Walsingham, 1911; Dactylota Snellen, 1876; Dactylotula Cockerell, 1888; Didactylota Walsingham, 1892; Epiphthora Meyrick, 1888; Proactica Walsingham, 1904; Stenopherna Lower, 1901. APETHISTIS Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 459. Type-species: Apethistis metoeca Meyrick, 1908, ibid. 18 : 460, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 708). APHANAULA Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 579. Type-species: [Phalaena] leucatella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, rariorum 1, pi. n, fig. 3 [as %leucattella, incorrect original spelling] ; 1864, ibid. 2, Register : [2], by subsequent designation : Walsmgham, 1910, Biologia cent. -am., Zoo/., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 44. The type-species was included by Meyrick, as 'A . leucatella, L.' and cited by Walsingham as 'Phalaena Tinea leucatella Cl., L.'. Clerck, on pi. n, spelt the name of the type-species %'leucattella' , which he altered to 'leucatella' in a later part of the same work. This latter spelling has been generally used and is here accepted as a justified emendation. Junior objective synonym of Telea Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc., for which it may be used as the objective replacement name. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 155). APHANOSTOLA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 56. Type-species: Aphanostola atripalpis Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 57, by original designation. APHNOGENES Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 88. Type-species: Aphnogenes zonaea Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 88, by monotypy. *APILETRIA Lederer, 1855, Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 5 : 231. Type-species: Apiletria luella Lederer, 1855, ibid. 5 : 231, pi. 4, fig. 13, by monotypy. Originally described in the 'Tineina'; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Wocke, 1861, in Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lepid. Eur. : in); Gelechiidae: Oecophorinae [= Oecophoridae] (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 166); Gelechiidae: Symmocinae [— Symmocidae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 343); currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Aretascetis Meyrick, 1936; Xystoceros Meyrick, 1914. APOCRITICA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 7 [key], 64. Type-species: Chaliniastis chromatica Meyrick, 1911, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 14 : 272, by original designation and monotypy. APODIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(1) : 286. Type-species: Lita bifractella Duponchel, 1842, in Godart, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr., Suppl. 4 : 292, pi. 74, fig. 13, by monotypy. According to Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 63, A podia Heinemann, 1870, is preoccupied but this earlier usage of the name has not been found. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) :478); subgenusof Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 43); currently considered to be a valid genus. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'bifractella HS.' and has been erroneously attributed to Douglas, 1850, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond., N.S. 1 : 66, by several authors. %APONOEA Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 216 (nomen nudum). Published without description or indication and associated species. Subsequently made nomenclaturally available by Walsingham, 1905, ibid. 41 : 125. APONOEA Walsingham, 1905, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 41 : 125. Type-species: Aponoea obtusipalpis Walsingham, 1905, ibid. 41 : 125, by original designation and monotypy. See also: J Aponoea Walsingham, 1904. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 171 APOPIRA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 73. Type-species : Gelechiafalcatella Walker, 1 864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 625, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Commatica Meyrick, 1909 (Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 238). %APOSOESTA Turner, 1924, Ark. Zool. 16(3) : 6. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Aprosoesta Turner, 1919. APO TACTIS Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 52. Type-species: Apotactis drimylota Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 6 : 52, by monotypy. APOTHETOECA Meyrick, 1922, Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez & Easter Is. 3 : 268. Type-species: Apothetoeca synaphrista Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 3 : 269, by monotypy. APOTISTATUS Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's man. Mag. 40 : 216 [nomen nudum], 271. Type-species: Apotistatus leucostictus Walsingham, 1904, ibid. 46:271, by original designation and monotypy. On p. 216 (1904, September) without description or indication and associated species; made nomenclaturally available on p. 271 (1904, December). APROAEREMA Durrant, 1897, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 33 : 221. Type-species: [Tinea] anthyllidella Htibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 48, fig. 330, by original designation. Senior objective synonym of Schuetzeia Spuler, 1910. Junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis Curtis, 1827 (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 153). Rebel's concept of the genus Anacampsis Curtis, 1827, is erroneous because none of the species he included are congeneric with the type-species [Phalaena] populella Clerck, 1759. Junior subjective synonym of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : in); currently considered to be a valid genus (Hering, 1952, Opusc. ent. 17 : 201). See also: Schuetzeia Spuler, 1910. *APROMINTA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 332. Type-species: Oecophora cryptogamarum Milliere, 1872, Petites Nouv. ent. 4 : 172, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae; currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Parthenoptera Gozmany, 1957. *APROOPTA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 171. Type-species: Aproopta melanchlaena Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 172, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Originally described in the Gelechianae [— Gelechiidae], subsequently included in the Glyphipterygidae [= Glyphipterigidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 20); here transferred to the Stenomidae (Common in litteris). *APROSOESTA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 151. Type-species: Aprosoest a pancala Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 151, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Crocanthes Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 231), which automatically places Aprosoesta Turner, 1919 in the Lecithoceridae. See also: \Aposoesta Turner, 1924. ARAEOPHALLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 205. Type-species: Araeophalla barbertonensis Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 206, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ARAEOPHYLLA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 349. Type-species: Lecithocera spiladias Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 88, by original designation and monotypy. 172 K. SATTLER ARAEOVALVA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 208 (objective replacement name for Stenovalva Janse, 1958, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gelechia albiflora Meyrick, 1920, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 17 : 283, by original designation for and monotypy of Stenovalva Janse, 1958. *%ARAGONIA Agenjo, 1968, Graellsia 23 [Cat. ordenador Lepid. Espafia] Gelechiidae : [9], Incorrect subsequent spelling of Arragonia Amsel, 1942 (Holcopogonidae). %ARATROGNATHOSIA Gozmany, 1968, Folia ent. hung., S.N. 21 : 261 (nomen nudum). %Aratrognathosia fails to satisfy the conditions of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 13 (a), and therefore is a nomen nudum. The name was published in association with vilella Zeller. Gelechia vilella Zeller, 1847, is the type-species of Platyedra Meyrick, 1895, and a junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria subcinerea Haworth, 1828. ARCHIMETZNERIA Amsel, 1936, Veroff. At. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 1 : 355. Type-species: Archimetzneria santolinella Amsel, 1936, ibid. 1 : 355, figs, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Metzneria Zeller, 1839 (Sattler, 1971, Entomologist's Gaz. 22 : 103). ARDOZYGA Lower, 1902, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 26 : 244. Type-species : Ardozyga tetralychna Lower, 1902, ibid. 26 : 244, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 41. Originally described in the Oecophoridae. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Protolechia Meyrick, 1903 (Turner, 1933, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 58 : 83), which automatically places Ardozyga Lower, 1902, in the Gelechiidae. AREGHA Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 333. Type-species: Aregha abhaustella Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 334, fig. 6, by monotypy. *ARETASCETIS Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 47. Type-species: Aretascetis endopercna Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 5 : 47, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apiletria Lederer, 1855, (Amsel, 1940, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 52). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Oecophoridae (Amsel, 1949, Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 33 : 320) ; currently placed in the Sym- mocidae (Gozmany, 1965, Acta zool. hung. 11 : 106). ARGOLAMPROTES Benander, 1945, Ent. Tidskr. 66 : 126, 128 [key], 135. Type-species: Tinea micella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wiener gegend : 140, by monotypy. See also: %Agrolamprotes Popescu-Gorj & Neme§, 1965. ARGOPHARA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 247, 268 [key]. Type-species: Argophara epaxia Janse, 1963, ibid. 6 : 248, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ARGYRITIS Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 283 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species : Gelechia (Brachmia) pictella Zeller, 1839, 1 sis, Leipzig 1839 : 202, by subsequent designation: Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 21. Argyritis Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Argyritis Hiibner, [1821] (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae). Junior subjective synonym of Ergatis Heinemann, 1870 (Snellen, 1882, Vlinders Nederl., Microlepid. :68i); Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 478); Xystophora Wocke, [1876] (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 258). Heslop, 1961, Entomologist's Gaz. 12 : 205, included Tinea atrella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, the type-species of Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870, in Argyritis Heinemann, 1870, thereby auto- matically synonymizing both genera. Eulamprotes Bradley, 1971, proposed as the objective replacement name for Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc., is here used as the subjective replacement name for Argyritis Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc. G. pictella Zeller, 1839, is here considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phalaena (Tinea) wilkella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 541, syn. n. ARGYROLACIA Keifer, 1936, Man. Bull. Calif. Dep. Agric. 25 : 243. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 173 Type-species: Argyrolacia bifida Keifer, 1936, ibid. 25 : 243, pi. 4, figs i a-f, by original designation and monotypy. ARISTOTELIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 424. Type-species: [Tinea] decurtella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 45, fig. 311, by monotypy. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). See also: Anaphaula Walsingham, 1904; Apodia Heinemann, 1870; Argyritis Heinemann, 1870; Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825]; Chrysopora Clemens, 1860; Doryphora Heinemann, 1870; Doryphorella Cockerell, 1888; Enchrysa Zeller, 1873; Ergatis Heinemann, 1870; Eucatoptus Walsingham, 1897; Evagora Clemens, 1860; Isochasta Meyrick, 1886; Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870; Microsetia Stephens, 1829; Monochroa Heinemann, 1870; Nannodia Heinemann, 1870; Nomia Clemens, 1860; Parapodia Joannis, 1912; Ptocheuusa Heinemann, 1870; Syneunetis Wallengren, 1881; Xystophora Wocke, [1876]. ARLA Clarke, 1942, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 92 : 269. Type-species: Aria tenuicornis Clarke, 1942, ibid. 92 : 269, figs, by original designation and monotypy. AROGA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 13. Type-species: Gelechia paraplutella Busck, 1910, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 11 : 181, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 144). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 578). See also: %Avuga Janse, 1958. AROGALEA Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 48. Type-species: Gelechia cristifasciella Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Territ. 4 : 87, by original designation. AROTRIA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 387. Type-species: Arotria iophaea Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 387, by monotypy. AROTROMIMA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 532. Type-species: Arotromima politi ca Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 532, by monotypy. *ARRAGONIA Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 229. Type-species: Holcopogon punctivittellus Zerny, 1927, £05, Madr. 3 : 477, by original designation. Originally described in the Scythrididae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 273). See also: %Aragonia Agenjo, 1968. IARUGA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 69. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Aroga Busck, 1914. %ASAPHARCA Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 18, 19. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Asapharcha Meyrick, 1920. ASAPHARCHA Meyrick, 1920, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 17 : 292. Type-species: Asapharcha strigifera Meyrick, 1920, ibid. 17 : 292, by monotypy. Originally described in the Xyloryctidae ; here transferred to the Gelechiidae. See also: %Asapharca Clarke, 1955. * AS 'ARISTA Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 591. Type-species: Asarista homalodoxa Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 591, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326, 327). A. homalodoxa Meyrick, 1935, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ceuthomadarus rifellus Zerny, 1932, Z. ost. EntVer. 17 : 42 (Gozmany, 1961, Acta zool. hung. 7 : 108). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the 174 K- SATTLER Gelechiidae: Symmocinae [= Symmocidae] (Gozmany, 1957, -Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326, 327). *ASBOLISTIS Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 48. Type-species: Asbolistis chthoniopa Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 5 : 49, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ceuthomadarus Mann, 1864 (Gozmany, 1961, Acta zool. hung. 7 : 108). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1961, ibid. 7 : 108). See also: Exorgana Gozmany, 1957. *ASMENISTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 12 [key], 241. Type-species: Lecithocera cucullata Meyrick, 1914, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 199, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1965, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 5 : 7). ASPASIODES Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 35 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gelechia hutchinsonella Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 93, pi. 4, fig. 30, by original designation and monotypy. Aspasiodes Janse, 1958, is a junior homonym of Aspasiodes Turner, 1944 (Lepidoptera : Oecophoridae) . No replacement name is currently available. ATASTHALISTIS Meyrick, 1886, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1886 : 279. Type-species: Atasthalistis pyrocosma Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 1886 : 280, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 136. See also: Croesopola Meyrick, 1904. ATHRINACIA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 104. Type-species: Athrinacia xanthographa Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 105, fig. 21, pi. 3, fig. 27, by original designation. *ATHYMORIS Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 564. Type-species: Athymoris tnartialis Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 564, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [— Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). ATOPONEURA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 4 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Atoponeura violacea Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 4, by original designation and monotypy. Atoponeura Busck, 1914, is a junior homonym of Atoponeura Szepligeti, 1905 (Hymenoptera) ; currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Eunomarcha Meyrick, 1923 (Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 270), which is here used as the subjective replacement name for Atoponeura Busck, 1914, nom. praeocc. A. violacea Busck, 1914, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Eunomarcha glycinopis Meyrick, 1923, the type-species of Eunomarcha Meyrick, 1923 (Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 270). *ATREMAEA Staudinger, 1871, Berl. ent. Z. 14 : 317. Type-species: Atremaea lonchoptera Staudinger, 1871, ibid. 14 : 317, 318, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1871, January, begin.) taken from distribution list, ibid. 14 : iii, footnote. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Wocke, 1871, in Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lepid. eur. Faunengebiets : 303) ; currently placed in the Xyloryctidae (Lhomme, [1949], Cat. Lepid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 784). *ATRICHOZANCLA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 368. Type-species: Eridachtha phaeocrossis Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 96, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345). FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 175 AULACOMIMA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 395. Type-species: Aulacomitna trinervis Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 395, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 248). AULIDIOTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 6 [key], 182. Type-species: Ceratophora phoxopterella Snellen, 1903, Tijdschr. Ent. 46 : 41, pi. 4, figs ii, 12, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 6 : 321) . A UTODECTIS Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 90. Type-species: Autodectis atelarga Meyrick, 1937, ibid. 5 : go, by monotypy. A UTOMOLA Meyrick, 1883, Entomologist's man. Mag. 20 : 34 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Automola pelodes Meyrick, 1883, ibid. 20 : 34, by monotypy. Automola Meyrick, 1883, is a junior homonym of Automola Loew, 1873 (Diptera) ; Autosticha Meyrick, 1886, was proposed as the objective replacement name. AUTONEDA Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 496 (objective replacement name for Neda Chambers, 1874, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Neda plutella Chambers, 1874, Can. Ent. 6 : 244, by monotypy of Neda Chambers, 1874. Correct date of publicatoin (1903, January i3th) taken from Clarke, 1950, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 52 : 308. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Megacraspedus Zeller, 1839 (Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 21). AUTOSTICHA Meyrick, 1886, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1886 : 281 (objective replacement name for Automola Meyrick, 1883, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Automata pelodes Meyrick, 1883, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 20 : 34, by monotypy of Automola Meyrick, 1883. See also: Epicharma Walsingham, 1897; Epicoenia Meyrick, 1906; Prosomura Turner, 1919- AXYROSTOLA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 29. Type-species : Axyrostola acherusia Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 29, by monotypy. BACTROLOPHA Lower, 1901, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 25 : 79. Type-species: Bactrolopha orthodesma Lower, 1901, ibid. 25 : 79, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dorycnopa Lower, 1901 (Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 269). BACTROPALTIS Meyrick, 1939, Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 89 : 56. Type-species: Bactropaltis lithosema Meyrick, 1939, ibid. 89 : 56, by original designation and monotypy. BAGDADIA Amsel, 1949, Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 33 : 321. Type-species: Bagdadia irakella Amsel, 1949, ibid. 33 : 322, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Scythri[d]idae; here transferred to the Gelechiidae. BARTICEJA Povolny, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 104. Type-species: Phthorimaea epitricha Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 47, by monotypy. BARYZANCLA Turner, 1933, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 58 : 80. Type-species: Baryzancla dysclyta Turner, 1933, ibid. 58 : 81, by original designation. Originally described in the Oecophoridae; here transferred to the Gelechiidae (Common in litteris) . BATENIA Chretien, 1908, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1908 : 57. Type-species: Batenia fasciella Chretien, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 58, by monotypy. 176 K. SATTLER BATTARISTIS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 245. Type-species: Battaristis ichnota Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 247, by original designation. See also: Duvita Busck, 1916. BEGOE Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 209. Type-species: Begoe costolutella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 209, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 505) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87). B. costolutella Chambers, 1872, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Trichotaphe setosella Clemens, 1860, the type-species of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 506). BELOVALVA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 252, 280 [key]. Type-species: Belovalva nigripuncta Janse, 1963, ibid. 6 : 253, figs, by original designation and monotypy. BELTHECA Busck, 1914 (April 3oth), Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 4. Type-species: Beltheca picolella Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 5, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Anterethista Meyrick, 1914 (October 8th). BESCIVA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 5. Type-species: Besciva longitudinella Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 6, by original designation and monotypy. BILOBA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 301 (nom. praeocc.). Type -species : Gelechia (Brachmia) subsecivella Zeller, 1852, Lepid. Microptera quae J. A. Wahlberg in Caffrorum Terra collegit : 113, by original designation. Biloba Janse, 1954, *s a junior homonym of Biloba Stach, 1951 [1949, nomen nudum] (Collembola) . No replacement name is currently available. BLASTOVALVA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 178. Type-species: Thiotricha paltobola Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 75, by original designation. %BRACHIACMA Common, 1970, Insects Aust. : 825. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Brachyacma Meyrick, 1886. IBRACHICROSSATA Hartmann, 1880, Mitt, munch, ent. Ver. 4 : 25. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Brachycrossata Heinemann, 1870. BRACHMIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 419. Type-species: Tinea dimidiella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankiindung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 141, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 84. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Originally described in the 'Elasmiae' ; subsequently included in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 605); Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Gelechiidae: Brachmiinae. See also: Apethistis Meyrick, 1908; Aulacomima Meyrick, 1904; \Bvaclunia Stephens, 1834; Ceratophora Heinemann, 1870; Cladodes Heinemann, 1870; Eudodacles Snellen, 1889. BRACHYACMA Meyrick, 1886, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1886 : 278. Type-species: Brachyacma epiochra Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 1886 : 279, by monotypy. See also: %Brachiacma Common, 1970; %Brachyaema Povolny', 1964; Lathontogenus Walsingham, 1897; Lipatia Busck, 1910; Paraspistes Meyrick, 1905. IBRACHYAEMA Povolny, 1964, Dt. ent. z., N.F. 11 : 431. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Brachyacma Meyrick, 1886. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 177 BRACHYCROSSATA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 323. Type-species: \_Phalaena~] cinerella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, variorum 1, pi. n, fig. 6, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 141. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'cinerella L.'. Junior objective synonym of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825]. Junior subjective synonym of Ceratophora Heinemann, 1870 (Snellen, 1882, Vlinders Nederl., Microlepid. : 613). See also: %Brachicrossata Hartmann, 1880. *BRACHYERGA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 4 [key], 235. Type-species: Lecithocera hemiacma Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 448, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). BRACHYPS ALTIS Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 58. Type-species: Brachypsaltis subalbata Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 58, by monotypy. BRACHYZANCLA Turner, 1947, Proc- Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 72 : 154. Type-species: Brachyzancla poenicea Turner, 1947, ibid. 72 : 154, by original designation. Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; here transferred to the Gelechiidae (Common in litteris) . %BRACLUNIA Stephens, 1834, ///. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 205; 1835, ibid. 4 : 422. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825]. BROCHOMETIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 625. Type-species: Dichomeris plexigramtna Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : no, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Diakonoff, 1941, Treubia 18 : 198). BRUCHIANA Jorgensen, 1916, Physis B. Aires 2 : 363. Type-species: Bruchiana cassiaella Jorgensen, 1916, ibid. 2 : 363, fig. i, by monotypy. Bruchiana Jorgensen, 1916, has been erroneously attributed to Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, by Lima, 1945, Insetos Brasil 5 : 274. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Lima, 1945, ibid. 5 : 274). %BRYOTHROPHA Vorbrodt, 1931, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 45 : 136. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870. IBRYOTROCHA Kirby, 1881, Zool. Rec. (1879) 16 (Insecta) : 188. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870. BRYOTROPHA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (z)2(i) : 233. Type-species: Tinea terrella [Denis & Schirfermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 140, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73- The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'terrella V. ' . T. terrella has been erroneously attributed to Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 42, pi. 25, fig. 170, by several authors. Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73); subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Snellen, 1882, Vlinders Nederl., Microlepid. : 643) ; currently considered to be a valid genus. See also: Adelphotropha Gozmany, 1955; %Bryothropha Vorbrodt, 1931; %Bryotrocha Kirby, 1881; Mniophaga Pierce & Daltry, 1938. *BUBULCELLODES Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 230. Type-species: Hapsifera parcella Lederer, 1855, Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 5 : 228, pi. 4, fig. 12, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Charadraula Meyrick, 1931 178 K. SATTLER (Gozmany, 1967, Ada zool. hung. 13 : 275). H. parcella Lederer, 1855, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Charadraula chersopsamma Meyrick, 1931, the type- species of Charadraula Meyrick, 1931 (Gozmany, 1967, ibid. 13 : 275). Originally described in the Scythrididae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, ibid. 13 : 275). BUCOLARCHA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 515. Type-species: Bucolarcha geodes Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 515, by monotypy. CACELICE Busck, 1902, // N.Y. ent. Soc. 10 : 93. Type-species: Cacelice permolestella Busck, 1902, ibid. 10 : 93, pi. 12, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Helice Chambers, 1873, nom. praeocc. (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Theisoa Chambers, 1874 (Busck, 1909, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 11 : 94). C. permolestella Busck, 1902, is currently con- sidered to be a junior subjective synonym of Helice pallidochrella Chambers, 1873, the type- species of Helice Chambers, 1873, nom. praeocc. (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203). Originally described in the Elachistidae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiid[ae] (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203). *CACOGAMIA Snellen, 1903, Tijdschr. Ent. 46 : 48. Type-species: Cacogamia elegans Snellen, 1903, ibid. 46 : 49, pi. 5, figs 10-12, by monotypy. As Cacogamia ? luteella Snellen, 1903, ibid. 46 : 50, pi. 5, figs 13, 14, was doubtfully included in Cacogamia, C. elegans Snellen, 1903, is the type-species by monotypy (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 68 (c)). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tisis Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 437) which automatically places Cacogamia Snellen, 1903, in the Lecithoceridae. CALAMOTYPA Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 272. Type-species: Calamotypa exstans Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 272, by monotypy. CALLIPHYLLA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 243, 265 [key]. Type-species: Calliphylla retusa Janse, 1963, ibid. 6 : 244, figs, by original designation and monotypy. CALLIPRORA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 242. Type-species: Calliprora pentagramtna Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 243, by original designation . CALYPTROTIS Meyrick, 1891, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 27 : 56. Type-species: Calyptrotis alphitodes Meyrick, 1891, ibid. 27 : 56, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 117). CANTHONISTIS Meyrick, 1922, Zool. Meded. Leiden 7 : 82. Type-species: Canthonistis atnphicarpa Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 7 : 82, by monotypy. CAPNOSEMA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 121. Type-species: Capnosetna celidota Janse, 1958, ibid. 6 : 122, figs, by original designation. CARBATINA Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 181. Type-species: Carbatina picrocarpa Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 182, by original designation. CARNA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 1038 (nom. praeocc.) (objective replacement name for Rhobonda Walker, 1864, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Rhobonda punctatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 802, by monotypy of Rhobonda Walker, 1864. Carna Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Carna Gistel, 1848 (Echinodermata) . Junior subjective synonym of Anorthosia Clemens, 1860 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 179 Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 86); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). *CARODISTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 10 [key], 224. Type-species: Homaloxestis flagitiosa Meyrick, 1914, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 198, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). CARPATOLECHIA Capu?e, 1964, Ent. Tidskr. 85 : 12. Type-species: Carpatolechia dumitrescui Capuse, 1964, ibid. 85 : 13, figs 1-4, by original designation and monotypy. C. dumitrescui Capuse, 1964, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea decorella Haworth, 1812, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1 : 338, syn. n. CARTERICA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 10 [key], 223 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Homaloxestis phthoneropa Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 505, by original designation and monotypy. Carterica Meyrick, 1925, is a junior homonym of Carterica Thomson, 1860 (Coleoptera) ; Cartericella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. %Carterica Dejean, 1835 (Coleoptera), was not accompanied by a description or indication, the included nominal species is a nomen nudum. ^.Carterica Dejean, 1835, thus is a nomen nudum and therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. CARTERICELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 17 (objective replacement name for Carterica Meyrick, 1925, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Homaloxestis phthoneropa Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 505, by original designation for and monotypy of Carterica Meyrick, 1925. %CARYCOLUM Klimesch, 1954, z wien- ent- Ges- (39- Jg) 65 : 36°- Incorrect subsequent spelling of Caryocolum Gregor & Povolny, 1954. CARYOCOLUM Gregor & Povolny, 1954, Zool. ent. Listy 3 : 87. Type-species : Gelechia leucomelanella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 198, by original designation. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900; currently considered to be a valid genus (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 198). See also: %Carycolum Klimesch, 1954; \Caryoculum Gozmany, 1955. %CARYOCULUM Gozmany, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 314. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Caryocolum Gregor & Povolny, 1954. CATABRACHMIA Rebel, 1909, in Rothschild, Rovart. Lap. 16 : 143. Type-species: Catabrachmia csornensis Rebel, 1909, ibid. 16 : 145, by subsequent designation: Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 547. Incorrect type-species: Catabrachmia rozsikella Rebel, 1909, in Rothschild, Rovart. Lap. 16 : 144, fig., designated by Amsel, 1958, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (43. Jg) 69 : 286. From Rebel's note preceding the description of Catabrachmia it is quite clear that he intended the genus for rozsikella as the type-species. However, his statement does not fulfil the requirements of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 68 (a) and therefore technically does not constitute a type- designation. Based on the incorrect type-species, Catabrachmia Rebel, 1909, has been placed as a junior subjective synonym of Monochroa Heinemann, 1870 (Sattler, 1971, Entomologist's Gaz. 22 : 103). As C. csornensis and C. rozsikella are currently considered to be congeneric, that position remains unchanged. C. csornensis Rebel, 1909, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia divisella Douglas, 1850, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond., N.S. 1 : 60 (Sattler, 1971, ibid. 22 : 106). C. rozsikella Rebel, 1909, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ypsolophus palustrellus Douglas, 1850, Proc. ent. Soc. Lond. 1850 :i4 (Amsel, 1958, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (43. Jg) 69 : 286). i8o K. SATTLER CATALEXIS Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 19. Type-species: Catalexis tapinota Walsingham, 1909, ibid. 4 : 20, fig. 5, pi. i, fig. 18, by original designation and monotypy. CATAMECES Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 122. Type-species: Catatneces thiophara Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 122, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. *CATAMEMPSIS Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 491. Type-species: Catametnpsis decipiens Walsingham, 1907, ibid. 1(5) : 491, pi. 14, fig. 6, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thyrocopa Meyrick, 1883 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 41, 222). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, ibid. 11 : 41, 222). Erroneously placed in the Gelechiid[ae] by Swezey, 1936, Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 9 : 191. *CATASPHALMA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 334. Type-species: Sytnmoca kautziella Rebel, 1935, Z. ost. EntVer. 20 : 27, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae; currently placed in the Symmocidae. *CATASTEGA Clemens, 1861, Proc. ent. Soc. Philad. 1 : 86. Type-species: Catastega timidella Clemens, 1861, ibid. 1 : 87, by subsequent designation: Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 852. Originally described in the '? Tineina, ? Phycites'; erroneously included in the Gelechiidae as a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 511); currently placed in the Tortricidae (Dyar, [1903], ibid. 52 : 511, footnote) . CATATINAGMA Rebel, 1903, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 53 : 94. Type-species: Catatinagma trivittellum Rebel, 1903, ibid. 53 : 94, fig., by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Gozmany, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 315). Originally described in the Glyphipterygidae [= Glyphipterigidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Gozmany, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 315). CATELAPHRIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 16 [key], 182. Type-species: Brachmia torrefacta Meyrick, 1914, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 10 : 245, by original designation and monotypy. CATHEGESIS Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 27. Type species: Cathegesis vinitincta Walsingham, 1910, ibid. 4 : 27, fig. 7, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 142). C A TO PTRISTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 9 [key], 134. Type-species: Strobisia trissoxantha Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 100, by original designation and monotypy. CAULASTROCECIS Chretien, 1931, Amat. Papillons 5 : 295. Type-species: Doryphora gypsella Constant, 1893, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 62 : 396, pi. n, fig. 6, by monotypy. %CCCIDOPHAGA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 22. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Cecidophaga Walsingham, 1911. *CECIDOLECHIA Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Baht. ParasitKde, (2. Abt.) 27 : 427. Type-species: Cecidolechia maculicostella Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 427, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 181 Cecidolechia and C. maculicostella originated from Strand but were used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Kieffer & Jorgensen prior to the proposal and description by Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 172. Originally described in the Tineid[ae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 172); currently placed in the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 35). CECIDONOSTOLA Amsel, 1958, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 17 : Si. Type-species: Cecidonostola tatnariciella Amsel, 1958, ibid. 17 : 81, fig. 21, pi. 5, fig. 9, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Parapodia Joannis, 1912 (Sattler, 1962, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 21 : 51). C. tamariciella Amsel, 1958, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia sinaica Frauenfeld, 1859, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 9 : 323, figs (Sattler, 1962, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 21 : 53), which at the same time is a senior subjective synonym of Parapodia tamaricicola Joannis, 1912, the type-species of Parapodia Joannis, 1912. ^CECIDOPHAGA Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Ma£. 40 : 215 (nomen nudum). Published without description or indication and associated species. Subsequently made nomenclaturally available by Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 47 : 189. CECIDOPHAGA Walsingham, 1911, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 47 : 189. Type-species: Cecidophaga tamaricicola Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 47 : 190, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Micro- lepidopt. 2 : 117). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5, pi. 101, fig. 8, pi. 102, figs i, 2). See also: ^Cecidophaga Meyrick, 1925; %Cecidoplaga Janse, 1951. %CECIDOPLAGA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5, legends to pi. 101, fig. 8, pi. 102, figs i, 2; 1954, ibid. 5 : 464 [index, under tamaricicola]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Cecidophaga Walsingham, 1911. CELETODES Meyrick, 1921, Zoo/. Meded. Leiden 6 : 166. Type-species: Celetodes dracopis Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 6 : 166, by monotypy. %CELLARIA Neave, 1939, Nomencl. zool. 1 : 616. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chelaria Haworth, 1828. CERATOPHORA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz, (2)2(i) : 325 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Recurvaria rufescens Haworth, 1828, Lepid. BY. : 555, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 84. Ceratophora Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Ceratophora Gray, [1832-35] (Reptilia). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825] (Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 351). See also: Brachycrossata Heinemann, 1870. CEROFRONTIA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 230. Type-species: Cerofrontia griseotincta Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 230, figs, by original designation and monotypy. CERYCANGELA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 17 [key], 134. Type-species: Zalithia sacricola Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 102, by original designation and monotypy. *CEUTHOMADARUS Mann, 1864, Wien. ent. Mschr. 8 : 188. Type-species: Ceuthomadarus tenebrionellus Mann, 1864, ibid. 8 : 188, pi. 5, figs i, 2, by monotypy. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechidae [— Gelechiidae] (Wocke, 1871, in Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lepid. eur. Faunengebiets : 301); Timyridae 182 K. SATTLER [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1961, Acta zool. hung. 7 : 107); currently placed in the Lecithoceridae. See also: Asbolistis Meyrick, 1936; Exorgana Gozmany, 1957. *CHAETOCHILUS Stephens, 1834, ///. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 337. Type-species: [Phalaena] sequella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, rariorum 1, pi. 10, fig. 14; 1864, ibid. 2, index : [3], by subsequent designation: Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : 114. The type-species was erroneously attributed to Linnaeus by Stephens and Westwood. The type-designations by Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects, have been validated by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1922, Opinion 71, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 16-18. Chaetochilus was erroneously attributed to Fitch, 1854, Trans. N. Y. St. agric. Soc. 13 : 186 [page reference erroneously cited as 231 by Gaede], and at the same time placed as a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 428). Fitch correctly attributed Chaetochilus to Stephens and included Rhinosia pometella Harris, 1853, Cambridge Chronicle, 23rd July, 18532, which is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris ligulella Hiibner, 1818, the type-species of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 507). Originally described in the Tineidae; erroneously included in the Gelechiidae (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 428) ; currently placed in the Plutellidae (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 44). CHAETOPOGON Rye, 1881. Zool. Rec. (1879) 16, index : 9. Type-species: Pogochaetia solitaria Staudinger, 1879, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 15 : 310, by monotypy of Pogochaetia Staudinger, 1879. Unjustified emendation of Pogochaetia Staudinger, 1879. CHALCOMIMA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 507. Type-species: Chalcomima hoplodoxa Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 507, by monotypy. CHALINIASTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 301. Type-species: Chaliniastis astrapaea Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 302, by monotypy. * CHAR AD RA ULA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 124. Type-species: Charadraula chersopsamma Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 124, by monotypy. C. chersopsamma Meyrick, 1931, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hapsifera parcella Lederer, 1855, Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 5 : 228, pi. 4, fig. 12, the type- species of Bubulcellodes Amsel, 1942 (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 275). Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 275). See also: Bubulcellodes Amsel, 1942. CHARISTICA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 9 [key], 17 [key], 133. Type-species: Zalithia rhodopetala Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 102, by original designation. CHELARIA Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 526. Type-species: Chelaria conscripta Haworth, 1828, ibid. : 526, by monotypy. Junior objective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825]. C. conscripta Haworth, 1828, is an unjustified emendation of [Tinea] conscriptella Hiibner, [1805], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 41, fig. 283, the type-species of Hypatima Hiibner, [1805]. T. conscriptella Hiibner, [1805], is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phalaena (Tinea) rhomboidella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 538 (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 166). See also: Allocota Meyrick, 1904; %Cellaria Neave, 1939; %Cheleria Lhomme, [1948]; Cymatomorpha Meyrick, 1904; Deuteroptila Meyrick, 1904; Episacta Turner, 1919; Psoricoptera Stainton, 1854; Semodictis Meyrick, 1909. ICHELERIA Lhomme, [1948], Cat. Lepid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 656. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chelaria Haworth, 1828. 2 I have not seen this paper which has been examined by Dr R. W. Hodges, Washington. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 183 CHELOPHOBA Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja & Meyrick, Mater. Microlepid. Fauna chin. Provinzen Kiangsu, Chekiang, Hunan : 71. Type-species: Chelophoba aganactes Meyrick, 1935, ibid. : 72, by monotypy. *CHERSOGENES Walsingham, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1907 : 947. Type-species: Chersogenes victitnella Walsingham, 1908, ibid. 1907 : 947, pi. 51, fig. 17, by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1908, June 4th) taken from 'Notice' on the back cover of the Proceedings for 1908 (part i). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 124). See also: Epanastasis Walsingham, 1908. CHILOPSELAPHUS Mann, 1867, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 17 : 849. Type-species: Chilopselaphus fallax Mann, 1867, ibid. 17 : 850, by monotypy. See also: %Chilopsephalus Rebel, 1901. %CHILOPSEPHALUS Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 161. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chilopselaphus Mann, 1867. *CHIONELLA Amsel, 1935, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 20 : 311 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Chionella leucella Amsel, 1935, ibid. 20 : 311, figs, by monotypy. Chionella Amsel, 1935, is a junior homonym of Chionella Cossmann, 1886 (Mollusca); Chionellidea Amsel, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. ^Chionella Jeffreys, 1840 (Mollusca) (Neave, 1939, Nomencl. zool. 1 : 696), was first published in synonymy and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. Originally described in the Scythrididae ; here transferred to the Symmocidae. *CHIONELLIDEA Amsel, 1940, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 53 (objective replacement name for Chionella Amsel, 1935, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Chionella leucella Amsel, 1935, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 20 : 311, figs, by monotypy of Chionella Amsel, 1935. Originally proposed in the Scythrididae; here transferred to the Symmocidae. \CHIONODA Hiibner, [1826], Anz. Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 67. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chionodes Hiibner, [1825]. Correct date of publication ([1826]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool, Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Recorded by Hemming, 1937, Hiibner 2 : 170, and Neave, 1939, Nomencl. zool. 1 : 696, as an emendation of Chionodes Hiibner, [1825]; however, there is no evidence that %Chionoda is a 'demonstrably intentional change in the original spelling' (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 33 (a)) of Chionodes Hiibner, [1825]. CHIONODES Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 420. Type-species: [Tinea] luctificella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 45, fig. 312, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'G. lugubrella, Fabricius'. This was not an originally included nominal species of Chionodes Hiibner, [1825], however, Meyrick placed it on p. 76 as the senior synonym of T. luctificella Hiibner, [1813] (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a)(iv)). Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 574). T. luctificella Hiibner, [1813], is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea lugubrella Fabricius, 1794, Ent. syst. 8(2) : 299 (Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 200). See also: %Chionoda Hiibner, [1826]. 184 K.SATTLER CHLOROLYCHNIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 241. Type-species: Gelechia agnatella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 29 : 633, by original designation and monotypy. CHRETIENELLA Turati, 1919, Naturalista sicil. 23 : 330. Type-species: Chretienella vaucheri Turati, 1919, ibid. 23 : 330, figs, by monotypy. CHRETIENIA Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 359. Type-species: Gelechia oxycedrella Milliere, 1871, Icon. Description Chenilles Lepid. 3 : 177, pi. 118, figs i-6, by monotypy. ICHRYSESTHIA Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5, legend to pi. 14, fig. 10. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825]. CHRYSIA Bruand, 1850, Mem. Soc. Emul. Doubs (i)3(3) : 44. Type-species: Tinea hermannella Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 509, by PRESENT DESIGNATION. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825], syn. n. T. hermannella Fabricius, 1781, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of [Tinea] zinckenella Hiibner, [1813], the type-species of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825] (Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 202). Originally described in the Roesler[s]tammidae ; here transferred to the Gelechiidae. CHRYSOESTHIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 422. Type-species: [Tinea] zinckenella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 59, figs 401, 402 [as \zinckeella, incorrect original spelling], by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Geneva Insect. 184 : 40. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Hiibner, on pi. 59, spelt the name of the type-species ' zinckeella' , which he subsequently altered to 'zinckenella' (Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 422). As the species undoubtedly was named after the entomologist Zincken and as the spelling zinckenella has been generally used, it is here accepted as a justified emendation. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'A . hermannella, Fabricius' . This was not one of the originally included nominal species of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825], however, Meyrick placed it on p. 47 as the senior synonym of T. zinckenella Hiibner, [1813] (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a)(iv)). Incorrect type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) roesella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 541, designated by Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 48. Fletcher, according to a note in his card index considered the redescription of Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825], by Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 56, pi. 14, figs 10, n, which was based on Ph. (T.) roesella Linnaeus, 1758, to be a type-designation. This fails to satisfy the conditions of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a)(iii) and thus does not constitute a valid type-designa- tion. The earliest valid type-designation for Chrysoesthia Hiibner, [1825], is therefore that by Meyrick, 1925, which has priority over that by Fletcher, 1929. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 40) ; currently considered to be a valid genus. T. zinckenella Hiibner, [1813], is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea hermannella Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 509, the type-species of Chrysia Bruand, 1850 (Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 202). See also: Chrysia Bruand, 1850; $Chrysesthia Herrich-Schaffer, 1853. CHRYSOPORA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. not. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 362 (objective replacement name for Nomia Clemens, 1860, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Nomia lingulacella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 167, by monotypy of Nomia Clemens, 1860. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 478); Microsetia Stephens, 1829 (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 258); subgenus of Aristolelia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 43). See also: Nannodia Heinemann, 1870. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 185 CHTHONOGENES Meyrick, 1938, in Caradja & Meyrick, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 52 : 4. Type-species: Chthonogenes synclepta Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 52 : 4, by monotypy. CIRRHA Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 146. Type-species: Depressaria albisparsella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 92, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 511). CLADODES Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(1) : 330 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea dimidiella [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 141, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologiacent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 84. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'dimidiella V.' Cladodes Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Cladodes Solier, 1849 (Coleoptera), and a junior objective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825]. Eudodacles Snellen, 1889, was there- fore unnecessarily proposed as the objective replacement name. Subgenus of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825] (Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 351). CLEODORA Stephens, 1834, III. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 220 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea silacella Hiibner sensu Stephens, 1834 [— Phalaena (Tinea] lappella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 537], by subsequent designation: Curtis, 1837, Br. Ent. 14, no. 671. The type-species was included by Stephens as 'Ti. silacella. Hiibner.' and cited by Curtis as 'Tinea silacella Hub. ?'. T. silacella Hiibner sensu Stephens, 1834, is a misidentification of Ph. (T.) lappella Linnaeus, 1758 (Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid. : Tineina : 140). Cleodora Stephens, 1834, is a junior homonym of Cleodora Peron & Lesueur, 1810 (Mollusca). Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Metzneria Zeller, 1839, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Walsingham & Durrant, 1899, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 35 : 199). Originally described in the Yponomeutidae ; subsequently included in the Tineidae (Curtis, 1837, Br. Ent. 14, no. 671); Gelechi[i]dae (Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 139). Curtis, when designating the type-species of Cleodora Stephens, 1834, based the accompany- ing descript on of the generic characters on Cleodora cytise'la Curbs, 1837. Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid. : Tineina : 142 based Cleodora on C. cytiseila Curtis, 1837, and attributed the name to Curtis, while placing Cleodora Stephens in synonymy under Parasia Duponchel, [1846]. Subsequent authors followed this interpretation and erroneously attributed Cleodora either to Curtis, 1837, or Stainton, 1854, until Meyrick, 1894, proposed Paltodora for Cleodora Stephens sensu auctorum. CLEPSIMACHA Meyrick, 1934, Exot- Microlepidopt. 4 : 450. Type-species: Clepsitnacha eriocrossa Meyrick, 1934, ibid. 4 : 450, by monotypy. See also: Cratinitis Meyrick, 1935. CLEPSIMORPHA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 190. Type-species: Clepsitnorpha inconspicua Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 191, figs, by original designation and monotypy. *CLEROGENES Meyrick, 1921, A nn. Transv. Mus. 8 : 93. Type-species: Clerogenes tneledantis Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 93, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 200) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 127). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Symmocid[ae] (Gozmany, 1966, Acta zool. hung. 12 : 74). CLISTOTHYRIS Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 330. Type-species: Clistothyris viltosula Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 331, pi. 4, figs 104 a, b, by monotypy. i86 K. SATTLER CNAPHOSTOLA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 131. Type-species: Cnaphostola adatnantina Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 132, by monotypy. COCONYMPHA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 65. Type-species: Coconytnpha iriarcha Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 66, by monotypy. COLEOSTOMA Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 99. Type-species: Coleostoma entryphopa Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 1922 : 99, by monotypy. %COLEOTECHNISTES Riley, 1891, in Smith, List Lepid. boreal Am. : 106. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880. COLEOTECHNITES Chambers, 1880, Rep. Ent. U.S. Dep. Agric. 1879 : 206. Type-species: Coleotechnites citriella Chambers, 1880, ibid. 1879 : 206, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 52, 194); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Eidothea Chambers, 1873, for which it is used as the subjective replacement name (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 263). Originally described in the Tineidae; subsequently included in the Coleophoridae (Riley, 1891, in Smith, List Lepid. boreal Am. : 106); Elachistidae (Dyar, [1903] Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 534); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917, Check List Lepid. boreal Am. : 155). See also: %Coleotechnistes Riley, 1891; Eucordylea Dietz, 1900; Evagora Clemens, 1860; Pulicalvaria Freeman, 1963. COLOBODES Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 297 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Colobodes insomnis Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 297, by monotypy. Colobodes Meyrick, 1904, is a junior homonym of Colobodes Schoenherr, 1837 (Coleoptera) ; currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Idiophantis Meyrick, 1904, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 108). COLON ANTHES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 12. Type-species: Colonanthes plectanopa Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 12, by monotypy. COLOPTERYX Hofmann, 1898, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 10 : 239 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Colopteryx conchylidella Hofmann, 1898, ibid. 10 : 239, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1898, January i2th) taken from vol. 10 : [i] 'Inhalts-Uebersicht', footnote. Colopteryx Hofmann, 1898, is a junior homonym of Colopteryx Ridgway, 1888 (Aves) ; Coloptilia Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. COLOPTILIA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 17 (objective replacement name for Colopteryx Hofmann, 1898, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Colopteryx conchylidella Hofmann, 1898, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 10 : 239, by monotypy of Colopteryx Hofmann, 1898. *COLPOMORPHA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 528. Type-species: Colpomorpha orthomeris Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 528, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). COMMATICA Meyrick, 1909, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1909 : 18. Type-species: Commatica eremna Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 1909 : 19, by monotypy. See also: Apopira Walsingham, 1911. COMPSOLECHIA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 137. Type-species: Anacampsis diortha Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 263, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis Curtis, 1827 (Busck, 1919, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 21 : 95) ; currently considered to be a valid genus. A. diortha Meyrick, 1914, was placed as a FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 187 junior subjective synonym of Gelechia repandella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 602, by Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 121, but is currently considered to be a valid species (Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 6 : 473). COMPSOSARIS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1914 : 233. Type-species: Compsosaris testacea Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 234, by monotypy. See also: %Gompsosaris Gaede, 1937. CONIOGYRA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 66. Type-species: Coniogyra dilucescens Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 66, by monotypy. *CONQUASSATA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S. N. 8 : 330. Type-species: Symmoca (Conquassata) perobscurata Gozmany, 1957, ibid. 8 : 330, fig. 5 A, by original designation. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825]. Here considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903, syn. n., which Gozmany erroneously considered to be a nomen nudum. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae [= Symmocidae]. *COPHOMANTELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 17 (objective replace- ment name for Cophomantis Meyrick, 1925, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Onebala elaphopis Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 459, by original designation for Cophomantis Meyrick, 1925. Originally proposed in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345); *COPHOMANTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 242 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Onebala elaphopis Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 459, by original designation. Cophomantis Meyrick, 1925, is a junior homonym of Cophomantis Peters, 1870 (Amphibia); Cophomantella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). COPOCERCIA Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 374. Type-species: Copocercia crambinella Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 375, pi. 5, figs 129 a, b, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Polyhymno Chambers, 1874 (Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 77). COPROPTILIA Snellen, 1903, Tijdschr. Ent. 46 : 32. Type-species: Coproptilia glebicolorella Snellen, 1903, ibid. 46 : 34, by monotypy. COPTICOSTOLA Meyrick, 1929, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 76 : 508. Type-species: Untomia acuminata Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. - Heterocera 4 : 75, pi. 2, fig. 31, by monotypy. *CORNUSYMMOCA Gozmany, 1965, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 57 : 423. Type-species: Cornusymmoca mongolica Gozmany, 1965, ibid. 57 : 423, figs i, 2, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. *CORTHYNTIS Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 574. Type-species: Corthyntis chlorotricha Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 575, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Eridachtha Meyrick, 1910 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 220), which automatically places Corthyntis Meyrick, 1916, in the Lecithoceridae. i88 K. SATTLER CORYNAEA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 129. Type-species: Corynaea dilechria Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 130, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December soth) taken from original wrapper. COSMARDIA Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 484. Type-species: [Tinea] tnorizella [sic !] Geyer, [1836], in Hiibner, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 71, figs 476, 477, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Povolny as 'Gelechia moritzella Hiibner, 1841'. T. morizella Geyer, [1836], is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Oecophora moritzella Treitschke, 1835, Schmett. Eur. 10(3) : 2I4> syn. n. The name moritzella has been erroneously attributed to Hiibner by most authors. COTYLOSCIA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 3. Type-species: Trichotaphe caustonota Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 280, by original designation. COUDIA Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 326. / Type-species: Coudia strictella Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 326, fig. 3, by monotypy. COYDALLA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 1037. Type-species: Coydalla interguttella Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1038, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Onebala Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 449) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 228). CRAMBODOXA Meyrick, 1913, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1913 : 174. Type-species: Crambodoxa platyaula Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 1913 : 174, by monotypy. CRASIMORPHA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 33. Type-species: Crasimorpha peragrata Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 33, by monotypy. CRASPEDOTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 326. Type-species: Craspedotis pragtnati ca Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 326 [key], 327, by original designation. CR A TINITIS Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 561. Type-species: Cratinitis tubigera Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 561, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1935, April) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Clepsimacha Meyrick, 1934 (Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 586). C. tubigera Meyrick, 1935, *s currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Clepsimacha eriocrossa Meyrick, 1934, the type-species of Clepsimacha Meyrick, 1934 (Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 586). CREMONA Busck, 1934, Proc- ent- Soc- Wash. 36 : 82. Type-species: Cremona cotoneastri Busck, 1934, ibid. 36 : 83, pi. 14, figs 1-5, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Rhynchopacha Staudinger, 1871 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : HI). C. cotoneastri Busck, 1934, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia triatomaea Miihlig, 1864, Stettin, ent. Ztg 25 : 101 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 115). *CROCANTHES Meyrick, 1886, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1886 : 277. Type-species: Crocanthes prasinopis Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 1886 : 277, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 231. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [ = Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: Aprosoesta Turner, 1919. *CROCOGMA Meyrick, 1918 (April), Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 100. Type-species: Crocogma isocola Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 100, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 189 Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). See also: Demopractis Meyrick, 1918 (May). CROESOPOLA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 410. Type-species: Atasthalistis euchroa Lower, 1900, ibid. 25 : 47, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Atasthalistis Meyrick, 1886 (Meyricfc, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 136). CROSSOBELA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 34. Type-species: Crossobela barysphena Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 34, by original designation and monotypy. CRYPSIMAGA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 66. Type-species: Crypsimaga cyanosceptra Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 66, by monotypy. CURVISIGNELLA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 231. Type-species: Apatetris leucogaea Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 65, by original designation and monotypy. CYMATOMORPHA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 411. Type-species: Cymatornorpha euplecta Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 412, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 62, 113). CYMATOPLEX Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 10 [key], 223. (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Homaloxestis aestuosa Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 295, by original designation and monotypy. Cymatoplex Meyrick, 1925, is a junior homonym of Cymatoplex Turner, 1910 (Lepidoptera : Geometridae) ; Cymatoplicella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. CYMATOPLICELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 18 (objective replacement name for Cymatoplex Meyrick, 1925, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Homaloxestis aestuosa Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 295, by original designation for and monotypy of Cymatoplex Meyrick, 1925. CYMOTRICHA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 626. Type-species: Dichomeris miltophragma Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 115, by original designation. See also: Oxysactis Meyrick, 1923. *CYNICOCR A TES Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 565. Type-species: Cynicocrates tachytoma Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 566, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *CYNICOSTOLA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 230. Type-species: Onebala pogonias Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 43, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, C^- Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *CYRICTODES Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 283. Type-species: Cyrictodes phormophora Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 284, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). igo K. SATTLER *%CYRMIA Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 118. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Cyrnia Walsingham, 1900. *CYRNIA Walsingham, 1900, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 36 : 218. Type-species: Cyrnia barbata Walsingham, 1900, ibid. 36 : 219, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Holcopogon Staudinger, 1879 (Walsingham, 1902, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 38 : 81). C. barbata Walsingham, 1900, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypsolophus bubulcellus Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 245 (Walsingham, 1902, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 38 : 81). Originally not placed in a family, but associated with genera of Gelechiidae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 278). DACTYLETHRA Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay not. Hist. Soc. 17 : 153 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dactylethra tetroctas Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 153, by monotypy. Dactylethra Meyrick, 1906, is a junior homonym of Dactylethra Cuvier, 1829 (Amphibia); Dactylethrella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. D. tetroctas Meyrick, 1906, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anarsia Candida Stainton, 1859, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond., N. S. 5 : 114 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 164). DACTYLETHRELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist' s Rec. J . Far. 52 : 1 8 (objective replacement name for Dactylethra Meyrick, 1906, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dactylethra tetroctas Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 153, by monotypy of Dactylethra Meyrick, 1906. DACTYLOTA Snellen, 1876, Tijdschr. Ent. 19 : 23 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dactylota kinkerella Snellen, 1876, ibid. 19 : 23, pi. i, fig., by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1876) taken from original wrapper. Dactylota Snellen, 1876, is a junior homonym of Dactylota Brandt, 1835 (Echinodermata) ; Dactylotula Cockerell, 1888, and Didactylota Walsingham, 1892, were proposed as the objective replacement names. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879, (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 22). DACTYLOTULA Cockerell, 1888, W. Am. Scient. 5 : 15 (objective replacement name for Dactylota Snellen, 1876, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dactylota kinkerella Snellen, 1876, Tijdschr. Ent. 19 : 23, pi. i, fig., by monotypy of Dactylota Snellen, 1876. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 18, 63). DAEMONARCHA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 27. Type-species: Daemonarcha cyprophanes Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 6 : 27, by monotypy. Originally described in the Metachandidae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 435). DARLIA Clarke, 1950, /. Wash. Acad. Sci. 40 : 288. Type-species: Darlia praetexta Clarke, 1950, ibid. 40 : 288, figs 2, 6, by original desig- nation and monotypy. DECATOPSEUSTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 15 [key], 20 [key], 140. Type-species: Gelechia xanthastis Lower, 1896, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 20 : 168, by original designation and monotypy. DECTOBATHRA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 299. Type-species: Dectobathra choristis Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 299 [key], 300, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Helcystogramma Zeller, 1877 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Micro- lepidopt. 2 : 145); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Onebala Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 137). * DEC U ARIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 797. Type-species: Decuaria mendicella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 797, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 191 Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Timyra Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 209), which auto- matically places the genus in the Lecithoceridae. DEIMNESTRA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 150. Type-species: Hypelictis thyrsicola Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 171, by original designation. DELTOLOPHOS Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 204. Type-species: Deltolophos haplopa Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 204, figs, by original designation and monotypy. DELTOPHORA Janse, 1950, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 121. Type-species: Xenolechia peltosema Lower, 1900, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 25 : 50, by original designation and monotypy. *DELTOPLASTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 228. Type-species: Onebala ocreata Meyrick, 1910,7. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 451, by original designation. Orignally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). DEMIOPHILA Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 152. Type-species: Demiophila psaphara Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 152, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7:7). *DEMOPRACTIS Meyrick, 1918 (May), Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 154. Type-species: Detnopractis tonaea Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 154, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Crocogma Meyrick, 1918 (April) (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 219), which automatically places the genus in the Lecithoceridae. D. tonaea Meyrick, 1918 (May), is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Crocogma isocola Meyrick, 1918 (April), the type-species of Crocogma Meyrick, 1918 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 219). %DEOCLANA Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 184. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Deoclona Busck, 1903. DEOCLONA Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 837. Type-species: Deoclona yuccasella Busck, 1903, ibid. 25 : 837, pi. 30, fig. 24, by original designation and monotypy. %Deoclona Busck, [1903, January 1 3th], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52:504, nomen nudum, not accompanied by a description or indication, the included nominal species a nomen nudum. See also:J Deoclana Fletcher, 1929; Proclesis Walsingham, 1911. DEROXENA Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 153. Type-species: Depressaria venosulella Moschler, 1862, Wien. ent. Mschr. 6 : 142, pi. i, fig. 15, by original designation and monotypy. DESMAUCHA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 146. Type-species: Desmaucha chrysostorna Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 147, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Pavolechia Busck, 1914 (Busck, 1940, Butt. Sth. Calif. Acad. Sci. 39 : 90). D. chrysostorna Meyrick, 1918, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Pavolechia argentea Busck, 1914, the type- species of Pavolechia Busck, 1914 (Busck, 1940, ibid. 39 : 90). DESMOPHYLAX Meyrick , 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 588. Type-species: Desmophylax barymochla Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 588, by monotypy. IQ2 K. SATTLER *DEUTEROGONIA Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 158 (objective replacement name for Gonia Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gelechia pudorina Wocke, 1857, Z. Ent. Breslau 10 (Lepid.) : 5, by monotypy of Gonia Heinemann, 1870. Originally proposed in the Gelechiidae: Gelechiinae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Oecophorinae [= Oecophoridae] by Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 349, who at the same time (in a footnote) proposed for it the subfamily Deuterogoniinae. DEUTEROPTILA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 418. Type-species: Deuteroptila sphenophora Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 419, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 66, 113). *DIASCEPSIS Durrant, 1915, Rep. B.O.U. Exped. Dutch New Guinea 2 (15) : 150. Type-species : Diascepsis fascinat a Durrant, 191 5, ibid. 2 (15) : 151, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Schreckensteiniadae [= Heliodinidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 67). DIASTALTICA Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 32. Type-species: Diastaltica separabilis Walsingham, 1910, ibid. 4 : 33, fig. u, pi. i, fig. 29, by original designation and monotypy. %DICHANUCHA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 461 [index, under crateropis}. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Dicranucha Janse, 1954. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling \Dichanucha is an inadvertent error. %Dichanucha is used only once in the index under crateropis, while Dicranucha is used more than 10 times on pp. 320-328 as well as in the index. DICHOMERIS Hiibner, 1818, Zutr. Samml. exot. Schmett. 1 : 25. Type-species: Dichomeris ligulella Hiibner, 1818, ibid. 1 : 25, pi. [25], figs 143, 144, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 87. See also: Anorthosia Clemens, 1860; Begoe Chambers, 1872; Brochometis Meyrick, 1923; Carna Walker, 1864; %Elasmion Hiibner, [1808]; Eurysara Turner, 1919; Euryzancla Turner, 1919; Macrozancla Turner, 1919; Malacotricha Zeller, 1873; Oxybelia Hiibner, [1825]; Rhinosia Treitschke, 1833; Rhobonda Walker, 1864; Sagaritis Chambers, 1872. DICRANOSES Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde, (2. Abt.) 27 : 385. Type-species: Dicranoses capsulifex Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 385, figs 14-16, by monotypy. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Lima, 1945, Insetos Brasil 5 : 274). The family association is uncertain; the fore wing venation is hardly that of a Gelechiid. DICRANUCHA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 320, 461 [index, %Dichanucha, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Brachmia sterictis Meyrick, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1908 : 727, by original designation. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling %Dichanucha is an inadvertent error. %Dichanucha is used only once in the index under crateropis, while Dicranucha is used more than 10 times on pp. 320-328 as well as in the index. See also: %Dichanucha Janse, 1954. DIDACTYLOTA Walsingham, 1892, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 522 (objective replacement name for Dactylota Snellen, 1876, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Dactylota kinherella Snellen, 1876, Tijdschr. Ent. 19 : 23, pi. i, fig., by mono- typy of Dactylota Snellen, 1876. Correct date of publication (1892, April ist) taken from original wrapper. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 193 Unnecessary replacement name for Dactylota Snellen, 1876, which has been replaced by Dactylotula Cockerell, 1888 (objective replacement name). Junior subjective synonym of Epiphthora Meyrick, 1888 (Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 229) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Micro- lepidopt. 2 : 117). *DINOCHARES Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 4 [key], 205. Type-species: Tingentera conotoma Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 453, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *DIOCOSMA Meyrick, 1909, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 5 : 352. Type-species: Diocosma callichroa Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 5 : 353, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 157). *DIPLOSARA Meyrick, 1883, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 20 : 35. Type-species: Scardia lignivora Butler, 1879, ibid. 15 : 273, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelech[i]idae; subsequently transferred to the Diplosaridae [= Cosmopterigidae] (Meyrick, 1915, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 339). DIPROTOCHAETA Diakonoff, 1941, Treubia 18 : 195. Type-species: Diprotochaeta fallax Diakonoff, 1941, ibid. 18 : 195, figs i B, C, 3, pi. 5, fig. 3, by original designation and monotypy. DIRHINOSIA Rebel, 1905, Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 20 : 212. Type-species: Dirhinosia trifasciella Rebel, 1905, ibid. 20 : 212, by original designation. DISSOPTILA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 234. Type-species: Dissoptila mutabilis Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 235, by original designa- tion. DISTINXIA Povolny, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 156. Type-species: Vladimirea (Distinxia) amseli Povolny, 1967, ibid. 37 : 157, figs 19, 20, by monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Vladimirea Povolny, 1967. DOLEROTRICHA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 154. Type-species: Nothris flabellifer Rebel, 1896, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 46 : 175, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'D. flabellifera Rebel'. *DOLICHOTORNA Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 438. Type-species: Dolichotorna tholias Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 20 : 439 [as %hotlias, incorrect original spelling], by monotypy. The incorrect original spelling %hotlias is an inadvertent error, which was corrected to tholias (justified emendation) in a later part of the original publication (Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 20 : 736). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *DOLIDIRIA Busck, 1912, Smithson. misc. Collns 59 (4) : 5. Type-species: Dolidiria arcanella Busck, 1912, ibid. 59 (4) : 5, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Peleopoda Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 385, type-species: Peleopoda lobitarsis Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 387, by monotypy (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). 194 K. SATTLER Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently included in the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 161); currently placed in the Oecophoridae (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). *DONASPASTUS Gozmany, 1952, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 2 : 141. Type-species: Donaspast us pannonicus Gozmany, 1952, ibid. 2 : 142, figs i, 2, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 339); currently placed in the Symmocidae. DORYCNOPA Lower, 1901, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 25 : 77. Type-species: Dorycnopa acroxantha Lower, 1901, ibid. 25 : 78, by monotypy. D. acroxantha Lower, 1901, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia heliochares Lower, 1900, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 25 : 417 (Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 270). See also: Bactrolopha Lower, 1901. DORYPHORA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 298 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Anacampsis pulveratella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 199; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 73, fig. 552 [non -binominal], by subsequent designation : Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 22. Doryphora Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Doryphora Illiger, 1807 (Coleoptera) ; Xystophora Wocke, [1876], and Doryphorella Cockerell, 1888, were proposed as objective replacement names. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 478). DORYPHORELLA Cockerell, 1888, Entomologist 21 : 163 (objective replacement name for Doryphora Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Anacampsis pulveratella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 199; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 73, fig. 552 [non-binominal], by subsequent designation for Doryphora Heinemann, 1870: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 22. Unnecessary replacement name for Doryphora Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc., which had earlier been replaced by Xystophora Wocke, [1876] (objective replacement name). Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1915, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 407). *DOXOGENES Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 3 [key], 205. Type-species: Tipha brochias Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 16 : 594, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *%DRACHMATUCHA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr., 5, legend to pi. 173, fig. 2 and pi. 165, fig. 4. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Dragmatucha Meyrick, 1908. *DRAGMATUCHA Meyrick, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1908 : 726. Type-species: Dragmatucha proaula Meyrick, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 726, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Idiopteryx Walsingham, 1891 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 227) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 380). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; here transferred to the Lecitho- ceridae. See also: %Drachmatucha Janse, 1954. DREPANOTERMA Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 84. Type-species: Drepanoterma lacticaudellum Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 85, by original designation and monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 195 *DURRANTIA Busck, 1908, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 35 : 197. Type-species: Cryptolechia piperatella Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. 23 : 239, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Peleopoda Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 385, type-species: Peleopoda lobitarsis Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 387, by monotypy (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently included in the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 161); currently placed in the Oecophoridae (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). DUVITA Busck, 1916, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 18 : 147. Type-species: Duvita vittella Busck, 1916, ibid. 18 : 147, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Battaristis Meyrick, 1914 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 117). *DYSSPASTUS Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 128. Type-species: Symmocoides similis Amsel, 1939, MemorieSoc. ent. ital. 17 : 74, fig. 3, by original designation. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. ECHINOGLOSSA Clarke, 1965, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 117 : 85. Type-species: Echinoglossa trinota Clarke, 1965, ibid. 117 : 85, figs 85-88, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ephysteris Meyrick, 1908 (Povolny, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 126). EIDOTHEA Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 186, 229 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Eidothea vagatioella Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 187, by monotypy. The incorrect original spelling %Eidothoa Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 186, was emended to Eidothea (justified emendation) by Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 229. Eidothea Chambers, 1873, is a junior homonym of Eidothea Risso, 1826 (Mollusca). Junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 500); currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 263). The synonymy of the type-species must be reversed. E. vagatioella Chambers, 1873 (October), nom. rev., is here considered to be the senior subjective synonym of Gelechia (Teleia) dorsivittella Zeller, 1873 (December), Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 267, pi. 3, fig. 20, syn. n. This synonymy was first established by Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 501, who, followed by subsequent authors, erroneously placed vagatioella as the junior name. lEIDOTHOA Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 186. Incorrect original spelling of Eidothea Chambers, 1873. The incorrect original spelling %Eidothoa Chambers, 1873, was emended to Eidothea (justified emendation) by Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 229. *ELACHYPTERYX Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 128 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Elachypteryx suffusca Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 128, by original designation. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Elachypteryx Turner, 1919, is a junior homonym of Elachypteryx Turner, 1908 (Lepidoptera : Pyralidae). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Pholeutis Meyrick, 1906, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 30 : 49 (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 150). E. suffusca Turner, 1919, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Pholeutis neolecta Meyrick, 1906, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 30 : 50 (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 150). Originally described in the Gelechianae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 150). ELASIPRORA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1914 : 230. Type-species: Elasiprora rostrifera Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 231, by monotypy. ig6 K. SATTLER %ELASMION Hiibner, [1808], Erste Zutrdge Samml. exot. Schmett. : 6. Only included species: \Elasmion ligulella Hiibner, [1808], ibid. : 6, nomen nudum; subse- quently made nomenclaturally available as Dichomeris ligulella Hiibner, 1818, Zutr. Samml. exot. Schmett. 1 : 25, pi. [25], figs 143, 144. Included in a work rejected for nomenclatural purposes by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1966, Opinion 789, Bull. zool. Nom. 23 : 213-220. Placed on the Official Index of rejected and invalid generic Names in Zoology as name no. 1836. EMMETROPHYSIS Diakonoff, 1954, Verh. K. ned. Akad. Wet. (2)50(i) : 8. Type-species: Emmetrophysis lanceolata Diakonoff, 1954, ibid. (2)50(i) : 9, figs 552, 556, by original designation and monotypy. EMPALACTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 170. Type-species: Nothris sporogramma Meyrick, 1921, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 433, by original designation and monotypy. EMPEDAULA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 148. Type-species: Empedaula insipiens Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 149, by monotypy. EMPISTA Povolny, 1968, Khumbu Himal. 3 : 116. Type-species: Empista palaearctica Povolny, 1968, ibid. 3 : 117, figs 1-3, by monotypy. ENCENTROTIS Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 65. Type-species: Encentrotis catagrapha Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 65, by monotypy. ENCHRYSA Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 282. Type-species: Enchrysa dissectella Zeller, 1873, ibid. 23 : 283, pi. 4, figs 29 a, b, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41). See also: %Euchrysa Fletcher, 1929. ENCOLAPTA Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 167. Type-species: Encolapta metorcha Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 167, by monotypy. ENCOLPOTIS Meyrick, 1909, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 5 : 352. Type-species: Encolpotis xanthoria Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 5 : 352, by monotypy. ENCRASIMA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 594. Type-species: Encrasima reversa Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 594, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 56). *ENERGIA Walsingham, 1912, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 113. Type-species: Energia subversa Walsingham, 1912, ibid. 4 : 113, fig. 24, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Antaeotricha Zeller, 1854 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 15, 77) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Busck, 1935, Lepid. Cat. 67 : 14). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 15, 77); currently placed in the Stenomidae (Busck, 1935, Lepid. Cat. 67 : 14). *ENOLMIS Duponchel, [1845], Cat. method. Lepid. Eur. : 340. Type-species: Yponorneuta acanthella Godart, 1824, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr. 5 : 38, pi. 44, fig. 4, by subsequent designation: Desmarest, (1857), in Chenu, Encycl. Hist, nat., Papillons nocturnes : 273, 274. Originally described in the Tineidae; erroneously used in the Gelechiidae as the subjective replacement name for Euteles Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc. (Lhomme, [1949], Cat. Lepid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 783) ; currently placed in the Scythrididae. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 197 *ENTHETICA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt . 1 : 574. Type-species: Enthetica picryntis Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 574, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *EPANASTASIS Walsingham, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1907 : 948. Type-species: Holcopogon sophroniellus Rebel, 1894, in Rebel & Rogenhofer, Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 9 : 89, by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1908, June 4th) taken from 'Notice' on the back cover of the Proceedings for 1908 (part i). Junior subjective synonym of Chersogenes Walsingham, 1908 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 202) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 118). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 118). See also: %Epanastis Meyrick, 1925; Thanatovena Gozmany, 1957. %EPANASTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 268 [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Epanastasis Walsingham, 1908. *EPHARMONIA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 226. Type-species: Onebala ardua Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 458, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). EPHELICTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 387. Type-species: Ephelictis neochalca Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 388, by original designation. IEPHYSTERERIS Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6, legend to pi. 63, fig. e. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ephysteris Meyrick, 1908. EPHYSTERIS Meyrick, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1908 : 724. Type-species: Ephysteris chersaea Meyrick, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 725, by monotypy. E. chersaea Meyrick, 1908, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia promptella Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 241 (Povolny, 1964, Cas. ceske Spol. ent. 61 : 57). See also: Echinoglossa Clarke, 1965; \Ephysteveris Janse, 1960; Microcraspedus Janse, 1958; Ochrodia Povolny, 1966; Opacopsis Povolny, 1966. EPIBRONTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 324. Type-species: Gelechia hemichlaena Lower, 1897, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 21 : 55, by monotypy. The type-species was included by Meyrick as 'E. hemichlaema, Low.' and 'Gelechia hemiclaema, Low.'; both are incorrect subsequent spellings of hemichlaena. EPICHARMA Walsingham, 1897, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 38. Type-species: Epicharma nothriforme Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 39, pi. 2, fig. 3, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Autosticha Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 256). EPICHARTA Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 285. Type-species: Epicharta gnomonodes Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 285, by monotypy. EPICOENIA Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 140. Type-species: Epicoenia chernetis Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 141, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Autosticha Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 455); currently considered to be a valid genus (Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 60). ig8 K. SATTLER EPICORTHYLIS Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 248. Type-species: Epicorthylis inversella Zeller, 1873, ibid. 23 : 248, pi. 3, figs 13 a, b, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 505) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zoo/., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87). *EPIDIOPTERYX Rebel, 1916, in Rebel & Zerny, Wiss. Ergebn. . . . zool. Exped. . . . Sudan (Kordofan) 1914, Lepid. : 21. Type-species: Epidiopteryx bipunctella Rebel, 1916, ibid. : 21, pi., fig. 3, by monotypy. The paper by Rebel & Zerny was issued as a separate with independent pagination (1-24) and date (dated 1916 on the original wrapper) prior to its publication in the Denkschr. (1917, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 93 : 423-446). Incorrect type-species: Gelechia pubescentella Stainton, 1859, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond., N.S. 5 : 117, designated by Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 81. G. pubes- centella Stainton, 1859, is not one of the originally included nominal species and therefore not eligible as the type-species. Fletcher intended to synonymize E. bipunctella Rebel, 1916, with G. pubescentella Stainton, 1859, as can be seen from his card index in the British Museum (Natural History), however, in his paper the name bipunctella was inadvertently omitted. Fletcher, 1929, ibid. 11 : 81, 209, placed Epidiopteryx Rebel, 1916, as a junior subjective synonym oiStenoma Zeller, 1839, which he included in the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae]. Epidiopteryx Rebel, 1916, gen. rev., and E. bipunctella Rebel, 1916, are here retained as a valid genus and species in the Xyloryctidae. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 81, 209). EPIDOLA Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 243. Type-species: Epidola stigma Staudinger, 1859, ibid. 20 : 244, by monotypy. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Wocke, 1861, in Staudinger & Wocke, Cat. Lepid. Eur. : 115); Scythrididae (Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Vbersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 217); currently placed in the Gelechiidae. EPILECHIA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 580. Type-species: Gelechia catalinella Busck, 1907, // N. Y. ent. Soc. 15 : 136, by original designation and monotypy. EPIMESOPHLEPS Rebel, 1907, Lepid. Sudarabien u. Insel Sokotra : 95. Type-species: Epimesophleps symtnocella Rebel, 1907, ibid. : 95, fig. 40, by monotypy. The paper by Rebel was issued as a separate with independent pagination (i-ioo) and date (dated 1907 on the original wrapper) prior to its publication in the Denkschr. (1931, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 71(2) : 31-130). EPIMIMASTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 325. Type-species: Gelechia porphyrolotna Lower, 1897, ibid. 22 : 22, by monotypy. EPIPARASIA Rebel, 1914, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 28 : 276. Type-species: Epiparasia longivitella Rebel, 1914, ibid. 28 : 276, by monotypy. E. longivitella Rebel, 1914, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis incertella Herrich-Schaffer, 1861, Neue Schmett. Eur. angrenzenden Ldndern : 31 pi. [23], fig. 156 (Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 94). EPIPHTHORA Meyrick, 1888, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 20 : 77. Type-species: Epiphthora melanombra Meyrick, 1888, ibid. 20 : 77, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Micro- lepidopt. 2 : 117) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 232). See also: Didactylota Walsingham, 1892; Proactica Walsingham, 1904. EPISACTA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 161. Type-species: Chelaria discissa Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 581, by original designation. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 199 Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1805] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 82, 113). EPISTOMOTIS Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 416. Type-species: Epistomotis penessa Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 416, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Holcopogon Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 199). E. penessa Meyrick, 1906, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ypsolophus robustus Butler, 1883, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1883 : 174 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 199). Originally described in the Plutellidae; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 199). EPITHECTIS Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 580. Type-species: Gelechia lathyri Stainton, 1865, Entomologist's Annu. 1865 : 130, pi., fig. i, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 47. Junior subjective synonym of Taygete Chambers, 1873 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 82, 216); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Rhynchopacha Staudinger, 1871 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : in). G. lathyri Stainton, 1865, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea tetrapunctella Thunberg, 1794, D. D. Dissertatio ent. sistens Insecta svecica 7 : 96 (Benander, 1946, Opusc. ent. 11 : 38, 77- EPORGASTIS Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 81. Type-species: Eporgastis tnaturata Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 82, by original designation. EREBOSCAEAS Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 93. Type-species: Ereboscaeas amorpha Meyrick, 1937, ibid. 5 : 93, by monotypy. *EREMICA Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 270. Type-species: Eretnica saharae Walsingham, 1904, ibid. 40 : 270, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 335); currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Pantacordis Gozmany, 1953. *EREMICAMIMA Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 104. Type-species: Sytnmoca cedestiella Zeller, 1868, Stettin, ent. Ztg 29 : 140, by original designation. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. *EKEMICAMURA Gozmany, 1962, Opusc. zool. Munch. 64 : 5. Type-species: Eremicamura mercuriata Gozmany. 1962, ibid. 64 : 5, figs 4, 5, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae : Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae . ERGASIOLA Povolny, 1967, Pfirodov. Pr. Cesk. Akad. Ved., N.S. 1 : 232. Type-species: Phthorimaea ergasima Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 568, by original designation and monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Scrobipalpa Janse, 1951. ERGATIS Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz, (2)2(i) : 295 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Oecophora brizella Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 173, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent. -am., Zool, Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 22. Ergatis Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Ergatis Blackwall, 1841 (Arachnida). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 63). See also: Argyritis Heinemann, 1870. K. SATTLER Janse, 1960 (August ist), Moths S. Afr. 6 : 171. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Erikssonella Janse, 1960. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling \Erickssonella is an inadvertent error. According to Janse's statement on p. 172 the genus was named after Mr Eriksson. *IERIDACHTA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 271. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Eridachtha Meyrick, 1910. *ERIDACHTHA Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 440. Type-species: Eridachtha prolocha Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 20 : 440, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). See also: Corthyntis Meyrick, 1916; %Eridachta Janse, 1963. lERIKSONELLA Janse, 1960 (October isth), Moths S. Afr. 6, pi. 89. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Erikssonella Janse, 1960 (August ist). ERIKSSONELLA Janse, 1960 (August ist), Moths S. Afr. 6 : 171 [also as %Erickssonella, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Compsolechia pertnagna Meyrick, 1920, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 17 : 284, by original designation and monotypy. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling %Erickssonella is an inadvertent error. According to Janse's statement on p. 172 the genus was named after Mr Eriksson. See also: %Erickssonella Janse, 1960; ^Eriksonella Janse, 1960. ERIPNURA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 242. Type-species: Eripnura criodes Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 242, by monotypy. ERISTHENODES Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 559. Type-species: Eristhenodes tetrapetra Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 560, by monotypy. ERYTHRIASTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 245. Type-species: Pachnistis rubentula Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 273, by original designation. ETHIROSTOMA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 244. Type-species: Ethirostoma semiacma Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 245, by monotypy. ETHMIOPSIS Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja & Meyrick, Mater. Microlepid. Fauna chin. Provinzen Kiangsu, Chekiang Hunan : 69. Type-species: Ethmiopsis prosectrix Meyrick, 1935, ibid. : 69, by monotypy. EUCATOPTUS Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 69. Type-species: Eucatoptus penicillata Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 70, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 498); subgenus of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 44). EUCHIONODES Clarke, 1950, /. Wash. Acad. Sci. 40 : 285. Type-species: Euchionodes traditionis Clarke, 1950, ibid. 40 : 285, figs i, 5, by original designation and monotypy. lEUCHRYSA Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 24. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Enchrysa Zeller, 1873. EUCORDYLEA Dietz, 1900, Ent. News 11 : 349. Type-species : Eucordylea atrupictella Dietz, 1900, ibid. 11 : 350, pi. i, fig. i, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880 (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 263). FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 201 EUDACTYLOTA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 54. Type-species: Neodactylota barberella Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 836, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Neodactylota Busck, 1903 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 25); currently considered to be a valid genus (Hodges, 1966, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 119 : 46). EUDODACLES Snellen, 1889, Tijdschr. Ent. 32 : 204 (objective replacement name for Cladodes Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea dimidiella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 141, by subsequent designation for Cladodes Heinemann, 1870: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 84. Cladodes Heinemann, 1870, is a junior objective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825]; Eudodacles Snellen, 1889, is therefore an unnecessary replacement name and a junior objective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825]. EUHOMALOCERA Diakonoff, 1967, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 257 : 147 [key], 150. Type-species : Euhomalocera heliosema Diakonoff, 1967, ibid. 257 : 151, figs, by original designation and monotypy. EULAMPROTES Bradley, 1971, Entomologist's Gaz. 22 : 27 (objective replacement name for Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea atrella [Denis & Schirfermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 140, by subsequent designation for Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 23. See also: Argyritis Heinemann, 1870. EUNEBRISTIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3:3. Type-species: Noeza zachroa Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 278, by original designation. EUNOMARCHA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 26. Type-species: Eunotnarcha glycinopis Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 26, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Atoponeura Busck, 1914 (Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 270), and therefore available as the subjective replacement name for Atoponeura Busck, 1914, nom. praeocc. E. glycinopis Meyrick, 1923, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Atoponeura violacea Busck, 1914, the type- species of Atoponeura Busck, 1914 (Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 270). EUPOLELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 18 (objective replacement name for Eupolis Meyrick, 1923, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Glyphidocera stygnota Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : in, pi. 3, fig. 32, by original designation for and monotypy of Eupolis Meyrick, 1923. EUPOLIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 625 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Glyphidocera stygnota Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.- Heterocera 4 : in, pi. 3, fig. 32, by original designation and monotypy. Eupolis Meyrick, 1923, is a junior homonym of Eupolis Cambridge, 1900 (Arachnida); Eupolella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. *EUPRAGIA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 106. Type-species: Eupragia solida Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 107, fig. 22, pi. 3, fig. 28, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Clarke, 1963, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 4 : 217). EURYCTISTA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 250, 276 and 280 [key]. Type-species: Euryctista hobohrni Janse, 1963, ibid. 6 : 251, figs, by original designation and monotypy. 202 K. SATTLER EURYSACCA Povoln^, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Prague 37 : 97. Type-species: Phthorimaea melanocampta Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 44, by original designation and monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Scrobipalpula Povolny, 1964. EURYSARA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 167. Type-species: Eurysara pleurophaea Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 167, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). EURYZANCLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 131. Type-species: Euryzancla tnelanophylla Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 131, by original designation. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). EUSCROBIPALPA Povoln^, 1967, Pfirodov. Pr. Cesk. Akad. Ved., N. S. 1 : 212. Type-species: Scrobipalpa grossa Povolny, 1966, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 63 : 400, figs 18-20, : 407, fig. 8, by original designation. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Scrobipalpa Janse, 1951. EUSTALODES Meyrick, 1927, Insects Samoa 3 : 82. Type-species: Eustalodes oenosetna Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 82, by monotypy. *EUTELES Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 333 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea hollar ella Costa, [1836], Fauna Regno Napoli, Lepid. : [219], by monotypy. For date and pagination of T. kollarella Costa, [1836], see Direction 59, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 15(i6) : [iii]— xviii (1957). Euteles Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Euteles Gistel, 1848 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae); Paradoris Meyrick, 1907, was proposed as the objective replacement name but is also preoccupied; Enolmis Duponchel, [1845], has been erroneously used as the subjective replacement name (Lhomme, [1949], Cat. Lepid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 783). Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Odites Walsingham, 1891, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 35). Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 740). EUZONOMACHA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 17 [key], 133. Type-species: Gelechia subjectella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 29 : 611, by original designation and monotypy. EV 'AGORA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 165 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Evagora apicitripunctella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 165, by monotypy. Evagora Clemens, 1 860, is a j unior homonym of Evagora Peron & Lesueur, 1 8 1 o (Coelenterata) . Junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Butt. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 500); Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 478). Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 263). EVIPPE Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 185. Type-species: Evippe prunifoliella Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 186, by monotypy. See also: Phaetusa Chambers, 1875; T holer ostola Meyrick, 1917. EXCEPTIA Povolny-, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 114. Type-species: Gnoritnoschema neopetretla Keifer, 1936, Bull. Calif. Dep. Agric. 25 : 239, pi. 4, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 203 EXCOMMATICA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 267. Type-species: Comtnatica compsotoma Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 77, by original designation and monotypy. *EXORGANA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S. N. 8 : 345. Type-species: Exorgana iranica Gozmany, 1957, ibid. 8 : 345, fig. 9 G, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Asbolistis Meyrick, 1936 (Amsel, 1959, Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte 43 : 62) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ceuthomadarus Mann, 1864 (Gozmany, 1961, Acta zool. hung. 7 : 108). E. iranica Gozmany, 1957, *s currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Asbolistis chthoniopa Meyrick, 1936, the type-species of Asbolistis Meyrick, 1936 (Amsel, 1959, Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte 43 : 62). Originally described in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Amsel, 1959, Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte 43 : 62) ; currently placed in the Lecithoceridae. EXOTELEIA Wallengren, 1881, Ent. Tidskr. 2 : 94. Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) dodecella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539, by monotypy. Erroneously attributed to Walsingham, 1881, by Lhomme, [1946], Cat. Ldpid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 564- See also: Heringia Spuler, 1910; Heringiola Strand, 1917; Paralechia Busck, 1903. FACULTA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 581. Type-species: Gelechia triangule.Ua Busck, 1907, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 8 : 91, by original designation and monotypy. FAPUA Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde (2. Abt.) 27 : 378. Type-species: Fapua albinervella Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 378, by monotypy. Fapua and F. albinervella originated from Strand but were used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Kieffer & Jorgensen prior to the proposal and description by Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 168. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tecia Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 89). FASCISTA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 580. Type-species: Depressaria cercerisella Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 108, by original designation. IFELEIA Christoph, 1882, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou 57 : 25. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Teleia Heinemann, 1870. FICULEA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin BY. Mus. 29 : 794. Type-species: Ficulea blandulella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 795, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73) ; here considered to be a valid genus, gen. rev. FILATIMA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 575. Type-species: Gelechia serotinelta Busck, 1903, ibid. 25 : 882, by original designation. FILISIGNELLA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 232. Type-species: Epiphthora cirrhaea Meyrick, 1914, Ann. Transv. Mus. 4 : 190, by original designation and monotypy. FLEXIPTERA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 94. Type-species: Gelechia revoluta Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 17, by original designation and monotypy. FORTINEA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 3. Type-species: Fortinea auriciliella Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 3, by original designation and monotypy. *IFRISELIA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 269. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Frisilia Walker, 1864. 204 K- SATTLER FRISERIA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 567 and 568 [keys], 573. Type-species: Gelechia lindenella Busck, 1903, ibid. 25 : 876, by original designation. G. lindenella Busck, 1903, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia cockerelli Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 871 (Hodges, 1966, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 119 : 52, 54). *FRISILIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 795. Type-species: Frisilia nesciatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 796, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: %Friselia Janse, 1963; Macrernis Meyrick, 1887; Tipasa Walker, 1864. FRUMENTA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 577. Type-species: Gelechia nundinella Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 256, by original designation and monotypy. FURCAPHORA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 66. Type-species: Telphusa caelata Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 287, by original designation and monotypy. GAESA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 803. Type-species: Gaesa decusella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 804, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.- am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 87). %GALECHIA Desmarest, (1857), in Chenu, Encycl. Hist, nat., Papillons nocturnes : 272, 274. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. GALTICA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 6. Type-species: Galtica venosa Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 6, by original designation and monotypy. GAMBROSTOLA Meyrick, 1926, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 23 : 332. Type-species: Gatnbrostola imposita Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 23 : 332, by monotypy. *GAPHARA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 794 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gaphara recitatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 794, by monotypy. Gaphara Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Gaphara Walker, 1862 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae). No replacement name is currently available. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; not included in the Gelechiidae by Meyrick (1925, Genera Insect. 184) and Gaede (1937, Lepid. Cat. 79); cited but not placed in a family by Fletcher (1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 97); placed in the Tineidae in the collection of the British Museum (Natural History), London. *GASMARA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 1039 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gasmara coelatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1040, by monotypy. Gasmara Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Gasmara Walker, [1863] (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) . Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Antiochtha Meyrick, 1905 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 229), which is here used as the subjective replacement name for Gasmara Walker, 1864, nom. praeocc. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). GELECHIA Hubner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 415. Type-species: Tinea rhombella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 139, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 59. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 205 Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). See also: Aroga Busck, 1914; Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870; Catastega Clemens, 1861; Cirrha Chambers, 1872 ; Ficulea Walker, 1864; \Galechia Desmarest, (1857) ; %Gelschia Nowicki, 1865; Guenea Bruand, 1850; Lita Treitschke, 1833; Oeseis Chambers, 1875; Pseudochelaria Dietz, 1900. %GELSCHIA Nowicki, 1865, Motyle Galicyi : Ixx. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. GENIADOPHORA Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1897 : 71. Type-species : Poecilia extranea Walsingham, 1892, ibid. 1891 : 521, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Telphusa Chambers, 1872 (Meyrick, 1925. Genera Insect. 184 : 69). *GIGANTOLETRIA Gozmany, 1963, A eta zool. hung. 9 : 71. Type-species: Gigantoletria amseli Gozmany, 1963, ibid. 9 : 73, figs 4-6, by original designation and monotypy. G. amseli Gozmany, 1963, is a junior secondary homonym of Bubulcellodes amseli Gozmany, 1954, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 5 : 279, figs 15, 16, which has been placed in Gigantoletria (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 273); Gigantoletria amselina Gozmany, 1967, ibid. 13 : 273, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Symmocidae; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 273). GLADIOVALVA Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 7 : 16 and 17 [keys], 60. Type-species: Gelechia rumicivorella Milliere, 1881, Lepid. 7 : n, pi. 10, fig. 13, by original designation. GLAPHYRERGA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 10 [key], 113. Type-species: Tachyptilia mauricaudella Oberthiir, 1888, Etud. Ent. 12 : 43, pi. 6, fig. 34, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Harpagidia Ragonot, 1895 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 121). GLAUCACNA Forbes, 1931, /. Dep. Agric. P. Rico 15 : 369. Type-species: Glaucacna iridea Forbes, 1931, ibid. 15 : 369, figs, by monotypy. See also: %Glaucagna Gaede, 1937. IGLAUCAGNA Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 87. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Glaucacna Forbes, 1931. GLAUCE Chambers, 1875, Can. Ent. 7 : n. Type-species: Glance pectenalaeella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 7 : 12, by monotypy. GLYCEROPHTHORA Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 590. Type-species: Glycerophthora clavicularis Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 590, by monotypy. GLYPHIDOCERA Walsingham, 1892, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 531. Type-species: Glyphidocera audax Walsingham, 1892, ibid. 1891 : 531, pi. 41, fig. 8, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Tineidae: Xyloryctinae [= Xyloryctidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 507). See also: Harpagandra Meyrick, 1918. %GNORIMOCHEMA Dyar, 1902, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 405. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gnorimo schema Busck, 1900. GNORIMOSCHEMA Busck, 1900, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 23 : 227. Type-species: Gelechia gallaesolidaginis Riley, 1869, Rep. natn. Inst. Mo. 1 : 173, by original designation. 206 K. SATTLER See also: Caryocolum Gregor & Povoln^, 1954; %Gnorimochema Dyar, 1902; \Gnorrimo- schema Hartig, 1964; %Gonorimoschema Deurs, 1954; Lerupsia Riedl, 1965; Neoschema Povolny, 1967; Tuta Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910. ^GNORRIMOSCHEMA Hartig, 1964, Studi trent. Sci. nat. 41 : 36 (footnote). Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900. GNOSIMACHA Meyrick, 1927, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 354. Type-species: Gnosimacha catericta Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 354, by monotypy. *GOBILETRIA Gozmany, 1964, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 56 : 461. Type-species: Gobiletria kaszabi Gozmany, 1964, ibid. 56 : 461, figs i, 2, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Symmocidae; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Ada zool. hung. 13 : 274). GOMPHOCRATES Meyrick, 1925, Entomologist 58 : 184. Type-species: Anacampsis rasilella Herrich-Schaff 6^1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 202; 1853, ibid, 5, pi. 63, fig. 459 [non-binominal], by monotypy. Gomphocrates was used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Meyrick, 1925, prior to its proposal and generic description by Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 288. Junior objective synonym of Uliaria Dumont, 1921. IGOMPSOSARIS Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 95. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Compsosaris Meyrick, 1914. GONAEPA Walker, 1866, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 35 : 1840. Type-species: Gonaepa josianella Walker, 1866, ibid. 35 : 1840, by monotypy. *GONIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(1) : 331 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gelechia pudorina Wocke, 1857, Z. Ent. Breslau 10 (Lepid.) : 5, by monotypy. Gonia Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Gonia Meigen, 1803 (Diptera) ; Deuterogonia Rebel, 1901, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Oecophorinae [= Oecophoridae] by Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 349, who at the same time (in a footnote) proposed for it the subfamily Deuterogoniinae. %GONORIMOSCHEMA Deurs, 1954, Ent. Meddr 27 : 51. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900. GRANDIPALPA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 235. Type-species: Grandipalpa robusta Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 236, figs, by original designation and monotypy. GUEBLA Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 324. Type-species: Guebla compositella Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 325, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 65. GUENEA Bruand, 1850, Mem. Soc. Emul. Doubs (i)3(3) : 43. Type-species: Haemylis pinguinella Treitschke, 1832, Schmett. Eur. 9(i) : 244, by subsequent designation: Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 101. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 98, 101). H. pinguinella Treitschke, 1832, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea turpella [Denis & Schiffer- miiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 139 (Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 182). Originally described in the Roesler[s]tammidae; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 98, 101). *HABROGENES Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 102. Type-species: Lecithocera eupatris Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 443, by original designation. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 207 Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). %HAMALOXESTIS Meyrick, 1931, in Caradja, Bull. Sect, scient. Acad. roum. 14 : 68. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Homaloxestis Meyrick, 1910. *HAMARTEMA Gozmany, 1957, -Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 338. Type-species: Hamartema marthae Gozmdny, 1957, *&^- 8 : 339, fig. i J, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae. HAPALONOMA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 244. Type-species: Hapalonoma argyracta Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 244, by monotypy. H. argyracta Meyrick, 1914, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia sublustricella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 623 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 116). HAPALOSARIS Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 37. Type-species: Hapalosaris petitions Meyrick, 1917, ibid. 1917 : 37, by monotypy. HAPLOCHELA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 32. Type-species: Chelaria tnundana Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 254, by original designation and monotypy. HAPLOVALVA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 32. Type-species: Gelechia ametris Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 72, by original designation and monotypy. HARMA TIT/5 Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 460. Type-species: Harmatitis sphecopa Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 20 : 460, by monotypy. HARPAGANDRA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 210. Type-species: Harpagandra cryphiodes Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 210, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Glyphidocera Walsingham, 1892 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 253). Originally described in the Xyloryctidae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 253). HARPAGIDIA Ragonot, 1895, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1895 : 107. Type-species: Harpagidia pallidibasella Ragonot, 1895, ibid. 1895 : 107, by monotypy. H. pallidibasella Ragonot, 1895, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia magnetella Staudinger, 1871, Berl. ent. Z. 14 : 310 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 122). See also: Glaphyrerga Meyrick, 1925. HARPAGUS Stephens, 1834, III. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 278 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: [Phalaena] cinctella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, rariorum 1, pi. n, fig. 2; 1864, ibid. 2, Register : [i], by subsequent designation: Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : 112. The type-species was erroneously attributed to Linnaeus by Stephens and Westwood. The type-designations by Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects, have been validated by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1922, Opinion 71, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 16-18. Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Syncopacma Meyrick, 1925, syn. n., which is here used as the subjective replacement name for Harpagus Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc. Originally described in the Yponomeutidae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 104). 208 K. SATTLER *HARPOGRAPTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 20 [key]; 126. Type-species: Stomopteryx eucharacta Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1922 : 66, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Cosmopterygidae [= Cosmopterigidae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). *HECESTOPTERA Gozmany, 1961, Acta zool. hung. 7 : 101. Type-species: Hecestoptera kyra Gozmany, 1961, ibid. 7 : 101, figs i E, F, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae, but associated with genera of Symmocidae; currently placed in the Symmocidae. HEDMA Dumont, 1932, Lime Cent. Soc. ent. Fr. : 714. Type-species: Hedtna abzacella Dumont, 1932, ibid. : 714, figs 18-22, by monotypy. HELCYSTOGRAMMA Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 369. Type-species: Gelechia (Helcystogramma) obseratella Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 371, pi. 5, fig. 127, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1910, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 46 : 282. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87) ; Strobisia Clemens, 1860 (Meyrick, 1910, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 46 : 282). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Onebala Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 137). G. obseratella Zeller, 1877, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia hibisci Stainton, 1859, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond., N.S. 5 : 117 (Meyrick, 1910, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 46 : 282). See also: Dectobathra Meyrick, 1904. HELIANGARA Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 147. Type-species: Heliangara latnpetis Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 147, by monotypy. HELICE Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 187 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Helice pallidochrella Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 188, by monotypy. Helice Chambers, 1873, is a junior homonym of Helice de Haan, 1835 (Crustacea) . Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Theisoa Chambers, 1874, which is used as the subjective replacement name (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203). See also: Cacelice Busck, 1902. HELINA Guenee, 1849, in Lucas, Explor. scient. Algerie, Zool. 3 : 411 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Carcina flammella Hiibner, [1825], Verz.bekannterSchmett. : 410, by monotypy. Helina Guenee, 1849, is a junior homonym of Helina Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 (Diptera). Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Mirificarma Gozmany, 1955, syn. n., which is here used as the subjective replacement name. C. flammella Hiibner, [1825], is the objective replacement name for Tinea formosella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 62, pi. 23, fig. 160, which is a junior primary homonym of Tinea formosella [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 140 (Oecophoridae) . HEMIARCHA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 331. Type-species: Gelechia thermochroa Lower, 1893, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 17 : 169, by original designation. HERINGIA Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 357 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) dodecella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539, by monotypy. Heringia Spuler, 1910, is a junior homonym of Heringia Rondani, 1856 (Diptera). Junior objective synonym of Exoteleia Wallengren, 1881. Heringiola Strand, 1917, was unnecessarily proposed as the objective replacement name. Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 59, erroneously attributed the name to Hedemann; however, Heringia Hedemann, 1894, nom. praeocc., belongs to the Pyralidae. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 209 HERINGIOLA Strand, 1917, Int. ent. Z. 10 : 137 (objective replacement name for Heringia Spuler, 1910, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) dodecella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539, by monotypy of Heringia Spuler, 1910. Unnecessary replacement name for Heringia Spuler, 1910, nom. praeocc., which is a junior objective synonym of Exoteleia Wallengren, 1881. Correct date of publication (1917, February 24th) taken from p. 137 (title of no. 24). *HETERALCIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : n [key], 209. Type-species: Timyra tetraclina Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 143, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *HETERODELTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 3 [key], 211. Type-species: Tipha trichroa Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 142, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [ = Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *HETERODERCES Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 521. Type-species: Heteroderces oxylitha Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 521, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [ — Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). See also: %Homaloderces Gaede, 1937. HETEROZANCLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 134. Type-species: Heterozancla rubida Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 134, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. HIERANGELA Meyrick, 1894, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1894 : 14. Type-species: Hierangela erythrogramma Meyrick, 1894, ibid. 1894 : 15, by monotypy. *HIERONALA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 102. Type-species: Hieronala hurt Gozmany, 1963, ibid. 9 : 104, figs 38, 39, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. HINNEBERGIA Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 356. Type-species: Tinea nanella [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wiener gegend : 141, by monotypy. Junior objective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828. The type-species was included by Spuler as 'nanella Hiibner', and has been erroneously attributed to Hubner, [1805], Samml. BUY. Schmett. 8, pi. 39, fig. 267, by several authors. *HODEGIA Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 488. Type-species: Hodegia apatela Walsingham, 1907, ibid. 1(5) : 488, pi. 14, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : HOLAXYRA Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 176. Type-species: Holaxyra ampycota Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 176, by original designation. Placed as senior subjective synonym of Machlotricha Meyrick, 1912, although Holaxyra Meyrick, 1913, is the junior name (Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 186). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 183, 185). 210 K. SATTLER HOLCOPHORA Staudinger, 1871, Berl. ent. Z. 14 : 313. Type-species: Holcophora statices Staudinger, 1871, ibid. 14 : 313, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1871, January, begin.) taken from distribution list, ibid. 14 : iii, footnote. HOLCOPHOROIDES Matsumura, 1931, 6000 ///. Insects Japan-Empire : 1084. Type-species: Holcophoroid.es nigriceps Matsumura, 1931, ibid. : 1084, fig., by monotypy. *HOLCOPOGON Staudinger, 1879, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 15 : 330. Type-species: Holcopogon helveolellus Staudinger, 1879, ibid. 15 : 330, by original designation (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 68(a)(i)). Correct date of publication (1879, November ist) taken from 'Repartition des livraisons', issued with the 'Tables des matieres' of volume 15. Incorrect type-species: Hypsolophus bubulcellus Staudinger, 1859, Stett. ent. Ztg 20 : 245, designated by Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 199. In accordance with the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 68 (a)(i), the type-species of Holcopogon Staudinger, 1879, must be H. helveolellus Staudinger, 1879, by original designation. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Tineidae (Kirby, 1881, Zool. Rec. (1879) 16 (Insecta) : 188); Gelechiidae: Gelechiinae (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes2 : 160); Scythrididae (Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 224); Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 278). H. helveolellus Staudinger, 1879, is currently considered to be a subspecies of Hypsolophus bubulcellus Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 245 (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 278). See also: Cyrnia Walsingham, 1900. HOLOPHYSIS Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 29. Type-species: Strobisia emblemella Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 165 by original designation. See also: \Hoplophysis McDunnough, 1939. *%HOMALODERCES Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 502, 564 [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Heteroderces Meyrick, 1929. The name %Homaloderces apparently originated from a combination of Homaloxestis and Heteroderces. *HOMALOXEST1S Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 440. Type-species: Homaloxestis endocoma Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 20 : 441, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345) ; erroneously used in the Gelechiidae by Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 184. See also: %Hamaloxestis Meyrick, 1931. HOMOCHELAS Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 187. Type-species: Homoshelas epichthonia Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja & Meyrick, Mater. Microlepid. Fauna chin. Provinzen Kiangsu, Chehiang Hunan : 71, by monotypy of Homoshelas Meyrick, 1935. Unjustified emendation of Homoshelas Meyrick, 1935. HOMOSHELAS Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja & Meyrick, Mater. Microlepid. Fauna chin Provinzen Kiangsu, Chehiang Hunan : 70. Type-species: Homoshelas epichthonia Meyrick, 1935, ibid. : 71, by monotypy. See also: Homochelas Clarke, 1969. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 211 HOMOTIMA Diakonoff, 1954, Verh. K. ned. Akad. Wet. (2)50(i) : 15. Type-species: Homotima purpurata Diakonoff, 1954, ^id. (2)50(i) : 16, figs 553, 557, by original designation and monotypy. %HOPLOPHYSIS McDunnough, 1939, Mem. sth. Calif. Acad. Sci. 2(i) : 75. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Holophysis Walsingham, 1910. HORRIDOVALVA Sattler, 1967, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 26(3) : 88. Type-species: Horridovalva tenuiella Sattler, 1967, ibid. 26(3) : 89, figs, by original designation and monotypy. *HYALE Chambers, 1875, Cincinn. Q. Jl Sci. 2 : 241. Type-species: Hyale coryliella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 2 : 242, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Menesta Clemens, 1860 (Walsing- ham, 1889, Insect Life 2 : 154). H. coryliella Chambers, 1875, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Menesta tortriciformella Clemens, 1860, the type-species of Menesta Clemens, 1860 (Walsingham, 1889, ibid. 2 : 154). Originally described in the 'Tineina' ; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Chambers, 1880, /. Cincinn. Soc. nat. Hist. 2 : 198 [legend to fig. 8]) ; currently placed in the Stenomidae (Busck, 1935, Lepid. Cat. 67 : 5). *HYGROPLASTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 244. Type-species: Gelechia spoliatella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin By. Mus. 29 : 659, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). HYLOGRAPTIS Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1910 : 450. Type-species: Hylograptis thryptica Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 1910 : 451, by monotypy. HYODECTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 411. Type-species: Hyodectis crenoides Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 411, by monotypy. HYPATIMA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 415. Type-species: [Tinea] conscriptella Hiibner, [1805], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 41, fig. 283, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1909, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 45 : 48. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Incorrect type-species: Phalaena (Tinea] rhomboidella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 538, designated by Stephens, 1834, III. BY. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 219. Ph. (T.) rhomboidella Linnaeus, 1758, is not one of the originally included nominal species and is there- fore not eligible as the type-species of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825]. Senior objective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828. T. conscriptella Hiibner, [1805], is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phalaena (Tinea] rhomboidella Linnaeus, 1758 (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 166). Hypatima has been erroneously attributed to Stephens by several authors. See also: Allocota Meyrick, 1904; Allocotaniana Strand, 1913; Chelaria Haworth, 1828; Cymatomorpha Meyrick, 1904; Deuteroptila Meyrick, 1904; Episacta Turner, 1919; %Hypatina Stephens, 1835; Psoricoptera Stainton, 1854; Semodictis Meyrick, 1909. %HYPATINA Stephens, 1835, III. BY. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 422. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825]. HYPELICTIS Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 16 : 600. Type-species: Hypelictis acrochlora Meyrick, 1905, ibid. 16 : 600, by monotypy. HYPERECTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 17 [key], 132. Type-species: Strobisia enoptrias Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 728, by original designation. 212 K. SATTLER *HYPEROCHTHA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 12 [key], 227. Type-species: Onebala butyropa Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 458, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). See also: Abrachmia Amsel, 1968. *HYPERSYMMOCA Chretien, 1917, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 85 : 485. Type-species: Hypersymmoca faecivorella Chretien, 1917, ibid. 85 : 485,fig.,bymonotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 34). %HYPOCECIS Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 215, 216 (nomen nudum). Published without description, or indication and associated species; placed between two genera of Gelechiidae (Cecidophaga Walsingham, Proactica Walsingham). Subsequently placed as a synonym of Sclerocecis Chretien, 1908 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 115, 200). *HYPOCHASMIA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 517. Type-species: Hypochasmia cirrhocrena Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 517, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). HYPODRASIA Diakonoff, 1967, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 257 : 147 [key], 155. Type-species: Hypodrasia acycla Diakonoff, 1967, ibid. 257 : 156, figs, by original designa- tion and monotypy. *JHYPSIPELON Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 115. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Hypsipselon Chretien, 1915. *HYPSIPSELON Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 328. Type-species: Hypsipselon rigidellum Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 328, fig. 4, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Cryptolechia Zeller, 1852 (Meyrick 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 196). Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 180 : 196). See also: %Hypsipelon Fletcher, 1929. *HYPSOLOPHUS Illiger, 1801, Mag. Insektkde 1 : 155. Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) sylvella Linnaeus, 1767, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12) 1(2) : 893, by subsequent designation for Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798: Desmarest, (1857), in Chenu, Encycl. Hist, nat., Papillons nocturnes : 255. Hypsolophus Illiger, 1801, is an unjustified emendation of Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798 (Plutellidae) . The name Hypsolophus has been used for species of Gelechiidae by Herrich- Schaffer, 1853, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 42, and subsequent authors. Herrich-Schaffer's concept is erroneous because none of the species he included are congeneric with the type- species Phalaena (Tinea) sylvella Linnaeus, 1767. Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 115, designated Alucita marginella Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 307, as the type-species of 'Hypsolophus, Herrich-Schaffer 1853', which at the same time he placed as a juniqr subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818. See also: Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798. *HYPTIASTIS Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 733. Type-species: Hyptiastis clematias Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 20 : 734, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 213 IDIOBELA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : in. Type-species: Idiobela ischnoptila Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : in, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Proselotis Meyrick, 1914 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 30). *IDIOCRATES Meyrick, 1909, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1909 : 19. Type-species: Idiocrates balanitis Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 1909 : 19, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 180). IDIOPHANTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 298. Type-species: Idiophantis habrias Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 298, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of and used as the subjective replacement name for Colobodes Meyrick, 1904, nom. praeocc. (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 108). *IDIOPTERYX Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 104. Type-species: Cryptolechia obliquella Walsingham, 1881, ibid. 1881 : 254, pi. n, fig. 22, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechianae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Oecophoridae (Janse, 1917, Check-List S. Afr. Lepid. Heterocera : 195); Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 377); here transferred to the Lecithoceridae. See also: Dragmatucha Meyrick, 1908; ^Idopteryx [Anonymous], 1968. *IDIOPTILA Meyrick, 1927, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 343. Type-species: Idioptila agyrtodes Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 344, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Pyramidobela Braun, 1923, Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 49 : 118 (Meyrick, 1928, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 414). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Hyponomeutidae [= Yponomeutidae] (Meyrick, 1928, ibid. 3 : 414); currently placed in the Ethmiidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 24). IDIOZANCLA Turner, 1939, Pap. Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1938 : 82 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Idiozancla ignobilis Turner, 1939, ibid. 1938 : 83, by monotypy. Idiozancla Turner, 1939, is a junior homonym of Idiozancla Turner, 1936 (Lepidoptera : Oecophoridae) ; Phobetica Turner, 1944, was proposed as the objective replacement name. *%IDOPTERYX [Anonymous], 1968, Zool. Rec. (1965) 102 (Insecta) : 363. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Idiopteryx Walsingham, 1891. ILARCHES Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 355 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Ilarches notaula Meyrick, 1933, ibid. 4 : 355, by monotypy. Ilarches Meyrick, 1933, is a junior homonym of Ilarches Cantor, 1850 (Pisces). No replace- ment name is currently available. ILINGIOTIS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 275. Type-species: Gelechia sevectella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 1020, by original designation. See also: Sirogenes Meyrick, 1923. *ILIONARSIS Gozmany, 19^9, Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung. 51 : 369. Type-species: Ilionarsis foeldvarii Gozmany, 1959, ibid. 51 : 369, figs 5 A, B, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Scythrididae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogonidae (Gozmany, 1967, Acta zool. hung. 13 : 276). *ILLAHASIS Gozmany, 1959, Acta zool. hung. 5 : 45. Type-species : Illahasis virgo Gozmany, 1959, ibid. 5 : 46, figs 2 B, C, by original designation and monotypy. 2i4 K- SATTLER Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1964, Actazool. hung. 10 : 108). ILSEOPSIS Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 481. Type-species: Ilseopsis peter seni Povolny, 1965, ibid. 62 : 481, figs i, 2, by original designation and monotypy. *INAPHA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 999. Type-species: Inapha latnpronialis Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1000, by monotypy. Originally described in the [Choreutidae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 234). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thubana Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 184 : 234), which automatically places Inapha Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. /. lampronialis Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thubana bisignatella Walker, 1864, the type-species of Thubana Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 184 : 235). *INDIOSPASTUS Gozmany, 1967, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 59 : 353. Type-species: Symmoca epenthetica Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 72, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Gozmany as 'Paradoris epentheticus Meyrick'. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocid[ae]. INOTICA Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 65. Type-species: Inotica gaesata Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 1 : 66, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 123). See a.lso:$Instica Sharp, 1915. %INSTICA Sharp, 1915, Zool. Rec. (1913) 50 (12) : 386. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Inotica Meyrick, 1913. IOCHARES Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 81. Type-species: lochares fest a Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 81, by original designation. See also: %Iocharis Janse, 1958. IIOCHARIS Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 142; 1963, ibid. 6 : 279. Incorrect subsequent spelling of lochares Meyrick, 1921. IPHIMACHAERA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 83. Type-species: Iphimachaera decapitata Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 83, by monotypy. IRENIDORA Meyrick, 1938, in Caradja & Meyrick, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 52 : 7. Type-species: Irenidora serenisca Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 52 : 7, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20); Blastobasidae (Clarke, 1955, ibid. 1 : 21); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 207). %ISCHENOPHENAX Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ischnophenax Meyrick, 1931. ISCHNOCRASPEDUS Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 140. Type-species: Megacraspedus peracuta Meyrick, 1920, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 17 : 281, by original designation and monotypy. ISCHNODORIS Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 726. Type-species: Ischnodoris sigalota Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 20 : 726, by monotypy. ISCHNOPHENAX Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 125. Type-species: Ischnophenax streblotis Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 126, by monotypy. Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21. 23)- See also: %1 'schenophenax Clarke, 1955. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 215 ISCHNOPHYLLA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 246, 278 [key]. Type-species: Ischnophylla sitnilicolor Janse, 1963, ibid. 6 : 247, figs, by original designation and monotypy. ISEMBOLA Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 271. Type-species: Isetnbola diasticta Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 271, by monotypy. ISOCHASTA Meyrick, 1886, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 18 : 162 [key], 163. Type-species: Isochasta paradesma Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 18 : 163, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41). ISOPHRICTIS Meyrick, 1917, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 53 : 113. Type-species: Tinea striatella [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 135, by original designation. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'striatella Hiibn.', and has been erroneously attributed to Hiibner, [1805], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 42, fig. 288, by several authors. *ISOTYPA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 382, 453 [key]; 383 [Isytypa, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Isotypa discopuncta Janse, 1954, ibid. 5 : 383, figs, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Janse as 'discopunctata', which is an incorrect (multiple) original spelling. There is clear evidence that the spelling ^discopunctata is an inadvertent error. It is used only once on p. 382, while the spelling discopuncta is used on pp. 383, 384, 461 [index], and on pis 166, 169, 188, and 192. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; here transferred to the Lecitho- ceridae. *%ISYTYPA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 383. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Isotypa Janse, 1954. There is clear evidence that the spelling ^Isytypa is an inadvertent error. It is used only once on p. 383 while the spelling Isotypa is used on pp. 382, 453 [key], 462 [index], and on pis 166, 169, 188, and 192. ISTRIANIS Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 130. Type-species: Istrianis crauropa Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 130, by monotypy. In Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 108, the date of publication is cited as 1910, which is a typographical error. *IULACTIS Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 145. Type-species: lulactis setnifusca Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 145, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [ = Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Xyloryctinae [= Xyloryctidae] (Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 119). IULOTA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 283. Type-species: lulota ithyxyla Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 283, by original designation. IWARUNA Gozmany, 1957, Acta zool. hung. 3 : 125. Type-species: Iwaruna heringi Gozmany, 1957, ibid. 3 : 126, figs 6 A-C, by original designation and monotypy. KAHELIA Turati, 1922, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 61 : 175. Type-species: Anacampsis bivittella Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 324, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870 (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 321 [erroneously marked as nomen nudum]). KARWANDANIA Amsel, 1959, Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. 28 : 30. Type-species: Karwandania chimabacchella Amsel, 1959, ibid. 28 : 31, figs, by original designation and monotypy. 216 K. SATTLER KEIFERIA Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [keys], 571. Type-species: Phthorimaea ly coper sicella Busck, 1928, Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 7 : 171, figs, by original designation. P. lycopersicella Busck, 1928, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Eucatoptus lycopersicella Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 71 (Povolny, 1967, A eta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 100). *KERTOMESIS Gozmany, 1962, A eta zool. hung. 8 : 39. Type-species: Paradoris anaphracta Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. hist. Soc. 17 : 740, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1965, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 57 : 423). See also: Paradoris Meyrick, 1907. KIWAIA Philpott, 1930, Rec. Canterbury Mus. 3 : 248. Type-species: Kiwaia jeanae Philpott, 1930, ibid. 3 : 249, by original designation and monotypy. %KLAUSSATLERIA Capu^e, 1968, Ent. Ber., Amst. 28 : 80. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Klaussattleria Capuse, 1968. KLAUSSATTLERIA Capu§e, 1968, Ent. Ber., Amst. 28 : 80 (objective replacement name for Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958). Type-species: Telphusa probata Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : n, pi. 4, fig. 4, by original designation for Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958. Unnecessary objective replacement name for Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958, which is not a junior homonym of Pseudothelphusa Saussure, 1857 (Crustacea). ^.Pseudotelphusa Marschall, 1873, is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Pseudothelphusa Saussure, 1857, and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. See also: $Klaussatleria Capu§e, 1968; Sattleria Capu§e, 1968. KLIMESCHIOPSIS Povoln^, 1967, Ada ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 191. Type-species: Gelechia discontinuella Rebel, 1899, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 49 : 178, by original designation. *KULLASHARA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 116. Ty pe -species : Symmoca kali fella Amsel, 1949, Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 33 : 319, pi. 8, fig. 56, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Gozmany as 'Eremica kalifella (Amsel, 1950)'. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. LACHARISSA Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 93. Type-species: Lacharissa tanyzancla Meyrick, 1937, ibid. 5 : 94, by monotypy. LACHNOSTOLA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 22. Type-species: Lachnostola amphizeucta Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 6 : 22, by monotypy. LACISTODES Meyrick, 1921, A nn. Transv. Mus. 8 : 92. Type-species: Lacistodes tauropis Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 92, by monotypy. LAMPROTES Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 309 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea atrella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankiindung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 140, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 23. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'atrella Hw.' and cited by Walsingham as 'Tinea atrella (Hb. ?) Hw.'. Lamprotes Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Lamprotes R.L., 1817 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae); Eulamprotes Bradley, 1971, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 478). T. atrella has been attributed by most authors to Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 567. Haworth FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 217 attributed it to Hiibner, [1805], Samml. eur. Schmett., 8, pi. 40, fig. 278. Hubner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 420, attributed the name to Schiffermiiller. See also: Argyritis Heinemann, 1870. LANCEOPENNA Janse, 1950, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 124. Type-species: Lanceopenna pseudogaleotis Janse, 1950, ibid. 5 : 125, figs, by original designation. LANCEOPTERA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 181. Type-species : Lanceoptera panochra Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 181, figs, by original designation and monotypy. LARCOPHORA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 241. Type-species: Onebala sophronistis Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 112, by original designation and monotypy. %LARUPSIA Soffner, 1967, Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 57 : 117. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Lerupsia Riedl, 1965. LASIARCHIS Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 92. Type-species: Lasiarchis elaeoxyla Meyrick, 1937, ibid. 5 : 92, by monotypy. L. elaeoxyla Meyrick, 1937, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Nothris pycnodes Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 17, pi. 5, fig. 9 (Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 50). LATA Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde (2. Abt.) 27 : 398. Type-species: Tecia (Lata) kiefferi Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 398, by monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Tecia Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910. Lata and T. (L.) kiefferi originated from Strand but were used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Kieffer & Jorgensen prior to the proposal and description by Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 167. LATHONTOGENUS Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1897 : 87. Type-species: Lathontogenus adustipennis Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 88, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachyacma Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 168). L. adustipennis Walsingham, 1897, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia palpigera Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 94, pi. 4, fig. 31 (Walsingham, 1915, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.- Heterocera 4 : 409). See also: $Lathontogonus Diakonoff, 1967; Paraspistes Meyrick, 1905. %LATHONTOGONUS Diakonoff, 1967, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 257 : 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Lathontogenus Walsingham, 1897. LATROLOGA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 132. Type-species: Latrologa aoropis Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 132, by monotypy. *LECITHOCERA Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : u [key], 45, pi. Microlepid. XII, figs 10, n. Type-species: Carcina luticornella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 197, by monotypy. On pp. ii [key] and 45 without included species. In the legend to pi. Microlepid. XII the species is cited as 'Lecithocera luteicornella' , but without an author. On p. 207 (1854) the species is cited as 'Lecithocera luticornella F.R.-Zell.'. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechi[i]dae (Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 361); Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153) ; currently placed in the Lecithoceridae. See also: Andusia Walker, 1866; Macrotona Meyrick, 1904; Patouissa Walker, 1864; Siovata Walker, 1866; Tirasia Walker, 1864; Tiriza Walker, 1864; Titana Walker, 1864. 218 K. SATTLER *LEILAPTERA Gozmany, 1963, A eta zool. hung. 9 : 127. Type-species: Eremica lithochrotna Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 271, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. LEISTOGENES Meyrick, 1927, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 363. Type-species: Leistogenes rebellis Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 363, by monotypy. Originally described in the Xyloryctidae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 18). %LEOBATES Amsel, 1955, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (40. Jg) 66 : 279. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Leobatus Walsingham, 1904. LEOBATUS Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 220. Type-species: Leobatus fagoniae Walsingham, 1904, ibid. 40 : 221, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Rhynchopacha Staudinger, 1871 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : in). See also: %Leobates Amsel, 1955. LEPTOGENEIA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 412. Type-species: Leptogeneia bicristata Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 413, by monotypy. LERUPSIA Riedl, 1965, Polskie Pismo ent. 35 : 461. Type-species: Lerupsia sqffneri Riedl, 1965, ibid. 35 : 461, figs 61, 62, 80, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 118). Originally described in the Momphidae; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 118). See also: %Larupsia Soffner, 1967. LEUCE Chambers, 1875, Can. Ent. 7 : 51 (objective replacement name for Naera Chambers, Type-species: Naera fuscocristatella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 7 : 9, by monotypy of Naera Chambers, 1875. Unnecessary replacement name. Naera Chambers, 1875, is not a junior homonym. LEUCOGONIA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 504 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Parasia subsimella Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 173, by original designation and monotypy. Leucogonia Meyrick, 1929, is a junior homonym of Leucogonia Hampson, 1910 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae); Leucogoniella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. LEUCOGONIELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 18 (objective replace- ment name for Leucogonia Meyrick, 1929, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Parasia subsimella Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 173, by original designation for and monotypy of Leucogonia Meyrick, 1929. LEUCOPHYLLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 202. Type-species: Leucophylla nigribasis Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 203, figs, by original designa- tion and monotypy. LEURONOMA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 16. Type-species: Leuronomachlorotoma Meyrick, 1918, ibid, (t : 1 6, by original designation. LEUROPALPA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 186. Type-species: Holaxyra reducta Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 188 [key], 189, figs, by original designation and monotypy. LEUROZANCLA Turner, 1933, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 57 : 173. Type-species: Leurozancla humilis Turner, 1933, ibid. 57 : 173, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 219 *LEVIPTERA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 342. Type-species: Lecithocera Jucernafa Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 294, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345). LEXIARCHA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 590. Type-species: Lexiarcha galactopa Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 590, by monotypy. LIMENARCHIS Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 288. Type-species: Limenarchis zonodeta Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 288, by monotypy. LIOCLEPTA Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 115. Type-species: Lioclepta complanata Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 1922 : 116, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Thrypsigenes Meyrick, 1914 (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 223). *LIOZANCLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 127. Type-species: Liozancla holophaea Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 127, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Scalideutis Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 409 (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 147). L. holophaea Turner, 1919, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Scalideutis cocytias Meyrick, 1915, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 307 (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 147). Originally described in the Gelechianae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 180 : 147). Scalideutis Meyrick, 1906, has been placed in the Cosmopterygidae [= Cosmopterigidae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21) and is here transferred to the Metachandidae. LIP ATI A Busck, 1910, Bull. Dep. Agric. Trin. 9 : 243. Type-species: Lipatia crotalariella Busck, 1910, ibid. 9 : 244, fig., by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Lathontogenus Walsingham, 1897 (Walsingham, 1915, Biologia cent. -am., Zoo/., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 :4o8); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachyacma Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 168). L. crotalariella Busck, 1910, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia palpigera Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 94 (Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 10). LIT A Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 76. Type-species: Lita zebrella Treitschke, 1833, ibid. 9(2) : 82, by subsequent designation: Duponchel, 1838, in Godart, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr. 11 : 19. Erroneously recorded as a junior homonym of Lytta Fabricius, 1775 (Coleoptera) (Gozis, 1886, Recherche Espece typique quelques anciens Genres : 26). Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73); subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 146). Rebel's concept of Lita Treitschke, 1833, is erroneous because none of the species he included are congeneric with the type-species Lita zebrella Treitschke, 1833. Currently considered to be a valid genus (Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 567 and 568 [keys], 572). L. zebrella Treitschke, 1833, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea virgella Thunberg, 1794, D.D. Dissertatio ent. sistens Insecta svecica 7 : 92, pi., fig. 10 (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 145). Incorrect type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) vittella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 538, designated by Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insect., Lepid. 1 : 138, as 'Tin. vitella, H.'. Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 88, included 'T. vitella Hiibner' as a junior subjective synonym of Lita sisymbrella (Tinea sisymbrella [Denis & Schiffermiiller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes 220 K. SATTLER Schmett. Wienergegend : 140). Boisduval in his lengthy Introduction, up to page 154, reviewed earlier classifications and designated up to four different type-species for each generic name. In his 'Expose de notre m6thode', from page 155-690, no type-designations were made for genera he himself used. According to the provisions of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a) (iii), a type-designation is eligible for consideration if the author states that it is the type ' . . . and if it is clear that he himself accepts it as the type-species'. Boisduval's type-designations though clearly stated do not fulfil the last requirement and so are invalid. Although Boisduval's work was well known, the type-designations contained in it have not been accepted in the past. Acceptance of Boisduval's type-designation places Lita Treitschke, 1833, as a junior subjective synonym of Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798 (Plutellidae). LIXODESSA Gozmany, 1957, A eta zool. hung. 3 : 121. Type-species: Aproaerema ochrofasciella Toll, 1936, Annls Mus. zool. pol. 11 : 408, pi. 49, figs 22-25, by original designation. *LOBOPTILA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 159. Type-species: Loboptila leurodes Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 159, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Originally described in the Gelechianae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 129). LOCHARCHA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 18. Type-species: Locharcha emicans Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 18, by monotypy. LOG/5/5 Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 20. Type-species: Logisis achroea Walsingham, 1909, ibid. 4 : 21, fig. 6, pi. i, fig. 19, by original designation and monotypy. LOPHAEOLA Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 194. Type-species: Lophaeola inquinata Meyrick, 1932, ibid. 4 : 195, by monotypy. LOPHOZANCLA Turner, 1933, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 57 : 175 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lophozancla stenochorda Turner, 1933, ibid. 57 : 175, by monotypy. Lophozancla Turner, 1933, is a junior homonym of Lophozancla Turner, 1932 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae) ; Phaeotypa Turner, 1944, was proposed as the objective replacement name. LUTILABRIA Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 482. Type-species: Gelechia lutilabrella Mann, 1857, Wien. ent. Mschr. 1 : 179, by original designation and monotypy. LYSIPATHA Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 289. Type-species: Lysipatha cyanoschista Meyrick, 1926, ibid. 3 : 289, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 228). MACHLOTRICHA Meyrick, 1912, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 10 : 61. Type-species: Machlotricha caeca Meyrick, 1912, ibid. 10 : 62, by monotypy. Placed as junior subjective synonym of Holaxyra Meyrick, 1913, although Machlotricha Meyrick, 1912, is the senior name (Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 186). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 183). MACRACAENA Common, 1958, Aust. J. Zool. 6 : 271 [key], 300; 268, 270, 271 [Metacaena, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Macracaena adela Common, 1958, ibid. 6 : 300, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Macracaena is to be considered the correct original spelling as Common on p. 300 cites the derivation of the name from the Greek. MACRENCHES Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 259 [key], 306. Type-species: Macrenches eurybatis Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 306 [key], 307, by original designation. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 221 *MACRERNIS Meyrick, 1887, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1887 : 275. Type-species: Macrernis heliapta Meyrick, 1887, ibid. 1887 : 275, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Fnsz/ia Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 213). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). MACROCALCARA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 237. Type-species: Apatetris undina Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 64, by original designation and monotypy. MACROCERAS Staudinger, 1876, in Kalchberg, Stettin, ent. Ztg 37 : 150 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Macroceras oecophila Staudinger, 1876, ibid. 37 : 150, by monotypy. Macroceras Staudinger, 1876, is a junior homonym of Macroceras Semper, 1870 (Mollusca). Currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Oecia Walsingham, 1897, which is used as the subjective replacement name for Macroceras Staudinger, 1876, nom. praeocc. (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 197). M. oecophila Staudinger, 1876, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Oecia maculata Walsingham, 1897, the type- species of Oecia Walsingham, 1897 (Meyrick, 1915, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1915 : 201). *MACROTONA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 405 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Macrotona sobria Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 406 [key], 407, by original designation. Macrotona Meyrick, 1904, is a junior homonym of Macrotona Brunner, 1893 (Orthoptera). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237). MACROZANCLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 130. Type-species: Macrozancla mendica Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 130, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). MAGNIFACIA Povoln^, 1967, A eta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 97. Type-species: Phthorimaea aulorrhoa Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 560, by monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Scrobipalpula Povolny, 1964. MAGONYMPHA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 572. Type-species: Magonympha chrysocosma Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 572, by monotypy. IMALACHOTRICHA Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Territ. 4 : 156. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Malacotricha Zeller, 1873. %MALACHOTRICHE Busck, 1903, Proc. u.s. natn. MUS. 25 : 912. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Malacotricha Zeller, 1873. MALACOTRICHA Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 279, 280, 282. Type-species: Gelechia (Malacotricha) bilobella Zeller, 1873, ibid. 23 : 280, pi. 4, fig. 28, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zoo/., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 90. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Junior subjective synonym of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 505); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsing- ham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zoo/., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87). G. bilobella Zeller, 1873, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Trichotaphe setosella Clemens, 1860, the type-species of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 506). See also: %Malachotricha Chambers, 1878; %Malachotriche Busck, 1903; \Malacotriche Busck, 1903. 222 K. SATTLER %MALACOTRICHE Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 906, 911-912. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Malacotricha Zeller, 1873. IMANNODIA Busck, 1908, Can. Ent. 40 : 136. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Nannodia Heinemann, 1870. *MAPA Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 170. Type-species: Mapa cordillerella Strand, 1911, ibid. 55 : 171, figs 7-9, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Cerostoma Latreille, 1802 (Meyrick, 1914, Lepid. Cat. 19 : 52); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798. Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently transferred to the Plutellidae (Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 19 : 52). IMEGACRASPEDAS Barnes & McDunnough, 1917, Check List Lepid. boreal Am. : 154. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Megacraspedus Zeller, 1839. MEGACRASPED US Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 189. Type-species: Ypsolophus (Megacraspedus) dolosellus Zeller, 1839, ibid. 1839 : 190, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 21. The type-species was included by Zeller as 'dolosellus FR.' [= Fischer von Roslerstamm]. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Ypsolophus Fabricius sensu Zeller, 1839. See also: Autoneda Busck, [1903]; %Megacraspedas Barnes & McDunnough, 1917 ; Neda Chambers, 1874; Pycnobathra Lower, 1901; Toxoceras Chretien, 1915. MEGALOCYPHA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 196. Type-species: Megalocypha poliopt era Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 197, figs, by original designa- tion and monotypy. M. polioptera Janse, 1960, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phthorimaea microcasis Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 532 (Povoln^, 1964, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 11 : 433), which is the objective replacement name for Gelechia micradelpha Walsingham, 1900, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 36 : 217, nom. praeocc., junior primary homonym of Gelechia micradelpha Lower, 1897, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 21 : 56 (Crocanthes) . *MEGASYMMOCA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 78. Type-species: Megasymmoca forst eri Gozmany, 1963, ibid. 9 : 80, figs 13, 14, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Mylothra Meyrick, 1907 (Gozmany, 1965, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 57 : 423). Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. MELITOXESTIS Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 75. Type-species: Melitoxestis centrotypa Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 76, by monotypy. MELITOXOIDES Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 28. Type-species: Gelechia cophias Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 292, by original designation. MENECRATISTIS Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 358. Type-species: Menecratistis sciaula Meyrick, 1933, ibid. 4 : 358, by monotypy. *MENESTA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 213. Type-species: Menesta tortriciformella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 213, by monotypy. Originally described in the 'Tineina'; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Riley, 1891, in Smith, List Lepid. boreal Am. : 99); Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 112, 137); currently placed in the Stenomidae (Busck, 1935, Lepid. Cat. 67 : 5). See also: Hyale Chambers, 1875 ; %Menestra Chambers, 1878. %MENESTRA Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Territ. 4 : 150 [under Hyale}, 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Menesta Clemens, 1860. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 223 MERIDORMA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 15 [key], 31. Type-species: Ptocheuusa thrombod.es Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1914 : 232, by original designation and monotypy. MERIMNETRIA Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 482. Type-species: Merimnetria flaviterminella Walsingham, 1907, ibid. 1(5) : 482, pi. 13, fig. 26, by original designation and monotypy. *MEROCRATES Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 62. Type-species: Merocrates themelias Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 62, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae \_— Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). %MESOPHLEBS Constant, 1892, Bull. Soc. Hist. not. Autun 5 : 70. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Mesophleps Hiibner, [1825]. MESOPHLEPS Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 406. Type-species: Tinea silacella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 37, pi. 17, fig. 117, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 168. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). See also: %Mesophlebs Constant, 1892. METABOLAEA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 32. Type-species: Metabolaea chlorophthalma Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 32, by monotypy. \METACAENA Common, 1958, Aust. J. Zool. 6 : 268, 270, 271. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Macracaena Common, 1958. Macracaena is to be considered the correct original spelling as Common on p. 300 cites the derivation of the name from the Greek. METANARSIA Staudinger, 1871, Berl. ent. Z. 14 : 314. Type-species: Metanarsia modesta Staudinger, 1871, ibid. 14 : 314, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1871, January, begin.) taken from distribution list, ibid. 14 : iii, footnote. See also: Parametanarsia Gerasimov, 1930. METAPLATYNTIS Meyrick, 1938, Explor. Pare natn. Albert Miss. G. F. de Witte 14 : 16. Type-species: Metaplatyntis synclepta Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 14 : 16, by monotypy. METATACTIS Janse, 1949, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 53. Type-species: Metatactis griseobrunnea Janse, 1949, ibid. 5 : 54, figs, by original designation. METEORISTIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 27. Type-species: Meteoristis religiosa Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 28, by monotypy. METOPLEURA Busck, 1912, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 14 : 83. Type-species: Metopleura potosi Busck, 1912, ibid. 14 : 84, by original designation and monotypy. METZNERIA Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 197. Type-species: Gelechia (Metzneria) paucipunctella Zeller, 1839, ibid. 1839 : 202, by subsequent designation: Walsingham & Durrant, 1899, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 35 : 200. The type-species was included by Zeller as 'paucipunctella Mtzn.' [= Metzner]. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825]. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of and used as the subjective replacement name for Cleodora Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc. (Walsingham & Durrant, 1899, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 35 : 199). Erroneously included in the Scythri[d]idae by Amsel, 1949, Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 33 : 321. See also: Cleodora Stephens, 1834; Parasia Duponchel, [1846]. $MICOSETIA Keifer, 1937, Bull. Calif. Dep. Agric. 26 : 182. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Microsetia Stephens, 1829. 224 K- SATTLER MICROCRASPEDUS Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 137. Type-species : Megacraspedus brachypogon Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 91, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ephysteris Meyrick, 1908 (Povolny, 1964, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 11 : 431). * MICROGONIA Popescu-Gorj & Capuse, 1965, Revue roum. Biol. 10 : 400 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Microgonia whalleyi Popescu-Gorj & Capuse, 1965, ibid. 10 : 401, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Microgonia Popescu-Gorj & Capuse, 1965, is a junior homonym of Microgonia Herrich- Schaffer, 1855 (Lepidoptera : Geometridae) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatema Walsingham, 1900, syn. n. Originally described in the 'Gelechioidea', but associated with genera of Symmocidae. Currently placed in the Symmocidae. MICRO LECH1A Turati, 1924, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 63 : 162. Type-species : Microlechia chretieni Turati, 1924, ibid. 63 : 163, pi. 6, fig. 5, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11, 'Further Addenda and Corrigenda': [ii] [loose supplement sheet issued with volume 11]). MICROSETIA Stephens, 1829, Nomencl. BY. Insect. : 49. Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) stipella Linnaeus sensu Hiibner [= Tinea sexguttella Thunberg, 1794, D.D. Dissertatio ent. sistens Insecta svecica 7 : 88, fig. 6], by subsequent desig- nation: Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : 112. The type-species was included by Stephens as 'Stipella, Hub.' and cited by Westwood as 'T. stipella Hubn.'. Tinea stipella: Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 57, pi. 20, fig. 138, is a misidentification of Phalaena (Tinea) stipella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539 (Oecophoridae) ; the valid name for the misidentified type-species is Tinea sexguttella Thunberg, 1794 (Benander, 1946, Opusc. ent. 11 : 44, 78). The type-designations by Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects, have been validated by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1922, Opinion 71, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 16-18. Incorrect type-species: Tinea guttella Hubner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 65, pi. 26, fig. 176 [junior primary homonym of Tinea guttella Fabricius, 1781, Species Insect. 2 : 509 (Tineidae)], designated by Boisduval, 1836, Hist. nat. Insect., Lepid. 1 : 150. Boisduval in his lengthy Introduction, up to page 154, reviewed earlier classifications and designated up to four different type-species for each generic name. In his 'Expose' de notre m6thode', from page 155-690, no type-designations were made for genera he himself used. According to the provisions of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a) (iii), a type-designation is eligible for consideration if the author states that it is the type ' . . . and if it is clear that he himself accepts it as the type-species'. Boisduval's type-designations though clearly stated do not fulfil the last requirement and so are invalid. Although Boisduval's work was well known, the type-designations contained in it have not been accepted in the past. Acceptance of Boisduval's type-designation places Microsetia Stephens, 1829, as a senior subjective synonym of Elachista Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 177 (Elachistidae) . Senior objective synonym of Nannodia Heinemann, 1870. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hubner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 24, 140). See also: Chrysopora Clemens, 1860; \Micosetia Keifer, 1937; %Microsteia Popescu-Gorj & Neme§, 1965; %Miovosetia Fletcher, 1929. %MICROSTEIA Popescu-Gorj & Nemes, 1965, Trav. Mus. Hist. nat. 'Gr. Antipa' 5 : 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Microsetia Stephens, 1829. %MIOROSETIA Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 24. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Microsetia Stephens, 1829. MIRIFICARMA Gozmdny, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 308, 309 [keys], 3I3- FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 225 Type-species: Tinea maculatella Hubner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 60, pi. 24, fig. 162 [legends to figs 161 and 162 transposed], by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Helina Guen£e, 1849, syn. n., and therefore available as the subjective replacement name for Helina Guen6e, 1849, nom. praeocc. %MISTAX Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 138. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Mystax Caradja, 1920. According to the Greek derivation of the name Mystax is the correct spelling. MNESISTEGA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 101. Type-species: Mnesistega talantodes Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 101, by monotypy. *MNESTERIA Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 438. Type-species: Tipha pharetrata Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay not. Hist. Soc. 16 : 593, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). MNIOPHAGA Pierce & Daltry, 1938, Entomologist 71 : 226. Type-species: Gelechia similis Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid. : Tineina : 115, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Bryotropha Heinemann, 1870 (Kloet & Hincks, 1945, Check List Br. Insects : 128). MOLOPOSTOLA Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 298. Type-species: Molopostola rufitecta Meyrick, 1920, ibid. 2 : 299, by monotypy. MOMETA Durrant, 1914, Bull. ent. Res. 5 : 243. Type-species: Mometa zemiodes Durrant, 1914, ibid. 5 : 243, by original designation and monotypy. *MONERISTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 3 [key], 208. Type-species: Timyra hippastis Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 451, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [ = Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). MONOCHROA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 308. Type-species: [Tinea] tenebrella Hubner, [1817], Samml. eur. Schmett., 8, pi. 65, fig. 434, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Xystophora Wocke, [1876] (Snellen, 1882, Vlinders Nederl., Microlepid. : 684); Aristotelia Hubner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 478). Currently considered to be a valid genus (Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Lepid. Br. Islands : 2). See also: Catabrachmia Rebel, 1909. MUSURGA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 3. Type-species: Anorthosia sandycitis Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 150, by original designation. MYCONITA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 27. Type-species: Ceratophora plutelliformis Snellen, 1901, Tijdschr. Ent. 44 : 84, pi. 6, figs 4, 4 a, by original designation and monotypy. *MYLOTHRA Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 742. Type-species: Mylothra creseritis Meyrick, 1907, ibid. 17 : 743, by monotypy. Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1965, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 57 : 423). See also: Megasymmoca Gozmany, 1963. 226 K. SATTLER MYROPHILA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 624. Type-species: Trichotaphe carycina Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 280, by original designation. MYSTAX Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 136, 138 [Mistax, incorrect (multiple) original spelling] (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Mystax trichoma Caradja, 1920, ibid. 34 : 136, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Entomologist 58 : 184. Mystax Caradja, 1920, is a junior homonym of Mystax Stephens, 1829 (Trichoptera) . Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thiotricha Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Entomologist 58 : 184). See also: %Mistax Caradja, 1920. MYTHOGRAPHA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 626. Type-species: Trichotaphe chartaria Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 178, by original designation and monotypy. NAERA Chambers, 1875, Can. Ent. 7 : 9. Type-species: Naera fuscocristatella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 7 : 9, by monotypy. Naera Chambers, 1875, is not a junior homonym. Leuce Chambers, 1875, was unnecessarily proposed as the objective replacement name. NANNODIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (z)2(i) : 284. Type-species -.Phalaena (Tinea] stipella Linnaeus sensu Hiibner [ — Tinea sexguttellaThunberg, 1 794, D.D. Dissertatio ent. sistens Insecta svecica 7:88, fig. 6] , by subsequent designation : Walsing- ham, 1909, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 22. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'Stipella. H.' [= Hiibner] and cited by Walsingham as 'Tinea stipella Hb.'. Tinea stipella: Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 57, pi. 20, fig. 138, is a misidentification of Phalaena (Tinea) stipella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1 : 539 (Oecophoridae) ; the valid name for the misidentified type-species is Tinea sexguttella Thunberg, 1794 (Benander, 1946, Opusc. ent. 11 : 44, 78). Junior objective synonym of Microsetia Stephens, 1829. Junior subjective synonym of Chrysopora Clemens, 1860 (Rebel, 1901, in Staudinger & Rebel, Cat. Lepid. palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2 : 156); Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 478). See also %Nannonia Kirby, 1875. %NANNONIA Kirby, 1875, Zool. Rec. (1873) 10 : 411. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Nannodia Heinemann, 1870. %NARTHECOCERAS Diakonoff, 1967, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 257 : 150. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Narthecoceros Meyrick, 1906. NARTHECOCEROS Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 148. Type-species: Macrot ona platyconta Meyrick, 1905, ibid. 16 : 597, by original designation. See also: %Narthecoceras Diakonoff, 1967. *NASTOCERAS Chretien, 1922, in Oberthiir, Etud. Lepid. comp. 19(i) : 364. Type-species: Nastoceras colluellum Chretien, 1922, ibid. 19(i) : 364, fig., by monotypy. Nastoceras Chretien, 1922, isnota junior homonym of Nastocerus Fairmaire, 1897 (Coleoptera), of which %Nastoceras Fletcher, 1940, is an incorrect subsequent spelling. Originally described in the Oecophorinae [= Oecophoridae]; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Zerny, 1936, Mem. Soc. Sci. nat. Phys. Maroc 42 : 141) ; Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 343); currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Nastocerella Fletcher, 1940. *NASTOCERELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 18 (objective replacement name for Nastoceras Chretien, 1922). Type-species: Nastoceras colluellum Chretien, 1922, in Oberthiir, Etud. Lepid. comp. 19(i) : 364, fig., by monotypy of Nastoceras Chretien, 1922. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 227 Unnecessary replacement name for Nastoceras Chretien, 1922, which is not a junior homonym of Nastocerus Fairmaire, 1897 (Coleoptera), of which ^.Nastoceras Fletcher, 1940, is an incorrect subsequent spelling. Originally proposed in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae [= Symmocidae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 343). *NEAERA Chambers, 1880, /. Cincinn. Soc. nat. Hist. 2 : 196, 199 [legend to fig. 40] (nom- praeocc.). Type-species: Laverna albella Chambers, 1875, Cincinn. Q. Jl Sci. 2 : 295, by monotypy. Neaera Chambers, 1880, is a junior homonym of Neaera Robin eau-Desvoidy, 1830 (Diptera), and is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Elachista Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 177. Braun, 1948, Mem. Am. ent. Soc. 13 : 43, included L. albella Chambers, 1875, in Elachista Treitschke, 1833, thereby automatically synonymizing Neaera Chambers, 1880, with Elachista. L. albella Chambers, 1875, is currently considered to be a junior secondary homonym of Phigalia albella Chambers, 1875, Can. Ent. 7 : 107; Elachista adempta Braun, 1948, Mem. Am. ent. Soc. 13 : 43, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally proposed and currently placed in the Elachistidae. Not recorded by Neave (1939-1966, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). Neaera Chambers, 1880, was possibly not intended as a new genus, but could have been merely an incorrect subsequent spelling of Naera Chambers, 1875 (Gelechiidae); however, no evidence has been found to connect the two names. NEALYDA Dietz, 1900, Ent. News 11 : 350. Type-species: Nealyda bifidella Dietz, 1900, ibid. 11 : 351, pi. i, figs 2-2 b, by monotypy Originally described in the Elachistidae; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 497). NED A Chambers, 1874, Can. Ent. 6 : 243 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Neda plutella Chambers, 1874, ibid. 6 : 244, by monotypy. Neda Chambers, 1874, is a junior homonym of Neda Mulsant, 1850 (Coleoptera) ; Autoneda Busck, [1903], was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Megacraspedus Zeller, 1839 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 33). NEMATOCHARES Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 82. Type-species: Nematochares citraulax Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 83, by monotypy. NEOCHRISTA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 625. Type-species: Noeza auritogata Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.- Heterocera 4 : 85, pi. 3, fig. 6, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Noeza Walker, 1866 (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 19). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Plocamosaris Meyrick, 1912, syn.n., which is here used as the subjective replacement name for Noeza Walker, 1866, nom. praeocc. *NEOCORODES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 36. Type-species: Neocorodes amnesta Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 36, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). NEODACTYLOTA Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 504. Type-species: Dactylota snellenella Walsingham, 1888, Insect. Life 1 : 84, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1903, January i3th) taken from Clarke, 1950, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 52 : 308. Of the two originally included nominal species, only snellenella was nomenclaturally avail- able at that time and must therefore be the type-species by monotypy. See also: Eudactylota Walsingham, 1911. 228 K. SATTLER NEOFACULTA Gozmdny, 1955, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 308 and 309 [keys], 312. Type-species: Gelechia infernella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 162 [key], 177; ibid. 5, pi. 77, fig. 584 [infernalis, incorrect (multiple) original spelling], by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Gozmdny as 'Gelechia infernalis Stgr.' There is clear evidence in the original publication that infernella is the correct original spelling. It was used four times, on pp. 162 [key] and 177, and in the indexes (1855, ibid, [index to vol. 5]: 23; 1856, ibid, [index universalis] : 31), while infernalis is used only once in the legend to pi. 77, fig. 584. NEOFRISERIA Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 7 : 16 and 17 [keys], 48. Type-species: Lita peliella Treitschke, 1835, Schmett. Eur. 10(3) : X98> by original designation. NEOLECHIA Diakonoff, 1948, Treubia 19 : 189. Type-species: Neolechia gamma Diakonoff, 1948, ibid. 19 : 189, text-fig. 2, pi. 5, fig. 4, by original designation and monotypy. NEOPACHNISTIS Janse, 1954, Moths s- Afr- 5 : 353- Type-species: Pachnist is microphanta Meyrick, 1921, A nn. Transv. Mus. 8 : 89, by original designation. NEOPATETRIS Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 182. Type-species: Neopatetris tenuis Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 183, figs, by original designation and monotypy. NEOSCHEMA Povoln^, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 81. Type-species: Gnorimoschema (Neoschema) klotsi Povolny, 1967, ibid. 37 : 81, fig. 57, by monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900. *NEOSPASTUS Gozmdny, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 342. Type-species : Symmoca delicatella Walsingham, 1901, Entomologist's man. Mag. 37 : 178, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Gozmany as' delicatellus Wlsghm.'. Originally described in the Gelechiidae : Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae. NEOTELPHUSA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 77. Type-species: Telphusa castrigera Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 287, by original designation. NESOLECHIA Meyrick, 1921, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 425. Type-species: Nesolechia horogramma Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 2 : 425, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870 (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 19). *NESTORELLUS Gerasimov, 1930, Ezheg. zool. Muz. 31 : 35. Type-species: Nestorellus meyricki Gerasimov, 1930, ibid. 31 : 35, pi. u, figs 3-8, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmdny, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 344); currently placed in the Symmocidae. NEVADIA Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 117 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Nevadia ribbeella Caradja, 1920, ibid. 34 : 118, by monotypy. Nevadia Caradja, 1920, is a junior homonym of Nevadia Walcott, 1910 (Trilobita) ; Vadenia Caradja, 1933, was proposed as the objective replacement name. NOEZA Walker, 1866, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 35 : 1839 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Noeza telegraphella Walker, 1866, ibid. 35 : 1839, by monotypy. Noeza Walker, 1866, is a junior homonym of Noeza Meigen, 1800 (Diptera). Currently FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 229 considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Plocamosaris Meyrick, 1912 (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 18, 19), which is here used as the subjective replacement name. See also: Neochrista Meyrick, 1923. NOMIA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 167 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Nomia lingulacella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 167, by monotypy. Nomia Clemens, 1860, is a junior homonym of Nomia Latreille, 1804 (Hymenoptera) ; Chrysopora Clemens, 1860, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 478). *NOSPHISTICA Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 733. Type-species: Nosphistica erratica Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 20 : 733, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). NO THRIS Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 411. Type-species: Tinea verbascella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankiindung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 136, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 97- Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Tinea verbascella has been erroneously attributed to Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 40, pi. 14, fig. 98, by several authors. *NUKUSA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 69. Type-species: Lampros (Oecophora) praeditella Rebel, 1891, Verh. zool. -hot. Ges. Wien 41 : 634, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. NUMATA Busck, 1906, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 30 : 724. Type-species: Numata bipunctella Busck, 1906, ibid. 30 : 724, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. OCHMASTIS Meyrick, 1908, Rec. Indian Mus. 2 : 396. Type-species: Ochmastis chionacma Meyrick, 1908, ibid. 2 : 396, by monotypy. OCHRODIA Povolny, 1966, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 63 : 142. Type-species: Gelechia subdiminutella Stainton, 1867, Tineina of Syria and Asia Minor : 45, by original designation and monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Ephysteris Meyrick, 1908. OCTONODULA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 263. Type-species: Anacampsis inumbrata Meyrick, 1914, Ann. Transv. Mus. 4 : 193, by original designation. *OECIA Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1897 : in. Type-species: Oecia macula t a Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : in, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Macroceras Staudinger, 1876, nom. praeocc. (Meyrick, 1915, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1915 : 201), for which it is used as the subjective replacement name. O. maculata Walsingham, 1897, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Macroceras oecophila Staudinger, 1876, the type-species of Macroceras Staudinger, 1876, nom. praeocc. (Meyrick, 1915, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1915 : 201). Originally described in the Elachistidae : Scythrinae [= Scythrididae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] (Meyrick, 1915, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1915 : 201) ; Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Lecithoceridae. 230 K. SATTLER OECOCECIS Guene"e, 1870, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (4)10 : 13. Type-species: Oecocecis guyonella Guene'e, 1870, ibid. (4)10 : 14, pi. 7, figs i-n, by mono- typy. *OECOGENIA [Anonymous], 1858, Accentuated List Br. Lepid. : 91. Type-species: Recurvaria quadripuncta Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 557, by monotypy of Oegoconia Stain ton, 1854. Unjustified emendation of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854 (Symmocidae) . Not recorded as an emendation by Neave (1939-1966, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). *IOECOGONIA Hartmann, 1880, Mitt, munch, ent. Ver. 4 : 33. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854 (Symmocidae). *OECOGONIA Reutti, 1898, Vbersicht Lepid. -Fauna Grossherzogtums Baden, (2. Ausgabe) : 240. Type-species: Recurvaria quadripuncta Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 557, by monotypy of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854. Unjustified emendation of Oegoconia Stainton, 1854 (Symmocidae). Not recorded as an emendation by Neave (1939-1966, Nomencl. zool. 1-6). *OEGOCONIA Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 162. Type-species: Recurvaria quadripuncta Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 557, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Symmocidae (Popescu-Gorj & Draghia, 1967, Trav. Mus. Hist. nat. 'Gr. Antipa' 7 : 186). See also: Apatema Walsingham, 1900; Clerogenes Meyrick, 1921; Oecogenia [Anonymus], 1858; \Oecogonia Hartmann, 1880; Oecogonia Reutti, 1898. %OEGOCONIDES Neave, 1940, Nomencl. zool. 3 : 393. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Oegoconiodes Matsumura, 1931. *^OEGOCONHTES Kusnezov, 1941, Revision Amber Lepid. : 51. Type-species: ^Oegoconiites borisjaki Kusnezov, 1941, ibid. : 53, pi. 22, fig. 37, pi. 23, fig. 38, by original designation and monotypy. A fossil genus and species. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; here transferred to the Symmocidae. OEGOCONIODES Matsumura, 1931, 6000 ///. Insects Japan-Empire : 1092. Type-species: Oegoconiodes obliquata Matsumura, 1931, ibid. : 1092, fig., by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Polyhymno Chambers, 1874 (Inoue, 1954, Check List Lepid. Japan 1 : 68). Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 476). See also: %Oegoconides Neave, 1940. OESEIS Chambers, 1875, Cincinn. Q. Jl Sci. 2 : 255. Type-species: Oeseis bianulella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 2 : 255, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Nothris Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 97); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 511). OESTOMORPHA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 107. Type-species : Oestomorpha alloea Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 108, pi. 3, fig. 29, by original designation and monotypy. *OLBOTHREPTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 3 [key], 209. Type-species: Timyra hydrosema Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 572, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 231 ONCEROZANCLA Turner, 1933, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 57 : 175. Type-species: Oncerozancla euopa Turner, 1933, ibid. 57 : 175, by monotypy. ONEBALA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 792. Type-species: Onebala blandiella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 792, by monotypy. See also: Dectobathra Meyrick, 1904; Helcystogramma Zeller, 1877. OPACOPSIS Povolny, 1964, Cas. Csl. Spol. ent. 61 : 344. Type-species: Gelechia inustella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 171; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 67, fig. 498 [non-binominal], by original designation. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Ephysteris Meyrick, 1908. ORGANITIS Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 151. Type-species: Organitis characopa Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 151, by monotypy. ORNATIVALVA Gozmdny, 1955, Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 6 : 308 and 309 [keys], 310. Type-species: Gelechia plutelliformis Staudinger, 1859, Stettin, ent. Ztg 20 : 239, by original designation and monotypy. See also : Pelostola Janse, 1960. *ORPECOVALVA Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 113. Type-species: Symmoca obtiterata Walsingham, 1905, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 41 : 38, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. ORPHANOCLERA Meyrick, 1925, Treubia 6 : 430. Type-species: Orphanoclera tyriocoma Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 6 : 430, by monotypy. Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 155, erroneously cited 1927 as the date of publication. ORSODYTIS Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 286. Type-species: Brachycrossata marginata Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 99, pi. 4, fig. 35, by original designation and monotypy. ORSOTRICHA Meyrick, 1914, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 269. Type-species: Topeutis venosa Butler, 1883, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1883 : 77, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 23). ORTHOPTILA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 392. Type-species: Oecophora abruptella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 30 : 1032, by monotypy. *ORYGOCERA Walsingham, 1897, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 41. Type-species: Orygocera carnicolor Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 42, pi. 2, fig. 5, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Oecophoridae. Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 275, erroneously used the name in the Gelechiidae, when he transferred some former Orygocera species from the Oecopho- ridae to the Gelechiidae. OXYBELIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 407. Type -species : Tinea capucinella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 46, pi. 23, fig. 159, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). The type-species was cited by Meyrick, as 'D. ustulella, Fabricius'. This was not an originally included nominal species of Oxybelia Hiibner, [1825], however, Meyrick placed it on p. 177 as the senior synonym of T. capucinella Hiibner, 1796 (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a)(iv)). 232 K. SATTLER Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). T. capucinella Hiibner, 1796, is currently con- sidered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tinea ustalella Fabricius, 1794, Ent. syst. 3(2) : 307 (Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : n [as %ustulella, incorrect subsequent spelling of ustalella]), the type-species of Rhinosia Treitschke, 1833. OXYCRYPTIS Meyrick, 1912, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1911 : 692. Type-species: Oxycryptis attonita Meyrick, 1912, ibid. 1911 : 692, by monotypy. *OXYGNOSTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 12 [key], 206. Type-species: Tipha diacma Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 142, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [— Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). OXYLECHIA Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 39. Type-species: Oxylechia confirmata Meyrick, 1917, ibid. 1917 : 39, by monotypy. OXYPTERYX Rebel, 1911, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 61 : (151). Type-species: Oxypt eryx jordanella Rebel, 1911, ibid. 61 : (151), fig. 2, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Acompsia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 142) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Amsel, 1935, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. f'Jbersee-Mus. Bremen 1 : 265). OXYSACTIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 35. Type-species: Brachyacma sciritis Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 149, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Cymotricha Meyrick, 1923 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 188). PACHNISTIS Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 737. Type-species: Pachnistis cephalochra Meyrick, 1907, ibid. 17 : 737, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1965, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 5 : 195) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 280). PACHYGENEIA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : u. Type-species: Pachygeneia clitellaria Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : n, by monotypy. PACHYSARIS Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 276. Type-species: Pachy saris rurigena Meyrick, igi^.ibid. 1914 : 277, by original designation. PALINTROPA Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 160. Type-species: Palintropa hippica Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 160, by monotypy. PALTODORA Meyrick, 1894, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 30 : 230. Type-species: Cleodora cytisella Curtis, 1837, Br. Ent., 14, no. 671, by original designation. Meyrick stated :' . . . for Cleodora, Curt, (pre-occupied in Mollusca), to substitute Paltodora (type cytisella Curt.)'. This can only be interpreted as a genus proposed for Cleodora Stephens sensu Curtis, 1837, Br. Ent. 16, no. 671, with the type-species cytisella. It cannot be taken as a replacement name for Cleodora Stephens, 1834, the type-species of which is Tinea silacella Hiibner sensu Stephens, 1834 [= Phalaena Tinea lappella Linnaeus, 1758]. This interpreta- tion follows Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 29, 36, who placed Cleodora Stephens (citing 'M. lappella, Linn.' as the type-species) as a synonym of Metzneria Zeller, 1839, while accepting Paltodora Meyrick as a valid genus, without Cleodora in synonymy. PALTOLOMA Ghesquiere, 1940, Rev. Zool. Bot. afr. 34 : 104. Type-species: Paltoloma paleata Ghesquiere, 1940, ibid. 34 : 105, by monotypy. PANCOENIA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 389. Type-species: Pancoenia periphora Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 389, by original designation. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 233 PANICOTRICHA Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 296. Type-species: Panicotricha prographa Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 3 : 296, by monotypy. PANPLATYCEROS Diakonoff, 1951, Ark. Zool. (2)3 : 76. Type-species: Panplatyceros serpentina Diakonoff, 1951, ibid. (2)3 : 76, figs 17, 18, by original designation and monotypy. Published as a separate in 1951. *PANTACORDIS Gozmany, 1954, Annls Mst.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 5 : 282. Type-species: Pantacordis pales Gozmany, 1954, ibid. 5 : 283, fig. 23, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Eremica Walsingham, 1904 (Gozmdny, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 335) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : 106). Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist. nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 335); currently placed in the Symmocidae. PAPPOPHORUS Walsingham, 1897, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1897 : 39. Type-species: Pappophorus eurynotus Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 40, pi. 2, fig. 4, by original designation and monotypy. PARABOLA Janse, 1950, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 127. Type-species : Idiophantis butyraula Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 285, by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was cited by Janse as 'Idiophantis buttyraula Meyr.'. PARABRACHMIA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 191. Type-species: Parabrachmia trisignella Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 192, figs, by original designation. PARACHRONISTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 14 [key], 52. Type-species: Gelechia (Brachmia) albiceps Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 202, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Poecilia Heinemann, 1870. *PARADORIS Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 740 (nom. praeocc.) (objective replacement name for Euteles Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tinea kollarella Costa, [1836], Fauna Regno Napoli, Lepid. : [219], by mono- typy of Euteles Heinemann, 1870. For date and pagination of T. kollarella Costa, [1836], see Direction 59, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 15 (i 6) : [iii]-xviii (1957). Paradoris Meyrick, 1907, is a junior homonym of Paradoris Bergh, 1844 (Mollusca). The objective replacement name Paradoris Meyrick, 1907, nom. praeocc., automatically follows Euteles Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc., which is currently replaced by its junior subjective synonym Odites Walsingham, 1891 (Gozmany, 1958, Fauna Hung. 40 : 35). Incorrect type-species: Paradoris anaphracta Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 740, designated by Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 20 : 735. Paradoris Meyrick, 1907, was proposed as the objective replacement name for Euteles Heinemann, 1870, and therefore automatically takes its type-species Tinea kollarella Costa, [1836]. The subsequent designation of P. anaphracta Meyrick, 1907, as the type-species thus is invalid. Based on this incorrect type- species Paradoris Meyrick, 1907, has been placed as a junior subjective synonym of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 200). Originally proposed and currently placed in the Xyloryctidae ; erroneously placed in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] by Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 184 : 200. PARALECHIA Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 502. Type-species: Gelechia pinifoliella Chambers, 1880, /. Cincinn. Soc. nat. Hist. 2 : 181, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 59. 234 K- SATTLER Correct date of publication (1903, January isth) taken from Clarke, 1950, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 52 : 308. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Exoteleia Wallengren, 1881 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 59). PARALIDA Clarke, 1958, Ent. News 69 : i. Type-species: Paralida triannulata Clarke, 1958, ibid. 69 : 2, figs 1-4, by original designation and monotypy. PARALLACTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 246. Type-species: Pachnistis plaesiodes Meyrick, 1920, Voyage Ch. Alluaud R. Jeannel Afr. orient., 2, Microlepid. : 78, by original designation. PARAMETANARSIA Gerasimov, 1930, Ezheg. zool. Muz. 31 : 33. Type-species: Metanarsia junctivittella Christoph, 1885, in Romanoff, Mem. Lepid. 2 : 1 6 1, pi. 8, fig. ii, by original designation and monotypy. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Metanarsia Staudinger, 1871. The type-species was cited by Gerasimov as 'junctivitella' ', which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of junctivittella Christoph, 1885. PARANARSIA Ragonot, 1895, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1895 : 195. Type-species: Paranarsia joannisiella Ragonot, 1895, ibid. 1895 : 196, by monotypy. PARANOEA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 78. Type-species: Paranoea latescens Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 79, fig. 18, pi. 2, fig. 28, by original designation and monotypy. PARAPODIA Joannis, 1912, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1912 : 305. Type-species: Parapodia tamaricicola Joannis, 1912, ibid. 1912 : 305, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hubner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41); subgenus of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 44); currently considered to be a valid genus (Sattler, 1962, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 21 : 51). P. tamaricicola Joannis, 1912, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia sinaica Frauenfeld, 1859, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 9 : 323, figs (Joannis, 1912, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1912 : 380). See also: Cecidonostola Amsel, 1958. PARAPSECTRIS Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 230. Type-species: Parapsectris tholaea Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 2 : 231, by monotypy. PARASELOTIS Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 200. Type-species: Paraselotis pelochroa Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 202, figs, by original designation and monotypy. PARASIA Duponchel, [1846], Cat. method. Ltpid. Eur. : 350. Type-species: Gelechia (Metzneria) neuropterella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 202, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Metzneria Zeller, 1839 (Walsing- ham & Durrant, 1899, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 35 : 199). PARASPISTES Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 16 : 600. Type-species: Paraspistes ioloncha Meyrick, 1905, ibid. 16 : 600, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Lathontogenus Walsingham, 1897 (Walsingham, 1915, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 408) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Brachyacma Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 168). P. ioloncha Meyrick, 1905, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia palpigera Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 94, pi. 4, fig. 31 (Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 10). See also: \Pavaspistis Busck, 1914. IPARASPISTIS Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 10. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Paraspistes Meyrick, 1905. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 235 PARASTEGA Meyrick, 1912, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1911 : 693. Type-species: Psoricoptera niveisignella Zeller, 1877, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 333, pi. 4, fig. 106, by monotypy. *PARASYMMOCA Rebel, 1903, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 53 : 414. Type-species: Hypatima latiusculella Stainton, 1867, Tineina of Syria and Asia Minor : 55, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825] (Rebel, 1905, Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 20 : 214, figs); currently considered to be a subgenus of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 330 [as Conquassata Gozmany, 1957])- Erroneously considered to be a nomen nudum by Gozmany, 1957, ibid. 8 : 330, who at the same time unnecessarily proposed the name Conquassata for the subgenus which included H. latiusculella Stainton, 1867, the type-species of Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903. H. latiusculella Stainton, 1867, is currently considered to be a senior subjective synonym of Symmoletria sulamit Gozmany, 1963, the type-species of Symmoletria Gozmany, 1963 (Kasy, 1966, in Gozmany, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (51. Jg) 77 : 70). Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Oecophorinae [— Oecophoridae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Rebel, 1905, Annln naturhist. Mus. Wien 20 : 214, figs); Gelechi- idae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326, 330); currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Conquassata Gozmany, 1957; Symmoletria Gozmany, 1963. PARATELPHUSA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 61. Type-species: Paratelphusa griseoptera Janse, 1958, ibid. 6 : 62, figs, by original designation. Paratelphusa Janse, 1958, is not a junior homonym of ^Paratelphusa Zehntner, 1894, which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Parathelphusa Milne-Edwards, 1853 (Crustacea), and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. PARATHECTIS Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 115. Type-species: Epithectis farinata Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv Mus 3 : 285, by original designation. PARELECTRA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 129 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Strobisia helicopis Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 101, by original designation. Parelectra Meyrick, 1925, is a junior homonym of Parelectra Dognin, 1914 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae); Parelectroides Clarke, 1952, was proposed as the objective replacement name. PARELECTROIDES Clarke, 1952, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 54 : 99 (objective replacement name for Parelectra Meyrick, 1925, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Strobisia helicopis Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1922 : 101, by original designation for Parelectra Meyrick, 1925. *PARELLIPTIS Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 439. Type-species: Parelliptis scytalias Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 20 : 439, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the. Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). PARISTHMIA Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 13. Type-species: Paristhtnia barathrodes Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 2 : 13, by monotypy. *PARTHENOPTERA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 334. Type-species: Symmoca virginella Rebel, 1902, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 15 : 112, pi. 4, fig. 6, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Aprominta Gozmany, 1957 (Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 102). Originally described in the Gelechiidae : Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae. 236 K. SATTLER *PATOUISSA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 820. Type-species: Patouissa dissonella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 821, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237), which automatically places Patouissa Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. PAURONEURA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 120. Type-species: Pauroneura brachysticha Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 121, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. PAVOLECHIA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 20. Type-species: Pavolechia argentea Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 21, by original designation and monotypy Originally described in the Gelechiidae; subsequently included in the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 166); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Busck, 1940, Bull. Sth. Calif. Acad. Sci. 39 : 90). See also: Desmaucha Meyrick, 1918. *PECTENEREMUS Gozmany, 1963, Ada zool. hung. 9 : 109. Type-species: Eremica albella Amsel, 1959, Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. 28 : 34, pi. 2, fig. 5, by original designation. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. PECTINOPHORA Busck, 1917, /. agric. Res. 9 : 346. Type-species: Depressaria gossypiella Saunders, 1844, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 3 : 285 by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Platyedra Meyrick, 1895 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 84); currently considered to be a valid genus. (Common, 1958, Aust. J. Zool. 6 : 272). *PEDIOXESTIS Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 198. Type-species: Pedioxestis isomorpha Meyrick, 1932, ibid. 4 : 199, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). PELOCNISTIS Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 193. Type-species: Pelocnistis xylozona Meyrick, 1932, ibid. 4 : 193, by monotypy. PELOSTOLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 188. Type-species: Pelostola kalahariensis Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 189, figs, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ornativalva Gozmany, 1955 (Sattler, 1967, Beitr. naturk. Forsch. SudwDtl. 26(3) : 34). PERIORISTICA Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4:31 Type-species: Perioristica chalcopera Walsingham, 1910, ibid 4 : 32, fig. 10, pi. i, fig. 28, by original designation and monotypy. *PERIPHORECTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : n [key], 235. Type-species: Lecithocera ichorodes Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 445, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). PESSOGRAPTIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 29. Type-species: Pessograptis thalamias Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 30, by original designation. PETALOSTOMA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 123 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Petalostoma lygrodes Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 123, by monotypy. Petalostoma Meyrick, 1931, is a junior homonym of Petalostoma v. Lidth de Jeude, 1829 (Vermes) ; Petalostomella Fletcher, 1940, was proposed as the objective replacement name. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 237 Originally described in the Oecophoridae ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 23). PETALOSTOMELLA Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 109 (objective replace- ment name for Petalostoma Meyrick, 1931, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Petalostoma lygrodes Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 123, by monotypy of Petalostoma Meyrick, 1931. Originally proposed in the Oecophoridae ; as the objective replacement name it automatically follows Petalostoma Meyrick, 1931, to the Gelechiidae. PEUCOTELES Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 57. Type-species: Peucoteles herpestica Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 57, by monotypy. PEXICOPIA Common, 1958, Aust. J. Zool. 6 : 271 [key], 278. Type-species: Gelechia desmanthes Lower, 1898, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 23 : 51, by original designation. PHAEOTYPA Turner, 1944, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 68 : 3 (objective replacement name for Lophozancla Turner, 1933, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lophozancla stenochorda Turner, 1933, ibid. 57 : 175, by monotypy of Lophozancla Turner, 1933. PHAETUSA Chambers, 1875, Can. Ent. 7 : 105 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Phaetusa plutella Chambers, 1875, ibid. 7 : 106, by monotypy. Phaetusa Chambers, 1875, is a junior homonym of Phaetusa Wagler, 1832 (Aves); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Evippe Chambers, 1873 (Busck [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 500). P. plutella Chambers, 1875, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia (Teleia) leuconota Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 268, pi. 3, fig. 21, (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 500). PHANEROPHALLA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 206. Type-species: Phanerophalla knysnaensis Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 207, figs, by original designation and monotypy. *PHANOSCHISTA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 4 [key], 207. Type-species: Tingentera meryntis Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 455, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). PHARANGITIS Meyrick, 1905, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 16 : 597. Type-species: Pharangitis spathias Meyrick, 1905, ibid. 16 : 597, by monotypy. *PHATNOTIS Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 180. Type-species: Phatnotis factiosa Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 181, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1965, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 5 : 203). *PHILARACHNIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : n [key], 247. Type-species: Brachmia xerophaga Meyrick, 1914, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 50 : 219, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *PHILOPTILA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : in. Type-species: Philoptila effrenata Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : m, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). 238 K. SATTLER %PHITHORIMAEA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 125. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. PHLOEOCECIS Chretien, 1908, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1908 : 91. Type-species: Phloeocecis cherregella Chretien, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 92, by monotypy. Phloeocecis fagoniae Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 88, is an unnecessary objective replacement name for P. cherregella Chretien, 1908. Meyrick stated: 'I alter the specific name, for which Arabic vernacular is no more permissible than French would be.' The name cherregella fulfils all the requirements of the Int. Code zool. Nom. The fact that cherregella was formed from an Arabic word does not make the name invalid. PHLOEOGRAPTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 393. Type-species: Phloeograptis macrynta Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 393 [key], 394, by original designation. PHOBETICA Turner, 1944, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 68 : 3 (objective replacement name for Idiozancla Turner, 1939, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Idiozancla ignobilis Turner, 1939, Pap. Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1938 : 83, by monotypy of Idiozancla Turner, 1939. %PHORICOPTERA Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 76 [key]. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Psoricoptera Stainton, 1854. There is clear evidence in the origin al publication that the spelling %Phoricoptera is an inadvertent error. %Phoricoptera is used only once in the key, while Psoricoptera is used on pp. 100 and 313 [index] as well as in the legend to pi. 4. PHOTODOTIS Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 229. Type-species: Photodotis prochalina Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 2 : 229, by monotypy. See also: %Photodotus Janse, 1917. %PHOTODOTUS Janse, 1917, Check-List S. Afr. Lepid. Heterocera : 179, ix [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Photodotis Meyrick, 1911. PHRICOGENES Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 71. Type-species: Phricogenes sophronopa Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 72, by monotypy. PHRIXOCRITA Meyrick, 1935, Exot- Microlepidopt. 4 : 561. Type-species: Phrixocrita aegidopis Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 562, by monotypy. PHTHORACMA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 87. Type-species: Phthoracma blanda Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 87, by monotypy. PHTHORIMAEA Meyrick, 1902, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 38 : 103. Type-species: Gelechia (Bryotropha) operculella Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 262, pi. 3, fig. 17, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Phithorimaea Turner, 1919; $Phthorimea Diakonoff, 1967; %Phthorimoea Forbes, 1923; %Phtorimaea Povolny & Zakopal, 1951; %Phtyorimaea Turner, 1919; %Pthorimaea Issiki, 1957. %PHTHORIMEA Diakonoff, 1967, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 257 : 356 (legend to fig. 211). Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. %PHTHORIMOEA Forbes, 1923, Lepid. N.Y. : 276. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. %PHTORIMAEA Povoln^ & Zakopal, 1951, Ent. Listy 14 : 97. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. %PHTYORIMAEA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 125. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. PHYLOPATRIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 14. Type-species: Phylopatris terpnodes Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 15, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 239 PHYSOPTILA Meyrick, 1914, /. Bombay nat. hist. Soc., 22 : 777. Type-species: Physoptila scenica Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 22 : 777, by monotypy. Originally described in the Physoptilidae; here transferred to the Gelechiidae (Hodges in litteris) . PICROPTERA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 186. Type-species: Dichomeris orthacma Meyrick, 1926, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 23 : 332, by original designation. PILOCRATES Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 299. Type-species: Pilocrates prograpta Meyrick, 1920, ibid. 2 : 299, by monotypy. PITHANURGA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 68. Type-species: Pithanurga chariphila Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 68, by monotypy. PITYOCONA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 116. Type-species: Pityocona xeropis Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 117, by monotypy. *PLACANTHES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 42. Type-species: Placanthes xanthomorpha Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 42, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20). *PLAGIOCROSSA Janse, 1954, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 347. Type-species: Lecithocera picrodora Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 294, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345). PLATYEDRA Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 605. Type-species: Gelechia vilella Zeller, 1847, Isis, Leipzig 1847 : 845, by monotypy. Erroneously placed as a subgenus of Teleia Heinemann, 1870 (Hering, 1932, in Brohmer, Ehrmann, Ulmer, Tierwelt Mitteleur., Erganzungsband (Schmett.) 1 : 113). G. vilella Zeller, 1847, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria subcinerea Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 548 (Bradley, 1966, Entomologist's Gaz. 17 : 228). Erroneously included in the Elachistidae by Popescu-Gorj, 1959, Revue Biol. 4 : 349. See also: $Aratrognathosia Gozmany, 1968; Pectinophora Busck, 1917. PLATYMACHA Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 357. Type-species: Platymacha anthochroa Meyrick, 1933, ibid. 4 : 358, by monotypy. PLATYPHALLA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 299. Type-species : Platyphalla ochrinotata Janse, 1951, ibid. 5:3oo,figs, by original designation and monotypy. PLECTROCOSMA Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 75. Type-species: Plectrocosma centrophora Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 8 : 75, by monotypy. *PLEXIPPICA Meyrick, 1912, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 10 : 67. Type-species: Plexippica verberata Meyrick, 1912, ibid. 10 : 67, by monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Hyponomeutidae [— Yponomeutidae] ; erroneously included in the Gelechiidae by Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21; 1969, ibid. 7 : 316, pi. 158, figs i-i b. Clarke confused Brachmia verberata Meyrick, 1912, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 68 (Gelechiidae) with Plexippica verberata Meyrick, 1912, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 10 : 67 (Yponomeutidae). PLOCAMOSARIS Meyrick, 1912, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1911 : 706. Type-species: Plocatnosaris pandora Meyrick, 1912, ibid. 1911 : 706, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Noeza Walker, 1866 (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 18, 19), and 240 K. SATTLER therefore available as the subjective replacement name for Noeza Walker, 1866, nom. praeocc. Originally described in the Xyloryctidae ; subsequently included in the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 224); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1955. Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. By. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 18). See also: Neochrista Meyrick, 1923. POECILIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 281 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) gemmella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539, by subsequent designation for Stenolechia Meyrick, 1894 : Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 51. Poecilia Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Poecilia Schneider, 1801 (Pisces); Stenolechia Meyrick, 1894, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Incorrect type-species: Recurvaria nivea Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 554, designated by Meyrick, 1894, Entomologists mon. Mag. 30 : 230. When proposing the objective replacement name Stenolechia, Meyrick cited as the type-species 'nivea, Hw.', which is not an originally included nominal species of Poecilia Heinemann, 1870. Recurvaria nivea Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 554, is an unjustified emendation of Alucita nivella Fabricius, 1794, Ent. syst. 3(2) : 335, which is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phalaena (Tinea) gemmella Linnaeus, 1758 (Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 135). Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 51, cited 'S. gemmella, Linnaeus' as the type-species of Stenolechia Meyrick, 1894; this automatically designated the type-species of Poecilia Heinemann, 1870. Incorrect type-species: Gelechia (Brachmia) albiceps Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 202, designated by Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 52. Apparently Meyrick inadvertently placed Poecilia Heinemann, 1870, in synonymy under Parachronistis Meyrick, 1925, when it should have been placed under its objective replacement name Stenolechia Meyrick, 1894, f°r which he had designated on page 51 gemmella as the type-species. POGOCHAETIA Staudinger, 1879, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 15 : 310. Type-species: Pogochaetia solitaria Staudinger, 1879, ibid. 15 : 310, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1879, November ist) taken from 'Repartition des livraisons' issued with the 'Tables des matieres' of volume 15. See also: Chaetopogon Rye, 1881; Pogonochaetia Rye, 1881. POGONOCHAETIA Rye, 1881, Zoo/. Rec. (1879) 16, index : 9. Type-species: Pogochaetia solitaria Staudinger, 1879, Horae Soc. ent. ross. 15 : 310, by monotypy of Pogochaetia Staudinger, 1879. Unjustified emendation of Pogochaetia Staudinger, 1879. POLYHYMNO Chambers, 1874, Can. Ent. 6 : 246. Type-species: Polyhymno luteostrigella Chambers, 1874, ibid. 6 : 247, by monotypy. See also: Copocercia Zeller, 1877; Oegoconiodes Matsumura, 1931. PORPODRYAS Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 304. Type-species: Porpodryas prasinantha Meyrick, 1920, ibid. 2 : 305, by monotypy. PRAGMATODES Walsingham, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1907 : 928. Type-species: Pragmatodes fruticosella Walsingham, 1908, ibid. 1907 : 929, pi. 51, fig. 10, by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1908, June 4th) taken from original wrapper of the volume for 1908, part i, p. [iv]. PRASODRYAS Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 287. Type-species: Anorthosia fracticostella Walsingham, 1891, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : no, pi. 5, fig. 45, pi. 7, fig. 84, by original designation. PROACTICA Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 215 [nomen nudum], 268. Type-species: Proactica halimilignella Walsingham, 1904, ibid. 40 : 269, by original designation and monotypy. On p. 215 (1904, September) without description or indication and associated species; made nomenclaturally available on p. 268 (1904, November). Junior subjective synonym of FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 241 Epiphthora Meyrick, 1888 (Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 229); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt . 2 : 117). PROADAMAS Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 527. Type-species: Proadamas indefessa Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 528, by monotypy. PROCHARISTA Meyrick, 1922, Zoo/. Meded. Leiden 7 : 82. Type-species: Procharista sardonias Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 7 : 83, by monotypy. PROCLESIS Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 83. Type-species: Proclesis xanthoselene Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 83, fig. 20, pi. 3, fig. 4, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Deoclona Busck, 1903 (Meyrick 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 183). PRODOSIARCHA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 330. Type-species: Prodosiarcha loxodesma Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 330, by original designa- tion. *PROMENESTA Busck, 1914, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 47 : 21. Type-species: Prornenesta lithochrotna Busck, 1914, ibid. 47 : 22, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently included in the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1915, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 411); currently placed in the Stenomidae (Busck, 1935, Lepid. Cat. 67 : 4). PROMO LO PIC A Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 118. Type-species: Promolopica epiphanta Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 184 : 118, by original designa- tion and monotypy. As the genus is monotypic, the generic description constitutes at the same time the description of the type-species, which generally has been attributed to Meyrick, 1926, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 284. PROPHORAULA Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1922 : 105. Type-species: Prophoraula pyrrhopis Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 1922 : 106, by monotypy. PROSELOTIS Meyrick, 1914, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 276. Type-species: Proselotis sceletodes Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1 : 276, by monotypy. See also: Idiobela Turner, 1919. PROSODARMA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 244. Type-species: Onebata fibularis Meyrick, 1921, Zool. Meded. Leiden 6 : 167, by original designation and monotypy. PROSOMURA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 147. Type-species: Prosomura symmetra Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 148, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Autosticha Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 256). PROSTOMEUS Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 837. Type-species: Prostomeus brunneus Busck, 1903, ibid. 25 : 838, pi. 31, fig. 25, by original designation and monotypy. %Prostomeus Busck, [1903, January i3th], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 504, nomen nudum, not accompanied by a description or indication, the included nominal species a nomen nudum. PROTEODOXA Meyrick, 1938, Explor. Pare natn. Albert Miss. G. F. de Witte 14 : 15. Type-species: Proteodoxa cirrhopa Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 14 : 15, by monotypy. PROTOBATHRA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 595. Type-species: Protobathra erista Meyrick, 1916, ibid. 1 : 595, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the 242 K. SATTLER Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. BY. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 331). See also: Scythropiodes Matsumura, 1931. PROTOLECHIA Meyrick, 1903, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 39 : 291. Type-species: Gelechia mesochra Lower, 1894, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 18 : 107, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Ardozyga Lower, 1902. *tPROTOLICHNIS Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 265 [key]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Protolychnis Meyrick, 1925. *PROTOLYCHNIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 242. Type-species: Lecithocera maculata Walsingham, 1881, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1881 : 276, pi. ii, fig. 1 8, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 345) J erroneously placed in the Gelechiidae by Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 336. See also: %Protolichnis Janse, 1963. IPSALMATHOCRITA Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Br. Islands : 4, 5. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Psamathocrita Meyrick, 1925. PSAMATHOCRITA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 15 [key], 40. Type-species: Gelechia osseella Stainton, 1861, Entomologist's Annu. 1861 : 87, by original designation. See also: %Psalmathocrita Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935; %Psammathocrita Gaede, 1937. PSAMATHOSCOPA Meyrick, 1937, Exot- Microlepidopt. 5 : 96. Type-species: Onebala simplex Walsingham, 1900, Bull. Lpool Mus. 3 : 2, by original designation and monotypy. %PSAMMATHOCRITA Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 42. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Psamathocrita Meyrick, 1925. *PSAMMORIS Meyrick, 1906, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 149. Type-species: Psammoris carpaea Meyrick, 1906, ibid. 17 : 149, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). PSEUDARLA Clarke, 1965, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 117 : 88. Type-species: Pseudarla miranda Clarke, 1965, ibid. 117 : 89, figs 91, 92, by original designation and monotypy. PSEUDOCHELARIA Dietz, 1900, Ent. News 11 : 352. Type-species: Pseudochelaria pennsylvanica Dietz, 1900, ibid. 11 : 353, pi. i, fig. 4, by original designation. Incorrect type-species: Pseudochelaria walsinghami Dietz, 1900, Ent. News 11 : 352, pi. i, fig. 3, designated by Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 73. Dietz clearly stated on p. 353 : 'It gives me pleasure to dedicate this species [P. walsinghami] to Lord Walsingham, who established the above genus [Pseudochelaria'] and the type of which (E. pennsylvanica Wlsm.) is in my collection'. Apparently Pseudochelaria and P. pennsylvanica originated from Walsingham but were made nomenclaturally available by Dietz. Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham & Durrant, 1902, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 38 : 28); currently considered to be a valid genus (Busck, 1939, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 86 : 568 [key], 579). *PSEUDOCRATES Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 99. Type-species: Pseudocrates antisphena Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 99, by original designa- tion. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 243 Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). *PSEUDOSYMMOCA Rebel, 1903, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 53 : 413. Type-species: Pseudosymmoca angustipennis Rebel, 1903, ibid. 53 : 413, fig., by mono- typy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently transferred to the Tineidae (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 190). PSEUDOTELEIA Amsel, 1935, Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 20 : 299. Type-species: Pseudoteleia squamodorella Amsel, 1935, ibid. 20 : 299, pi. n, figs 104-106, pi. 1 8, figs 73-76, by monotypy. PSEUDOTELPHUSA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 68. Type-species: Telphusa probata Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : n, pi. 4, fig. 4, by original designation. Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958, is not a junior homonym of Pseudothelphusa Saussure, 1857 (Crustacea). ^Pseudotelphusa Marschall, 1873, is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Pseudo- thelphusa Saussure, 1857, and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. See also: Klaus sattleria Capuse, 1968; Sattleria Capu§e, 1968. *PSITTACASTIS Meyrick, 1909, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1909 : 20. Type-species: Psittacastis trierica Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 1909 : 21, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 180). PSORICOPTERA Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid. : Tineina 176 [key, $Phoricoptera, incorrect (multiple) original spelling], 100. Type-species: Gelechia (Chelaria) gibbosella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 202, by monotypy. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling %Phoricoptera is an inadvertent error. %Phoricoptera is used only once in the key, while Psoricoptera is used on pp. 100 and 313 [index] as well as in the legend to pi. 4. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155); Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 113, 190). Currently considered to be a valid genus. See also: %Phoricoptera Stainton, 1854. *PSYCHRA Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 489. Type-species: Psychra phycidiformis Walsingham, 1907, ibid. 1(5) : 490, pi. 14, fig. 4, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thyrocopa Meyrick, 1883 (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 190, 222). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, ibid. 11 : 190, 222). %PTHORIMAEA Issiki, 1957, ^n Esaki et alis, Icon. Heterocerorum Japonicorum [1] : 45. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Phthorimaea Meyrick, 1902. IPTILONOSTYCHIA Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 191. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ptilostonychia Walsingham, 1911. *PTILOSTICHA Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 440. Type-species: Ptilosticha cyanoplaca Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 1910 : 441, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Schreckensteiniadae [= Heliodinidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 191). 244 K. SATTLER PTILOSTONYCHIA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 109. Type-species: Ptilostonychia plicata Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 109, pi. 3, fig. 31, by original designation and monotypy. See also: %Ptilonostychia Fletcher, 1929. *PTILOTHYRIS Walsingham, 1897, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 37. Type-species: Ptilothyris purpurea Walsingham, 1897, ibid. 1897 : 38, pi. 2, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1965, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 5 : 215). %PTOCHENUSA Kirby, 1871, Zool. Rec. (1870) 7 : 422; 522 [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ptocheuusa Heinemann, 1870. IPTOCHEUSA Constant, 1892, Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Autun 5 : 68. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ptocheuusa Heinemann, 1870. PTOCHEUUSA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 288. Type-species: Gelechia (Brachmia) inopella Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 201, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41. Senior objective synonym of Syneunetis Wallengren, 1881. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 41); subgenus of AristJelia Hiibner, [1825] (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 43). Currently considered to be a valid genus. See also: \Ptochenusa Kirby, 1871; %Ptocheusa Constant, 1892; %Ptochuusa Le Marchand, 1947; Syneunetis Wallengren, 1881. %PTOCHUUSA Le Marchand, 1947, Rev.fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ptocheuusa Heinemann, 1870. PTYCERATA Ely, 1910, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 12 : 69. Type-species: Ptycerata busckella Ely, 1910, ibid. 12 : 69, by original designation and monotypy. *PTYCHOTHRIX Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 489. Type-species: Ptychothrix vagans Walsingham, 1907, ibid. 1(5) : 489, pi. 14, fig. 3, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 192). PTYCHOVALVA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 45. Type-species: Gelechia obruta Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 72, by original designation. PULICALVARIA Freeman, 1963, Can. Ent. 95 : 727. Type-species: Recurvaria gibsonella Kearfott, 1907, ibid. 39 : 4, by original designation. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880 (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 264). PYCNOBATHRA Lower, 1901, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 25 : 80. Type-species: Pycnobathra achroa Lower, 1901, ibid. 25 : 80, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Megacraspedus Zeller, 1839 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 33). PYCNODYTIS Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 15. Type-species: Pycnodytis erebaula Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 6 : 15, by monotypy. *PYCNOPOGON Chretien, 1922, in Oberthiir, Etud. Upid. comp. 19(i) : 356 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Pycnopogon scabrellus Chretien, 1922, ibid. 19(i) : 357, fig., by monotypy. Pycnopogon Chretien, 1922, is a junior homonym of Pycnopogon Loew, 1847 (Diptera). Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Cerostoma Latreille, 1802 (Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 623). Cerostoma scabrella (Chretien, 1922) is a junior secondary FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 245 homonym of Cerostoma scabrella (Linnaeus, 1761); Cerostoma approbata Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 4 : 623, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently transferred to the Plutellidae (Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 4 : 623). %PYCNOSTOLA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 14. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Pyncostola Meyrick, 1917. PYNCOSTOLA Meyrick, 1917, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 53 : 113. Type-species: Paltodora operosa Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 10, pi. 4, fig. i, by original designation. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'sperosa Meyr.', which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of operosa Meyrick, 1909. See also: %Pycnostola Meyrick, 1918; \Pynocstola, Meyrick, 1918. IPYNOCSTOLA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 13. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Pyncostola Meyrick, 1917. RADIONERVA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 228. Type-species: Apatetris collecta Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 64 by original designation and monotypy. RECURVARIA Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 547. Type-species: Tinea nanella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, Ankundung syst. Werkes Schmett. Wienergegend : 141, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent.- am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 43. The type-species was included by Haworth as 'nana', with 'Tinea nanella Hub.' in synonymy. Recurvaria nana Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 554, is an unjustified emendation of T. nanella [Denis & Schiffermuller], 1775, which has been erroneously attributed to Hiibner, [1805], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 39, fig. 267, by most authors. Senior objective synonym of Hinnebergia Spuler, 1910. See also: Aphanaula Meyrick, 1895; Coleotechnites Chambers, 1880; Eidothea Chambers, 1873 ; Evagora Clemens, 1860; Hinnebergia Spuler, 1910; Sinoe Chambers, 1873 ; Telea Stephens 1834. REICHARDTIELLA Filipjev, 1931, Trudy Eksped. pamir. Eksped. [Pamir-Expedition 1928. Abhandlungen der Expedition.'] 8 : 167. Type-species: Reichardtiella grisea Filipjev, 1931, ibid. 8 : 168, fig. 16, pi. 10, figs 5-7, by original designation and monotypy. Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 30). REUTTIA Hofmann, 1898, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 10 : 228. Type-species: Anacampsis subocellea Stephens, 1834, III. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 214, by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1898, January i2th) taken from footnote on page [iv] (Inhalts- Uebersicht) . Currently considered to be a junior synonym of Thiotricha Meyrick, 1886 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 101). RHADINOPHYLLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 166. Type-species: Rhadinophylla siderosema Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 166, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. RHINOSIA Treitschke, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9(2) : 9. Type-species: Tinea ustalella Fabricius, 1794, Ent. syst. 3(2) : 307, by subsequent designa- tion: Duponchel, 1838, in Godart, Hist. nat. Lepid. Papillons Fr. 11 : 15. The type-species was included by Treitschke and cited by Duponchel as 'ustulella', which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Tinea ustalella Fabricius, 1794. 246 K. SATTLER Rhinosia Treitschke, 1833, is not a junior homonym of Rhinotia Kirby, 1818 (Coleoptera: Curculionidae), of which %Rhinosia Fitch, 1854, Trans. N.Y. St. agric. Soc. 13 : 186, is an incorrect subsequent spelling. Incorrect type-species: Alucita costella Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent. : 668, designated by Boisduval, 1836, Hist. not. Insect., Lepid. 1 : 150. Boisduval in his lengthy Introduction, up to page 154, reviewed earlier classifications and designated up to four different type-species for each generic name. In his 'Expose de notre m^thode', from page 155-690, no type- designations were made for the genera he himself used. According to the provisions of the Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 69 (a) (iii), a type-designation is eligible for consideration if the author states that it is the type ' . . . and if it is clear that he himself accepts it as the type-species'. Boisduval's type-designations though clearly stated do not fulfil the last requirement and so are invalid. Although Boisduval's 1836 work was well known, the type- designations in it have not been accepted in the past. Acceptance of Boisduval's type- designation places Rhinosia Treitschke, 1833, as a junior subjective synonym of Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. syst. : 421, 505 (Plutellidae) . Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 87). *RHIPIDOCERA Amsel, 1952, Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 36 : 130. Type-species: Rhipidocera monotona Amsel, 1952, ibid. 36 : 130, figs 5, 6, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Crossotocera Zerny, 1930, in Wagner, Int. ent. Z. 24 : 19 (Amsel, 1958, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (43. Jg) 69 : 74), which automatically places Rhipidocera Amsel, 1952, in the Oecophor- idae. R. monotona Amsel, 1952, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Crossotocera wagnerella Zerny, 1930, in Wagner, Int. ent. Z. 24 : 20, the type-species (by monotypy) of Crossotocera Zerny, 1930 (Amsel, 1958, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (43. Jg) 69 : 74). RHOBONDA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 802, (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Rhobonda punctatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 802, by monotypy. Rhobonda Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Rhobonda Walker, 1863 (Lepidoptera : Glyphipterigidae) ; Carna Walker, 1864, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Anorthosia Clemens, 1860 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid. -Heterocera 4 : 86); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). RHYNCHOPACHA Staudinger, 1871, Berl. ent. Z. 14 : 303. Type-species: Gelechia spiraeae Staudinger, 1871, ibid. 14 : 302, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1871, January, begin.) taken from distribution list, ibid. 14 : iii, footnote. See also: Cremona Busck, 1934; Epithectis Meyrick, 1895; Leobatus Walsingham, 1904; Ziminiola Gerasimov, 1930. RHYNCHOTONA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 35. Type-species: Rhynchotona phaeostrota Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 35, by monotypy. RIFSERIA Hodges, 1966, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 119 : 62. Type-species: Gelechi a fuscotaeniaella Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. 4 : 89, by original designation and monotypy. ROTUNDIVALVA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 238. Type-species: Rotundivalva blanda Janse, 1951, ibid. 5 : 239, figs, by original designation and monotypy. *SAGARANCONA Gozmany, 1964, Acta zool. hung. 10 : in. Type-species: Sytnmoca sericiella Walsingham, 1904, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 40 : 273, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 247 SAGARITIS Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 225 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Sagaritis gracilella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 226, by monotypy. Sagaritis Chambers, 1872, is a junior homonym of Sagaritis Billberg, 1820 (Crustacea). Junior subjective synonym of Anorthosia Clemens, 1860 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 507); currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 174). 5. gracilella Chambers, 1872, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anorthosia punctipennella Clemens, 1860, the type-species of Anorthosia Clemens, 1860 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 86). *SARISOPHORA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 403. Type-species: Sarisophora leptoglypta Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 404, by original designa- tion. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Lecithoceridae. See also: %Sarisophronia Hartig, 1956; Styloceros Meyrick, 1904. *%SARISOPHRONIA Hartig, 1956, Studi trent. Sci. nat. 33 : 120. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sarisophora Meyrick, 1904. SAROTORNA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 259 [key], 322. Type-species: Sarotorna eridora Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 323, by monotypy. SATHROGENES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3:2. Type-species: Trichotaphe malachias Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 179, by original designation and monotypy. SATRAPODOXA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 9 [key], 132. Type-species: Strobisia regia Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 267, by original designation and monotypy. SATTLERIA Capuse, 1968, Ent. Ber., Amst. 28 : 18 (nom. praeocc.) (objective replacement name f or Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958). Type-species: Telphusa probata Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : u, pi. 4, fig. 4, by original designation for Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958. Sattleria Capu§e, 1968, is a junior homonym of Sattleria Povoln^, 1965 (Lepidoptera : Gelechiidae). Unnecessary replacement name for Pseudotelphusa Janse, 1958, which is not a junior homonym of Pseudothelphusa Saussure, 1857 (Crustacea). ^Pseudotelphusa Marschall, 1873, is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Pseudothelphusa Saussure, 1857, and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. See also: Klaussattleria Capu^e, 1968. SATTLERIA Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 490. Type-species: Gelechia dzieduszyckii Nowicki, 1864, Microlepid. Species nov. : 20, pi., fig. 4, by original designation and monotypy. SAUTEREOPSIS Povolny, 1965, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 488. Type-species: Gelechia terrestrella Zeller, 1872, Stettin, ent. Ztg 33 : in, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Agonochaetia Povolny, 1965 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : 119). *SCAEOSTREPTA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 77. Type-species: Scaeostrepta geranoptera Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 77, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). 248 K. SATTLER SCEPTEA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., ZooL, Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 108. Type-species: Sceptea decedens Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 109, fig. 23, pi. 3, fig. 30, by original designation. See also: %Sceptia McDunnough, 1939. %SCEPTIA McDunnough, 1939, Mem. sth. Calif. Acad. Sci. 2(i) : 76. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sceptea Walsingham, 1911. SCHEMA TASTIS Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 144. Type-species: Brachmia gradata Meyrick, 1910, Rec. Ind. Mus. 5 : 221, by original designation. SCHEMAT1STIS Meyrick, 1911, A nn. Transv. Mus. 3 : 67. Type-species: Schematistis analoxa Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 3 : 68, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1911, April) taken from original wrapper. SCHISTONOEA Forbes, 1931, /. Dep. Agric. P. Rico 15 : 378. Type-species: Brachmia fulvidella Walsingham, 1897, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1897 : 62, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Xylorictidae [== Xyloryctidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Gaede, 1937, Lepid. Cat. 79 : 462). SCHISTOPHILA Chretien, 1899, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1899 : 114. Type-species: Schistophila laurocistella Chretien, 1899, ibid. 1899 : 114, by monotypy. SCHISTOVALVA Janse, 1960, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 194. Type-species: Schistovalva trachyptera Janse, 1960, ibid. 6 : 195, figs, by original designation and monotypy. SCHIZOVALVA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 270. Type-species : Gelechia trisignis Meyrick, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1908 : 725, by original designation. SCHNEIDERERIA Weber, 1957, Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 30 : 68. Type-species: Schneider eria pistaciella Weber, 1957, ibid. 30 : 68, by monotypy. SCHUETZEIA Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 373. Type-species: [Tinea] anthyllidella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 48, fig. 330, by subsequent designation: Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 200. Junior objective synonym of Aproaerema Durrant, 1897. Junior subjective synonym of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870 (Fletcher, 1929, ibid. 11 : 200, 211). *SCIEROPEPLA Meyrick, 1886, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 18 : 162 [key], 165. Type-species: Scieropepla typhicola Meyrick, 1886, ibid. 18 : 165, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1890, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 13 : 67). SCINDALMOTA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 121. Type-species: Scindalmota limata Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 122, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. SCLEROCECIS Chretien, 1908, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1908 : 142. Type-species: Sclerocecis pulverosella Chretien, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 142, figs i--4, by monotypy. See also: %Hypocecis Walsingham, 1904. SCLEROCOPA Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 97. Type-species: Sclerocopa heliochra Meyrick, 1937, ibid. 5 : 97, by monotypy. SCLEROGRAPTIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 31. Type-species: Sclerograptis oxytypa Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 31, by monotypy. SCLEROPHANTIS Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 586. Type-species: Sclerophantis cyanocorys Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 587, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 249 SCROBIPALPA Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 199. Type-species: Gelechia heliopa Lower, 1900, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 25 : 417, by original designation. See also: Ergasiola Povolny, 1967; Euscrobipalpa Povolny, 1967. SCROBIPALPOPSIS Povolny, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Prague 37 : no. Type-species: Gelechia petasitis Pfaffenzeller, 1867, Stettin, ent. Ztg 28 : 79, by original designation. SCROBIPALPULA Povolny, 1964, Cas. Csl. Spol. ent. 61 : 339. Type-species: Gelechia psilella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 162 [key], 171; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 67, fig. 496 [non-binominal], by original designation. See also: Eurysacca Povolny, 1967; Magnifacia Povolny, 1967. SCYTHOSTOLA Meyrick, 1925, Treubia 6 : 429. Type-species: Scythostola heptagramma Meyrick, 1925, ibid. 6 : 429, by monotypy. SCYTHROPIODES Matsumura, 1931, 6000 III. Insects Japan-Empire : 1099. Type-species: Scythropiodes seriatopunctata Matsumura, 1931, ibid. : 1099, fig., by PRESENT DESIGNATION. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Protobathra Meyrick, 1916 (Inoue, 1954, Check List Lepid. Japan 1 : 72) . S. seriatopunctata Matsumura, 1931, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Protobathra leucostola Meyrick, 1921, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 436 (Inoue, 1954, Check List Lepid. Japan 1 : 72). Originally described in the Hyponomeutidae [= Yponomeutidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Gelechiidae (Inoue, 1954, ibid. 1 : 72). SEMIOMERIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 626. Type-species: Noeza pyre todes Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 277, by original designation and monotypy. SEMNOLOCHA Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Microlepidopt. 5 : 49. Type-species: Semnolocha pachysticta Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 5 : 49, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21) ; currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 363). SEMNOSTOMA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 127. Type-species: Sernnostoma leucochalca Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 127, by original designation. SEMOCHARISTA Meyrick, 1922, Ark. Zool. 14(15) : 4. Type-species: Semocharista idiospila Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 14(i5) : 4, by monotypy. SEMODICTIS Meyrick, 1909, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 16. Type-species: Semodictis tetraptila Meyrick, 1909, ibid. 2 : 16, by original designation. Junior subjective synonym of Chelaria Haworth, 1828 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 155) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 113, 202). SEMOPHYLAX Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 200. Type-species: Psoricoptera apicepuncta Busck, 1911, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 40 : 206, pi. 9. fig- 35. by original designation and monotypy. The type-species was included by Meyrick as ' apicipuncta' , which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Psoricoptera apicepuncta Busck, 1911. *%SIBAROMACHA Lhomme, [1948], Cat. Lepid. Fr. Belg. 2 : 670. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Stibaromacha Meyrick, 1928. SICERA Chretien, 1908, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1908 : 144. Type-species: Sicera albidella Chretien, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 144, by monotypy. %SILOTROGA Kirby, 1871, Zool. Rec. (1870) 7 : 422; 522 [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870. 250 K. SATTLER *%SIMOCA Weiler, 1877, Verz. Schmett. Innsbruck Umgebung [Separat-Abdruck aus dem Programme der k.k. Oberrealschule zu Innsbruck fur das Studien-Jahr 1876-77] : 34. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825]. SIMONEURA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 72. Type-species : Simoneura ophitis Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 73, fig. 16, pi. 2, fig. 29, by original designation and monotypy. Doubtfully placed as a junior subjective synonym of Commatica Meyrick, 1909, by Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 238. SINOE Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 229, 231. Type-species: Sinoe fuscopalidella Chambers, 1873, ibid. 5 : 231, by monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 500) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 1264). S. fuscopalidella Chambers, 1873, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis robiniella Fitch, 1859, Rep. nox. and other Insects N.Y. 5 : 54 (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 264). *SIOVATA Walker, 1866, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 35 : 1837. Type-species: Siovata pulcherrimella Walker, 1866, ibid. 35 : 1838, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237), which automatically places the genus in the Lecithoceridae . SIROGENES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3:3- Type-species: Sirogenes thermophaea Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 3, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Ilingiotis Meyrick, 1914 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 190) *SISYRODONTA Meyrick, 1922, Ark. Zool. 14(is) : 5. Type-species: Sisyrodonta ochrosidera Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 14(i5) : 6, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; here transferred to the Lecithoceridae (Common in litteris) . \SITITROGA Lima, 1945, Insetos Brasil 5 : 273. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870. %SITOTREGA Borg, 1932, Lepid. Maltese Islands : 23. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870. SITOTROGA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (z)2(i) : 287. Type-species: Alucita cerealella Olivier, 1789, Encycl. Meth. Hist. nat. 4, Insecta [i] : 121, by monotypy. See also: Nesolechia Meyrick, 1921 ; %Silotroga Kirby, 1871 ; %Sititroga Lima, 1945; \Sitotrega Borg, 1932; % Sitotrogus Matsumura, 1931; Syngenomictis Meyrick, 1927. ^SITOTROGUS Matsumura, 1931, 6000 III. Insects Japan-Empire : 1085. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870. SMENODOCA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 259 [key], 302. Type-species: Stnenodoca erebenna Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 303, by monotypy. SOPHRONIA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 407. Type-species: Tinea illustrella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 46, pi. 23, fig. 158, by monotypy. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). SOROTACTA Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 253. Type-species: Sorotacta viridans Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 254, by monotypy. SPERMANTHRAX Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 624. Type-species: Spertnanthrax pycnostoma Meyrick, 1936, ibid. 4 : 625, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 251 *SPHAEROLBIA Meyrick, 1934, Exot- Microlepidopt. 4 : 513. Type-species: Sphaerolbia chrematistis Meyrick, 1934, ibid. 4 : 513, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). SPHAGIOCRATES Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : n [key], 183. Type-species: Brachtnia lusoria Meyrick, 1922, Zool. Meded. Leiden 7 : 87, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21); currently placed in the Gelechiidae (Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 380). SPHALERACTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 328. Type-species: Gelechia platyleuca Lower, 1897, ibid. 22 : 22, by original designation. SPHENOCRATES Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 4 [key], 234. Type-species: Crocanthes aulodocha Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 98, by original designation and monotypy. SPHENOGRYPA Meyrick, 1920, Voyage Ch. Alluaud R. Jeannel Afr. or. 2, Microlepid. : 71. Type-species: Sphenogrypa syncostna Meyrick, 1920, ibid. : 71, by original designation and monotypy. SRIFERIA Hodges, 1966, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 119 : 65. Type-species: Gelechia prorepta Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 19, by original designation and monotypy. G. prorepta Meyrick, 1923, is an unnecessary objective replacement name for Gelechia fulmenella Busck, 1910, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 11 : 178, which is not a junior homonym of Gelechia fulminella Milliere, 1883, Annls Soc. linn. Lyon 29 : 161, pi. 2, fig. 4. STACHYOSTOMA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 28. Type-species: Stachyos totna psilodoxa Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 28, by monotypy. %STAEBERHINUS Rye, 1882, Zool. Rec. (1881) 18, (index) : 13. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Stoeberhinus Butler, 1881. STAEBERRHINUS Rye, 1882, Zool. Rec. (1881) 18, (index) : 13. Type-species: Stoeberhinus testaceus Butler, 1881, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)? : 402, fig. 2, by monotypy of Stoeberhinus Butler, 1881. Unjustified emendation of Stoeberhinus Butler, 1881. Not recorded by Neave, 1939-66, Nomencl. zool. 1-6. STAGMATURGIS Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 25. Type-species: Stagmaturgis catharosetna Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 25, by monotypy. STEGASTA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 313. Type-species: Stegasta variana Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 313 [key], 314, by original designation. *STELECHORIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 243. Type-species: Pachnistis exoema Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 707, by original designation. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'exaema', which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of P. exoema Meyrick, 1911. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). STENOLECHIA Meyrick, 1894, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 30 : 230 (objective replacement name for Poecilia Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). o* 252 K. SATTLER Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) getnmella Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10) 1 : 539, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 51. Incorrect type-species: Recurvaria nivea Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 554, designated by Meyrick, 1894, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 30 : 230. R. nivea Haworth, 1828, is not one of the originally included nominal species of Poecilia Heinemann, 1870, and therefore not eligible as the type-species of either Poecilia or its objective replacement name Stenolechia. R. nivea Haworth, 1828, is an unjustified emendation of Alucita nivella Fabricius, 1794, Ent. syst. 3(2) : 335, which is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Phalaena (Tinea) getnmella Linnaeus, 1758 (Stainton, 1854, Insecta Br., Lepid.: Tineina : 135). STENOPHERNA Lower, 1901, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 25 : 78. Type-species: Stenopherna chionocephala Lower, 1901, ibid. 25 : 79, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apatetris Staudinger, 1879 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 22). STENOVALVA Amsel, 1955, Bull. Inst. r. Sci. nat. Belg. 31(83) : 9. Type-species: Stenovalva ghorella Amsel, 1955, ibid. 31(83) : 10, pi. i, figs 7-9, by original designation and monotypy. STENOVALVA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 33 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Gelechia albiflora Meyrick, 1920, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 17 : 283, by original designation and monotypy. Stenovalva Janse, 1958, is a junior homonym of Stenovalva Amsel, 1955 (Lepidoptera : Gelechiidae) ; Araeovalva Janse, 1960, was proposed as the objective replacement name. STEREMNIODES Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 37. Type-species: Steretnniodes sciactis Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 38, by monotypy. STEREODMETA Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 65. Type-species: Stereodmeta xylodeta Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 65, by monotypy. STEREOMITA Braun, 1922, Ent. News 33 : 43. Type-species: Stereomita andropogonis Braun, 1922, ibid. 33 : 44, by original designation and monotypy. STERRHOSTOMA Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 587. Type-species: Sterrhostoma heterogastra Meyrick, 1935, ibid. 4 : 587, by monotypy. STIBARENCHES Meyrick, 1930, Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 44 : 228. Type-species: Stibarenches biflssa Meyrick, 1930, ibid. 44 : 229, pi. 2, fig. 5, by monotypy. *STIBAROMACHA Meyrick, 1928, Bull. Hill Mus. Witley 2 : 235. Type-species: Gelechia ratella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 211; 1851, ibid. 5, pi. 59, figs 427, 428 [non-binominal], by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Ltpidopt. 11 : 153); currently placed in the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 76). See also: \Sibaromacha Lhomme, [1948]. STIGMASOPHRONIA Hartig, 1936, Z. ost. EntVer. 21 : 44 (objective replacement name for Stigmatoptera Hartig, 1936). Type-species: Stigmatoptera dumonti Hartig, 1936, ibid. 21 : 45, pi. 2, fig. n, pi. 3, figs ii a-d, by monotypy of Stigmatoptera Hartig, 1936. Hartig stated in a footnote on p. 44: 'Ich konnte nicht feststellen, ob dieser Name bereits praeoccupiert ist, in diesem Falle miisste fur das Genus der Name Stigmasophronia eintreten.' Unnecessary replacement name for Stigmatoptera Hartig, 1936, which is not a junior homonym. ^.Stigmatoptera Saussure, 1859, is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Stagmatoptera Burmeister, 1838 (Orthoptera), and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. STIGMATOPTERA Hartig, 1936, Z. ost. EntVer. 21 : 44. Type-species: Stigmatoptera dumonti Hartig, 1936, ibid. 21 : 45, pi. 2, fig. n, pi. 3, figs ii a-d, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 253 Stigmatoptera Hartig, 1936 is not a junior homonym. %Stigmatoptera Saussure, 1859, is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Stagmatoptera Burmeister, 1838 (Orthoptera), and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. See also: Stigmasophronia Hartig, 1936. STIPHROSTOLA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 25. Type-species: Stiphrostola longinqua Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 25, by monotypy. STOCHASTICA Meyrick, 1938, in Caradja & Meyrick, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 52 : 6. Type-species: Stochastica virgularia Meyrick, 1938, ibid. 52 : 6, by monotypy. STOEBERHINUS Butler, 1881, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)? : 402. Type-species: Stoeberhinus testaceus Butler, 1881, ibid. (5)? : 402, fig. 2, by monotypy. See also: %Staeberhinus Rye, 1882; Staeberrhinus Rye, 1882. ISTOMOPTERIX Turati, 1922, AM Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 61, legend to pi. 4, fig. 23. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870. STOMOPTERYX Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 324. Type-species: Gelechia deter sella Zeller, 1847, I sis, Leipzig 1847 : 846, by monotypy. See also: Acraeologa Meyrick, 1921; Aproaerema Durrant, 1897; Inotica Meyrick, 1913; Schuetzeia Spuler, 1910; \Stomopterix Turati, 1922; %Stromopteryx Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935. STOMYLIA Snellen, 1878, Tijdschr. Ent. 21 : 142. Type-species: Stomylia erosella Snellen, 1878, ibid. 21 : 142, pi. 8, figs 1-6, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tituacia Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 162). S. erosella Snellen, 1878, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tituacia deviella Walker, 1864, the type-species of Tituacia Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 163). STRENIASTIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 258 [key], 428. Type-species: Paltodora therrnaea Lower, 1897, ibid. 22 : 271, by monotypy. STRENOPHILA Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 306. Type-species: Strenophila hyptiota Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 3 : 306, by monotypy. STREYELLA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 99. Type-species: Streyella pallidigrisea Janse, 1958, ibid. 6 : 101, figs, by original designation and monotypy. STROBISIA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 164. Type-species: Strobisia iridipennella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 164, by subsequent designation: Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 905. The type-species was cited by Busck as 'irridipennella' ', which is an incorrect subsequent spelling of S. iridipennella Clemens, 1860. See also: Systasiota Walsingham, 1910. %STROMOPTERYX Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Lepid. Br. Islands, : iii [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Stomopteryx Heinemann, 1870. *STRYPHNOCOPA Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 306. Type-species: Stryphnocopa trinotata Meyrick, 1920, ibid. 2 : 307, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick, 1 : 21). *STYLOCEROS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 408. Type-species: Styloceros cyclonitis Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 408 [key], 409, by original designation. Styloceros Meyrick, 1904, is not a junior homonym. ^Styloceros Gloger, 1841, is an in- correct subsequent spelling of Stylocerus Smith, 1827 (Mammalia), and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. 254 K- SATTLER Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Sarisophora Meyrick, 1904 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 236), which automatically places Styloceros Meyrick, 1904, in the Lecithoceridae. ISYDNESMICA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 150. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Syndesmica Turner, 1919. Each of the spellings 'Syndesmica' and 'Sydnesmica' is used once. From the Greek derivation of the name, which is cited by Turner, it is clear that Syndesmica is the correct spelling, while %Sydnesmica is an inadvertent error. SYMBATICA Meyrick, 1910, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 5 : 413. Type-species: Symbatica cryphias Meyrick, 1910, ibid. 5 : 413, by monotypy. SYMBOLISTIS Meyrick. 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 413. Type-species: Symbolistis orophota Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 414, by original designation. *SYMMACANTHA Gozmany, 1963, Ada zool. hung. 9 : 98. Type-species: Symmoca sparsella Joannis, 1891, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1891 : 84, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. ISYMMETRICHEMA Povoln}r, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Prague 37 : 58. Incorrect (multiple) original spelling of Symmetrischema Povolny-, 1967. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling \Symmetrichema is an inadvertent error. %Symmetrichema is used only once on p. 58 under striatellum, while Symmetrischema is used more than 15 times on pp. 53-62. SYMMETRISCHEMA Povolny', 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Prague 37 : 53, 58 [%Symmetrichema, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Phthoritnaea plaesiosema Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 126, by original designation. There is clear evidence in the original publication that the spelling %Symmetrichema is an inadvertent error. %Symmetrichema is used only once on p. 58 under striatellum, while Symmetrischema is used more than 15 times on pp. 53-62. See also: %Symmetrichema Povoln^, 1967. *SYMMOCA Hiibner, [1825], Verz. bekannter Schmett. : 403. Type-species: Tinea signella Hiibner, 1796, Samml. eur. Schmett. 8 : 17, pi. 31, fig. 211, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1915, Trans. N.Z.Inst. 47 : 220. Correct date of publication ([1825]) taken from Opinion 150, Opin. Decl. int. Commn zool. Nom. 2 : 166 (1943). Originally described in the 'Enyphantes' ; subsequently included in the Tineidae (Herrich- Schaffer, 1853, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 6:33); Hyponomeutidae [= Yponomeutidae] (Frey, 1856, Tineen Pterophoren Schweiz : 63); Gelechi[i]dae (Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 364); Gelechiidae: Depressariinae [= Oecophoridae] (Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2 : 344); Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1915, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 47 : 220); Gelechiidae: Lecithocerinae (Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 153); Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 326); currently placed in the Symmocidae. See also: Asarista Meyrick, 1935; Conquassata Gozmany, 1957; Paradoris Meyrick, 1907; Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903; \Simoca Weiler, 1877; Symmoletria Gozmany, 1963. *^SYMMOCITES Kusnezov, 1941, Revision Amber Lepid. : 54. Type-species: ^Symmocites rohdendorfi Kusnezov, 1941, ibid. : 56, pi. 24, figs 39-42, by original designation and monotypy. A fossil genus and species. Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; here transferred to the Symmocidae. *SYMMOCOIDES Amsel, 1939, in Hartig & Amsel, Mem. Soc. ent. ital. 17 : 73. Type-species: Symmoca oxybiella Milliere, 1872, Petites Nouv. ent. 1 : 172, by original designation. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 255 Originally described in the Gelechiidae ; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Sym- mocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls Mst.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 341); currently placed in the Symmocidae. *SYMMOLETRIA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 74. Type-species: Symmoletria sulamit Gozmany, 1963, ibid. 9 : 76, figs 7, 8, by original designation and monotypy. Junior subjective synonym of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825] (Kasy, 1966, in Gozmany, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (51. Jg) 77 : 70) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Parasym- moca Rebel, 1903, syn. n., which is a subgenus of Symmoca Hiibner, [1825]. S. sulamit Gozmany, 1963, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Hypatima latiusculella Stainton, 1867, the type-species of Parasymmoca Rebel, 1903 (Kasy, 1966, in Gozmany, Z. wien. ent. Ges. (51. Jg) 77 : 70). Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. SYMPHANACTIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 15 [key], 101. Type-species: Ptocheuusa hetaera Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1914 : 231, by original designation and monotypy. SYNACTIAS Meyrick, 1931, /. Linn. Soc. 37 : 278. Type-species: Synactias micranthis Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 37 : 278, by monotypy. SYNCATHEDRA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 37. Type-species: Syncathedra criminata Meyrick, 1923, ibid. 3 : 37, by monotypy. SYNCOPACMA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 14 [key], 72. Type-species: Telphusa acrophylla Meyrick, 1912, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 65, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Harpagus Stephens, 1834, svn« n-» and therefore available as the subjective replacement name for Harpagus Stephens, 1834, nom. praeocc. T. acrophylla Meyrick, 1912, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Anacampsis oxyspila Meyrick, 1909, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 5 : 351 (Janse, 1951, Moths S. Afr. 5 : 262). SYNCRATOMORPHA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 509. Type-species: Syncratomorpha euthetodes Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 509, by monotypy. SYNDESMICA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 150 [also as %Sydnesmica, incorrect (multiple) original spelling]. Type-species: Syndesmica homogenes Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 150, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. SYNEUNETIS Wallengren, 1881, Ent. Tidskr. 2 : 95. Type-species: Gelechia (Brachmia) inopella Zeller, 1839, I sis, Leipzig 1839 : 201, by monotypy. Junior objective synonym of Ptocheuusa Heinemann, 1870. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 24, 214). See also: %Syneuntis Fletcher, 1929. %SYNEUNTIS Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 24, 214. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Syneunetis Wallengren, 1881. SYNGELECHIA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 97. Type-species: Gelechia psimythot a Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 293, by original designation and monotypy. SYNGENOMICTIS Meyrick, 1927, Insects Samoa 3 : 78. Type-species: Syngenomictis aenictopa Meyrick, 1927, ibid. 3 : 78, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Sitotroga Heinemann, 1870 (Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 483). 5. aenictopa Meyrick, 1927, is currently con- 256 K. SATTLER sidered to be a junior subjective synonym of Nesolechia horogramma Meyrick, 1921, the type- species of Nesolechia Meyrick, 1921 (Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 372, 423). *SYNOMOTIS Meyrick, 1883, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 20 : 33. Type-species: Synomotis epicapna Meyrick, 1883, ibid. 20 : 33, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thyrocopa Meyrick, 1883 (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 492). Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 214, 222). SYNTHESIOPALPA Povolny, 1966, Acta ent. bohemoslovaca 63 : 147. Type-species: Gelechia fornacaria Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 289, by original designation and monotypy. Junior objective synonym of Trychnopalpa Janse, 1958. SYRMADAULA Meyrick, 1918, Ann. Transv. Mus. 6 : 26. Type-species: Syrmadaula automorpha Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 6 : 26, by monotypy. *SYSSYMMOCA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 128. Type-species: Syssymmoca sahib Gozmany, 1963, ibid. 9 : 129, figs 66-68, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. SYSTASIOTA Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 28. Type-species: Systasiota leucura Walsingham, 1910, ibid. 4 : 29, fig. 8, pi. i, fig. 25, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Strobisia Clemens, 1860 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 130). TABERNILLAEA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 20 [key], 85; 285 [index]. Type-species: Tabernillaia ephialtes Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.- Heterocera 4 : 54, fig. 14, pi. 2, fig. 12, by original designation for and monotypy of Tabernillaia Walsingham, 1911. Unjustified emendation of Tabernillaia Walsingham, 1911. TABERNILLAIA Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 53. Type-species: Tabernillaia ephialtes Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 54, fig. 14, pi. 2, fig. 12, by original designation and monotypy. See also: Tabernillaea Meyrick, 1925. ITACHIPTILIA Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Territ. 4 : 163. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. ITACHOPTILIA Daltry, 1926, Trans, a. Rep. Staffs. Fid Club 60 : 113. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. TACHYPTILIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(1) : 321. Type-species: [Phalaena] populella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, variorum 1, pi. n, fig. 5, by subsequent designation : Walsingham, 1910, Biologia cent. -am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 33. The type-species was included by Heinemann as 'Populella L.', and cited by Walsingham as '[Ph. Tinea] populella Cl.' Junior objective synonym of Anacampsis Curtis, 1827. See also: %Tachiptilia Chambers, 1878; $Tachoptilia Daltry, 1926; %Tachyptilix Hartmann, 1880; %Trachyphilia Le Marchand, 1947; %Trachyptilia Le Marchand, 1947; %Tuchyptilia Kirby, 1871. %TACHYPTILIX Hartmann, 1880, Mitt, munch, ent. Ver. 4 : 25. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. TAHLA Dumont, 1932, Livre Cent. Soc. ent. Fr. : 716. Type-species: Tahla zadiella Dumont, 1932, ibid. : 716, figs 23-26, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 257 TANYCYTTARA Turner, 1933, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 57 : 174. Type-species: Tanycyttara xanthomochla Turner, 1933, ibid. 57 : 174, by monotypy. TAPHROSARIS Meyrick, 1922, Trans, ent. Soc. Land. 1922 : 104. Type-species : Taphrosaris malthacopa Meyrick, 1922, ibid. 1922 : 104, by monotypy. TAYGETE Chambers, 1873, Can. Ent. 5 : 229, 231. Type-species: Evagora difficilisella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 66, by monotypy. Taygete Chambers, 1873, is not a junior homonym of Taygetis Hiibner, [1819] (Lepidoptera : Rhopalocera) . Senior subjective synonym of Epithectis Meyrick, 1895, which has been used as the subjective replacement name (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 501). Here considered to be a valid genus. Gen. rev. T. difficilisella Chambers, 1872, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia attributella Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 593 (Walsingham, 1882, Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 10 : 182). *TECHNOGRAPHA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 12 [key], 207. Type-species : Tingentera ephestris Meyrick, 1908, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 18 : 454, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). TECIA Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde (2. Abt.) 27 : 375. Type-species: Tecia tnendozella Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 375, by monotypy. Tecia and T. mendozella originated from Strand but were used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Kieffer & Jorgensen prior to their proposal and description by Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 165 [Tecia], 166, figs 1-3 [mendozella]. TELEA Stephens, 1834, ///. Br. Ent., Haustellata 4 : 244 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: [Phalaena] leucatella Clerck, 1759, Icon. Insect, rariorum 1, pi. u, fig. 3 [as %leucattella, incorrect original spelling]; 1864, ibid. 2, Register : [2], by subsequent designa- tion: Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects : in. Telea Stephens, 1834, is a junior homonym of Telea Hiibner, [1819] (Lepidoptera: Saturni- idae). Senior objective synonym of Aphanaula Meyrick, 1895. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Recurvaria Haworth, 1828 (Hodges, 1965, Ent. News 76 : 262). The type-species was included by Stephens as 'Ph. Ti. leucatella Linne' and cited by West- wood as 'P. T. leucatella L.' The type-designations by Westwood, 1840, Introd. mod. Classif. Insects 2, Synopsis Genera Br. Insects, have been validated by the Int. Commn zool. Nom., 1922, in Opinion 71, Smithson. misc. Collns 73 : 16-18. TELEIA Heinemann, 1870, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(i) : 272 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: [Tinea] vulgella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 50, fig. 346, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 69. Teleia Heinemann, 1870, is a junior homonym of Teleia Hiibner, [1825] (Lepidoptera: Tortricidae) ; Teleiodes Sattler, 1960, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Junior subjective synonym of Telphusa Chambers, 1872 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 69); subgenus of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Snellen, 1882, VHnders Nederl., Microlepid. : 661). See also: %Feleia Christoph, 1882; Platyedra Meyrick, 1895; %Teleja Turati, 1924; \Telia Kirby, 1879; %Tellia Busck, 1903. TELEIODES Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 7 : 16 and 17 [keys], 63 (objective replacement name for Teleia Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: [Tinea] vulgella Hiibner, [1813], Samml. eur. Schmett. 8, pi. 50, fig. 346, by subsequent designation for Teleia Heinemann, 1870: Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 69. TELEIOPSIS Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 7 : 16 and 17 [keys], 66. Type-species: Recurvaria diffinis Haworth, 1828, Lepid. Br. : 551, by original designation. 258 K. SATTLER \TELEJA Turati, 1924, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 63 : 161. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Teleia Heinemann, 1870. TELEPHATA Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Microlepidopt. I : 592. Type-species: Telephata cheramopis Meyrick, 1916, ibid. I : 593, by monotypy. TELEPHILA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 626. Type-species: Ypsolophus schtnidtiellus Heyden, 1848, in Koch, Isis, Leipzig 1848 : 954, by original designation. The type-species was cited by Meyrick as 'schmidiella Heyd.', which is an incorrect sub- sequent spelling of Ypsolophus schmidtiellus Heyden, 1848. *TELEPHIRCA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 341. Type-species: Oecophora quadrifariella Mann, 1855, Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 5 : 563, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae ; currently placed in the Symmocidae. \TELEPHUSA Beirne, 1938, Entomologist 71 : 228. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Telphusa Chambers, 1872. \TELIA Kirby. 1879, Zool. Rec. (1877) 14, (Insecta) : 185. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Teleia Heinemann, 1870. ITELLIA Busck, 1903, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 25 : 813. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Teleia Heinemann, 1870. TELPHUSA Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 132. Type-species: Telphusa curvistrigella Chambers, 1872, ibid. 4 : 133, by monotypy. Telphusa Chambers, 1872, nom. rev., is not a junior homonym of ^Telphusa Latreille, 1828. The latter is an incorrect subsequent spelling of Thelphusa Latreille, 1819 (Crustacea), and is therefore invalid and unavailable for purposes of homonymy. Xenolechia Meyrick, 1895 (Kloet & Hincks, 1945, Check List Br. Insects : 127), and Adrasteia Chambers, 1872 (Sattler, 1960, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 7 : 63, 64), have been used as subjective replacement names for Telphusa Chambers, 1872, which was erroneously considered to be a junior homonym of $.Telphusa Latreille, 1828. Junior subjective synonym of Gelechia Hiibner, [1825] (Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 174). Currently considered to be a valid genus. T. curvistrigella Chambers, 1872, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gelechia longifas- ciella Clemens, 1863, Proc. ent. Soc. Philad. 2 : 12 (Chambers, 1872, Can. Ent. 4 : 174). See also: Adrasteia Chambers, 1872; Geniadophora Walsingham, 1897; Teleia Heinemann, 1870; \Telephusa Beirne, 1938; Xenolechia Meyrick, 1895. *TENIETA Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 221. Type-species: Epidola albidella Rebel, 1901, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 13 : 166, by monotypy. Originally not placed in a family, but associated with Epidola Staudinger, 1859, which, in the same publication, was included in the Scythrididae; subsequently included in the Gelechiidae: Symmocinae (Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 337); currently placed in the Symmocidae. TEUCHOPHANES Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 274. Type-species: Teuchophanes leucopleura Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 274, by monotypy. *TEUCRODOXA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : n [key], 206. Type-species: Mnesteria spiculifera Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 152, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). *THALAMARCHIS Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 256 [key], 435 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Cryptolechia alveola Felder & Rogenhofer, 1875, Reise ost. Fregatte Novara, Zool. Theil, 2, pi. 140, fig. 35, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 259 Thalamarchis Meyrick, 1904, is a junior homonym of Thalamarchis Meyrick, 1897 (Lepidoptera : Pyralidae); Thalamarchella Fletcher, 1940, Entomologist's Rec. J. Var. 52 : 18, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently included in the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 219) ; Thalamarchidae (Turner, 1939, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 64 : 335); currently placed in the Oecophoridae (Common, 1964, /. ent. Soc. Qd 3 : 7). *THANATOVENA Gozmany, 1957, Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung., S.N. 8 : 343. Type-species: Symtnoca aegrella Walsingham, 1908, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1907 : 949, pi. 52, fig. 2, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; Symmocinae; currently placed in the Symmocidae. THAUMATURGIS Meyrick, 1934, Exot- Microlepidopt. 4 : 449. Type-species: Thaumaturgis craterocrossa Meyrick, 1934, ibid. 4 : 449, by monotypy. *THEATRIA Walsingham, 1912, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 116. Type-species: Theatria spudastna Walsingham, 1912, ibid. 4 : 116, fig. 25, pi. 4, fig. 4, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Peleopoda Zeller, 1877, Home Soc. ent. ross. 13 : 385, type-species : Peleopoda lobitarsis Zeller, 1877, ibid. 13 : 387, by mono- typy (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently included in the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae], (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 151, 219); currently placed in the Oecophoridae (Duckworth, 1970, Smithson. Contr. Zool. 48 : 3). THEISOA Chambers, 1874, Can. Ent. 6 : 75. Type-species: Theisoa bifasciella Chambers, 1874, ibid. 6 : 76, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Helice Chambers, 1873, nom. praeocc., for which it is used as the subjective replacement name (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203). T. bifasciella Chambers, 1874, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Oecophora constrictella Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 291, pi. 4, fig. 32 (Busck, 1909, Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 11 : 94). Originally not placed in a family; subsequently included in the Elachistidae (Busck, 1909, ibid. 11 : 94); currently placed in the Gelechiid[ae] (Braun, 1919, Can. Ent. 51 : 203). See also: Cacelice Busck, 1902. THELYASCETA Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 27. Type-species: Dasycera nonstrigella Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Territ. 4 : 92, by original designation and monotypy. THIOGNATHA Meyrick, 1920, Voyage Ch. Alluaud R. Jeannel Afr. or. 2, Microlepid. : 74. Type-species: Thiognatha metachalca Meyrick, 1920, ibid. : 74, by original designation and monotypy. ITHIOTHRICHA Hartig, 1956, Studi trent. Sci. nat. 33 : 119. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thiotricha Meyrick, 1886. %THIOTRICA Inoue, 1954, Check List Lepid. Japan 1 : 67. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thiotricha Meyrick, 1886. THIOTRICHA Meyrick, 1886, Trans. N.Z. Inst. 18 : 162 [key], 164. Type-species: Thiotricha thorybodes Meyrick, 1886, ibid., 18 : 164, by subsequent designation: Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 292. See also: Reuttia Hofmann, 1898; %Thiothricha Hartig, 1956; %Thiotrica Inoue, 1954. THOLEROSTOLA Meyrick, 1917, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1917 : 40. Type-species: Tholerostola omphalopa Meyrick, 1917, ibid. 1917 : 40, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Evippe Chambers, 1873 (Clarke, I955» Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 19); erroneously placed as a valid genus by Clarke, 1969, ibid. 7 : 476. 260 K. SATTLER THRIOPHORA Meyrick, 1911, Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 : 231. Type-species: Thriophora ovulata Meyrick, 1911, ibid. 2 : 231, by monotypy. $THRIPSIGENES Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 20. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thrypsigenes Meyrick, 1914. THRYPSIGENES Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 272. Type-species: Thrypsigenes colluta Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1914 : 272, by original designa- tion. See also: Lioclepta Meyrick, 1922; %Thripsigenes Clarke, 1955. *THUBANA Wa'ker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 814. Type-species: Thubana bisignatella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 814, by monotypy. Placed as a junior subjective synonym of Tiva Walker, 1864 (Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1038); however, Thubana Walker, 1864, is the senior name. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: Inapha Walker, 1864; Tiva Walker, 1864. *%THYMBRISTIS Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Thymbritis Meyrick, 1925. *THYMBRITIS Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 5 [key], 230. Type-species: Onebala molybdias Meyrick, 1910, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 456, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: \Thymbristis Clarke, 1955. *THYMIATRIS Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 738. Type-species: Thymiatris melitacma Meyrick, 1907, ibid. 17 : 738, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Cryptophasidae [= Xyloryctidae] (Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India, Ent. Ser. 11 : 222). THYMOSOPHA Meyrick, 1914, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 10 : 244. Type-species: Thymosopha antileuca Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 10 : 245, by monotypy. *THYROCOPA Meyrick, 1883, Entomologist's mon. Mag. 20 : 32. Type-species: Depressaria usitata Butler sensu Meyrick, 1883 [= Thyrocopa abusa Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 504], by monotypy. Incorrect type-species: Depressaria usitata Butler, 1881, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5)7 : 396, designated by Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 480. The identity of the type-species has been clarified by Walsingham, 1907, Fauna Hawaii. 1(5) : 492, 504, whose conclusions should be accepted. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Xyloryctidae (Meyrick, 1915, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 370) ; erroneously included in the Gelechiidae by Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 480. See also: Catamempsis Walsingham, 1907; Psychra Walsingham, 1907; Synomotis Meyrick, 1883. THYRSOMNESTIS Meyrick, 1929, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 76 : 514. Type-species: Thyrsomnestis ceramoxantha Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 76 : 514, by monotypy. Originally described in the Xyloryctidae; subsequently included in the Stenomidae by Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 2 : 383, although he believed that Thyrsomnestis should be placed in the Gelechiidae; here transferred to the Gelechiidae (Hodges in litteris) . FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 261 THYRSOSTOMA Meyrick, 1907, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 17 : 736. Type-species: Thyrsostoma glaucitis Meyrick, 1907, ibid. 17 : 736, by monotypy. TIL A Povolny, 1965, Ada ent. bohemoslovaca 62 : 485. Type-species: Lita capsophilella Chretien, 1900, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1900 : 223, by original designation and monotypy. TILDENIA Povolny, 1967, Acta ent. Mus. natn. Pragae 37 : 101. Type-species: Gelechia glochinella Zeller, 1873, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 23 : 263, pi. 3, fig. 1 8, by original designation. *TIMYRA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 782. Type-species: Ti tnyra phycisella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 783, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: Decuaria Walker, 1864; Uipsa Walker, 1864. *TINGENTERA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 798. Type-species: Tingentera tneliorella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 798, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tisis Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 437), which automatically places Tingentera Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. *TIPASA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 804 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tipasa basaliella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 805, by monotypy. Tipasa Walker, 1864, is a junior homonym of Tipasa Walker, 1863 (Lepidoptera : Noctuidae) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Frisilia Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 213). T. basaliella Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Frisilia nesciatella Walker, 1864, the type-species of Frisilia Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 213). Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; Tipasa Walker, 1864, automatically follows its senior synonym to the Lecithoceridae. * TIP HA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 798. Type-species: Tipha chalybaeella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 799, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tisis Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 437), which automatically places Tipha Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. *TIRALLIS Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 806. Type-species: Tirallis latifasciella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 806, by original designation. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tisis Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1910, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 437), which automatically places Tirallis Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. T. latifasciella Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tipha chalybaeella Walker, 1864, the type-species of Tipha Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 204). TIRANIMIA Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 334. Type-species: Tiranimia epidolella Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 334, fig. 7, by monotypy. *TIRASIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 817 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Tirasia punctigeneralis Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 818, by monotypy. Tirasia Walker, 1864, isa junior homonym of Tirasia Walker, 1863 (Lepidoptera: Psychidae) ; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237). Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; Tirasia Walker, 1864, automatically follows its senior subjective synonym Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853, to the Lecithoceridae. 262 K. SATTLER *TIRIZA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 790. Type-species: Tiriza leucotella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 791, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237), which automatically places Tiriza Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. *TIS1S Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 793. Type-species: Tisis bicolorella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 793, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). See also: Cacogamia Snellen, 1903; Tingentera Walker, 1864; Tipha Walker, 1864; Tirallis Walker, 1864; Tonosa Walker, 1864. *TITANA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 813. Type-species: Titana adelella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 814, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Lecithocera Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 237), which automatically places Titana Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. TITUACIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 812. Type-species: Tituacia deviella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 812, by monotypy. See also: Stomylia Snellen, 1878. *TIVA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 821. Type-species: Tiva binotella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 822, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thubana Walker, 1864 (Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1038), which automatically places Tiva Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. T. binotella Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Thubana bisignatella Walker, 1864, the type- species of Thubana Walker, 1864 (Walker, 1864, ibid. 30 : 1038). Walker erroneously placed Tiva and T. binotella [erroneously cited as 'designatella'] as the senior names. TOCMIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 805. Type-species: Tocmia versicolorella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 806, by monotypy. TOGIA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 791. Type-species: Togia nemophorella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 792, by monotypy. * TONOSA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 796. Type-species: Tonosa seclusella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 796, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Tisis Walker, 1864 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 204), which automatically places Tonosa Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. TORNODOXA Meyrick, 1921, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 432. Type-species: Tornodoxa tholochorda Meyrick, 1921, ibid. 2 : 432, by monotypy. *TORODORA Meyrick, 1894, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1894 : 16. Type-species: Torodora characteris Meyrick, 1894, ibid. 1894 : 16, by original designa- tion. Junior subjective synonym of Brachmia Hiibner, [1825] (Meyrick, 191 1, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 708) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). TOSCA Heinrich, 1920, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 57 : 65. Type-species: Tosca plutonella Heinrich, 1920, ibid. 57 : 68, figs, by original designation and monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 263 TOXOCERAS Chretien, 1915, Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 84 : 329. Type-species: Toxoceras violacellum Chretien, 1915, ibid. 84 : 330, fig. 5, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Megacraspedus Zeller, 1839 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 33). TOXOTACMA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 504. Type-species: Toxotactna meditans Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 504, by monotypy. TRACHYEDRA Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 497. Type-species: Trachyedra xylomorpha Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 498, by monotypy. %TRACHYPHILIA Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lepidopt. 11 : 156. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. %TRACHYPTILIA Le Marchand, 1947, Revue fr. Lfyidopt. 11 : 156, 157. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. TRICEROPHORA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 64. Type-species: Telphusa commaculata Meyrick, 1921, Ann. Transv. Mus. 8 : 69, by original designation and monotypy. TRICHEMBOLA Meyrick, 1918, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 115. Type-species: Trichembola segnis Meyrick, 1918, ibid. 2 : 116, by original designation. *TRICHOBOSCIS Meyrick, 1929, Exot. Microlepidopt. 3 : 526. Type-species: Trichoboscis pansarista Meyrick, 1929, ibid. 3 : 526, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechiadae [— Gelechiidae] ; subsequently transferred to the Timyridae [= Lecithoceridae] (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. not. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 21). TRICHOTAPHE Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 166. Type-species: Trichotaphe setosella Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 166, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 89. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87). See also: Begoe Chambers, 1872; \Tricotaphe Riley, 1891. %TRICOTAPHE Riley, 1891, in Smith, List Lepid. boreal Am. : 113, 114. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Trichotaphe Clemens, 1860. TRICYANAULA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 8 [key], 131. Type-species: Strobisia aurantiaca Walsingham, 1887, in Moore, Lepid. Ceylon 3 : 518, pi. 209, fig. 6, by original designation. TRICYPHISTIS Meyrick, 1934, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 449. Type-species: Tricyphistis cyanorma Meyrick, 1934, ibid. 4 : 449, by monotypy. *TRIGONOPHYLLA Turner, 1919, Proc. R. Soc. Qd 31 : 170. Type-species: Trigonophylla tarachodes Turner, 1919, ibid. 31 : 171, by monotypy. Correct date of publication (1919, December 3oth) taken from original wrapper. Originally described in the Gelechianae [= Gelechiidae]; subsequently transferred to the Oecophoridae (Meyrick, 1922, Genera Insect. 180 : 67). %TRIPANISMA Chambers, 1878, Bull. U.S. geol. geogr. Surv. Terr. 4 : 166. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Trypanisma Clemens, 1860. TRITADELPHA Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 257 [key], 323. Type-species: Tritadelpha microptila Meyrick, 1904, ibid. 29 : 323, by monotypy. TRYCHNOPALPA Janse, 1958, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 36. Type-species: Gelechia fornacaria Meyrick, 1913, Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 : 289, by original designation and monotypy. Senior objective synonym of Synthesiopalpa Povolny, 1966. 264 K- SATTLER TRYPANISMA Clemens, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1860 : 168. Type-species: Trypanisma prudens Clemens, 1860, ibid. 1860 : 168, by monotypy. See also: %Tripanisma Chambers, 1878. TRYPHEROGENES Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Microlepidopt. 4 : 76. Type-species: Trypherogenes chrysodestna Meyrick, 1931, ibid. 4 : 76, by monotypy. ITUCHYPTILIA Kirby, 1871, Zool. Rec. (1870) 7 : 422; 523 [index]. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Tachyptilia Heinemann, 1870. *TURATIA Amsel, 1942, Veroff. dt. Kolon. u. Ubersee-Mus. Bremen 3 : 234. Type-species: Holcopogon morettii Turati, 1926, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 65 : 70, fig. 38 [recte 33], by original designation and monotypy. Originally described in the Scythrididae ; subsequently transferred to the Holcopogon idae (Gozmany, 1967, Ada zool. hung. 13 : 278). TUTA Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde (2. Abt.) 27 : 363. Type-species: Gnorimoschema (Tuta) atriplicella Kieffer & Jorgensen, 1910, ibid. 27 : 363, by monotypy. Tuta and G. (T.) atriplicella originated from Strand but were used and unintentionally made nomenclaturally available by Kieffer & Jorgensen prior to their proposal and description by Strand, 1911, Berl. ent. Z. 55 : 169. Originally proposed as a subgenus of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Gnorimoschema Busck, 1900 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 89). *UIPSA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 828. Type-species: Uipsa perionella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 828, by monotypy. Originally described in the Gelechi[i]dae; currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Timyra Walker, 1864 (Moore, 1887, Lepid. Ceylon 3 : 521), which automatically places Uipsa Walker, 1864, in the Lecithoceridae. U. perionella Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Timyra phycisella Walker, 1864, the type- species of Timyra Walker, 1864 (Moore, 1887, Lepid. Ceylon 3 : 522). ULIARIA Dumont, 1921, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1920 : 329. Type-species: Anacatnpsis rasilella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 191 [key], 202; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 63, fig. 459 [non-binominal], by original designation and monotypy. Correct date of publication (1921, January 24th) taken from distribution list on p. [354]. Incorrect type-species: Uliaria rasilella var. insulella Dumont, 1921, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1920 : 330, fig. i, designated by Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 255, as 'U. insulella, Dumont'. Dumont clearly cited rasilella as the type-species (Int. Code zool. Nom., Article 68 (a)). Senior objective synonym of Gomphocrates Meyrick, 1925. UNCUSTRIODONTA Agenjo, 1952, Fdunula lepid. almeriense : 87. Type-species: Mesophleps trinotella Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, Neue Schmett. Eur. angren- zenden Ldndern 1 : 6, fig. 46, by original designation and monotypy. UNTOMIA Busck, 1906, Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 30 : 727. Type-species: Untomia untomiella Busck, 1906, ibid. 30 : 727, fig. 5, by original designation and monotypy. VADENIA Caradja, 1933, Mitt. dt. ent. Ges. 4 : 94 (objective replacement name for Nevadia Caradja, 1920, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Nevadia ribbeella Caradja, 1920, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 34 : 118, by monotypy of Nevadia Caradja, 1920. VAZUGADA Walker, 1864, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 29 : 803. Type-species: Vazugada strigiplenella Walker, 1864, ibid. 29 : 803, by monotypy. Placed as a junior subjective synonym of Dichomeris Hiibner, 1818 (Walsingham, 1911, FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 265 Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 87) ; considered to be a valid genus by sub- sequent authors. V. strigiplenella Walker, 1864, is currently considered to be a junior sub- jective synonym of Psecadia abscessella Walker, 1863, List Specimens lepid. Insects Colin Br. Mus. 28 : 536 (Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 178). VLADIMIREA Povolny, 1967, Ada ent. Mus. natn. Prague 37 : 148. Type-species: Vladimirea wiltshirei Povoln^-, 1967, ibid. 37 : 151, figs i, 2, by original designation. *XANTHOCERA Amsel, 1953, -Sfe. ent. Odd. ndr. Mus. Praze 28 : 425 (nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lecithocera luticostella Turati, 1926, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 65 : 69, fig. 31, by monotypy. Xanthocera Amsel, 1953, is a junior homonym of Xanthocera Townsend, 1915 (Diptera) ; Xanthocerodes Amsel, 1955, was proposed as the objective replacement name. Originally described in the Gelechiidae; here transferred to the Lecithoceridae. Correct date of publication (1953) taken from original wrapper. * XANTHOCERODES Amsel, 1955, Bull. Inst. r. Sci. nat. Belg. 31(83) : 60 (objective replace- ment name for Xanthocera Amsel, 1953, nom. praeocc.). Type-species: Lecithocera luticostella Turati, 1926, Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 65 : 69, fig. 31, by monotypy of Xanthocera Amsel, 1953. Originally proposed in the Gelechiidae; here transferred to the Lecithoceridae. XENOLECHIA Meyrick, 1895, Handb. Br. Lepid. : 583. Type-species: Anacampsis aethiops Humphreys & Westwood, 1845, Br. Moths Transformations 2 : 192, pi. 107, fig. 13, by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 56. Junior subjective synonym of Telphusa Chambers, 1872 (Busck, [1903], in Dyar, Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 52 : 496); currently considered to be a valid genus (Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Lepid. Br. Islands : 9). Used as the subjective replacement name for Telphusa Chambers, 1872, which was erroneously considered to be a junior homonym of \Telphusa Latreille, 1828 (Kloet & Hincks, 1945, Check List Br. Insects : 127). *XENOPLAXA Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 105. Type-species: Xenoplaxa serqf Gozmany, 1963, Acta zool. hung. 9 : 106, figs 40, 41, by original designation and monotypy. Originally described and currently placed in the Symmocidae. XENORRHYTHMA Meyrick, 1926, Sarawak Mus. J. 3 : 154. Type-species: Myrophila traumatias Meyrick, 1923, Exot. Microlepidopt. 2 : 625, by original designation and monotypy. XEROMETRA Meyrick, 1925, Genera Insect. 184 : 18 [key], 170. Type-species: Nothris crocina Meyrick, 1904, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 29 : 421 [key], 423, by original designation. *XYSTOCEROS Meyrick, 1914, Exot. Microlepidopt. 1 : 253. Type-species: Xystoceros tripleura Meyrick, 1914, ibid. 1 : 253, by monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Apiletria Lederer, 1855 (Gozmany, 1965, Acta zool. hung. 11 : 106). Originally described in the Oecophoridae; subsequently included in the Blastobasidae (Clarke, 1955, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 1 : 23) ; currently placed in the Symmocidae (Gozmany, 1965, Acta zool. hung. 11 : 106). Erroneously placed in the Gelechiidae by Clarke, 1969, Cat. Type Specimens Microlepid. Br. Mus. nat. Hist, descr. E. Meyrick 7 : 524. XYSTOPHORA Wocke, [1876], in Heinemann, Schmett. Dtl. Schweiz (2)2(2), Tabelle der Gattungen : 6 (objective replacement name for Doryphora Heinemann, 1870, nom. praeocc.). 266 K. SATTLER Type-species: Anacampsis pulveratella Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. 5 : 199; 1853, ibid. 5, pi. 73, fig. 552 [non-binominal], by subsequent designation: Walsingham, 1909, Biologia cent, am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 22. Correct date of publication (1876, November) taken from Kirby, 1878, Zool. Rec. (1876) 13, (Insecta): 187. Xystophora has been erroneously attributed to Heinemann or Heinemann & Wocke by most authors. Wocke, in his 'Schlusswort' on pp. [v]-vi, gives a detailed account of his own contributions and those of Heinemann to 'Heft 2'. According to the statement on p. vi the 'Tabelle der Gattungen' must be attributed entirely to Wocke. Junior subjective synonym of Aristotelia Hiibner, [1825] (Walsingham, 1907, Fauna hawaii. 1(5) : 478) ; currently considered to be a valid genus (Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Lepid. Br. Islands : 5). See also : Doryphora Heinemann, 1870 ; Doryphorella Cockerell, 1888 ; Monochroa Heinemann, 1870; %Xytosphora Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935. %XYTOSPHORA Pierce & Metcalfe, 1935, Genitalia Tineid Families Lepid. Br. Islands : 5. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Xystophora Wocke, [1876]. *YPSOLOPHUS Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. syst. : 421, 505. Type-species: Phalaena (Tinea) sylvella Linnaeus, 1767, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12) 1(2) : 893, by subsequent designation: Desmarest, (1857), in Chenu, Encycl. Hist, nat., Papillons nocturnes : 255- Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798, is currently placed in the Plutellidae. The name Ypsolophus has been used for species of Gelechiidae by Zeller, 1839, Isis, Leipzig 1839 : 189, and sub- sequent authors. Zeller's concept of Ypsolophus Fabricius, 1798, is erroneous because none of the species he included are congeneric with the type-species Phalaena (Tinea) sylvella Linnaeus, 1767. See also: Hypsolophus Illiger, 1801. %ZALITHEA Janse, 1963, Moths S. Afr. 6 : 267. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Zalithia Meyrick, 1894. ZALITHIA Meyrick, 1894, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1894 : 18. Type-species: Zalithia uranopis Meyrick, 1894, ibid. 1894 : 18, by monotypy. Meyrick, 1911, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 20 : 727, included Zalithia uranopis Meyrick, 1894, in Strobisia Clemens, 1860, thereby placing Zalithia Meyrick, 1894, as a junior subjective synonym of Strobisia Clemens, 1860. Currently considered to be a valid genus (Meyrick, 1914, Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 268). See also: %Zalithea Janse, 1963. ZELOSYNE Walsingham, 1911, Biologia cent.-am., Zool., Lepid.-Heterocera 4 : 50. Type-species: Zelosyne poeci losoma Walsingham, 1911, ibid. 4 : 51, fig. 13, pi. 2, fig. n, by original designation and monotypy. ZIMINIOLA Gerasimov, 1930, Dt. ent. Z. Iris 44 : 72. Type-species: Ziminiola gussakovskii Gerasimov, 1930, ibid. 44 : 73, pi. i, figs 1-7, by original designation and monotypy. Currently considered to be a junior subjective synonym of Rhynchopacha Staudinger, 1871 (Sattler, 1968, Dt. ent. Z., N.F. 15 : HI). ZIZYPHIA Chretien, 1908, Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. 1908 : 166. Type-species: Zizyphia cleodorella Chretien, 1908, ibid. 1908 : 167, by monotypy. ZOMEUTIS Meyrick, 1913, /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 22 : 182. Type-species: Zomeutis dicausta Meyrick, 1913, ibid. 22 : 182, by monotypy. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 267 BIBLIOGRAPHY This bibliography contains references to works not included in the 4th edition of the World List of Scientific Periodicals and the List of Serial Publications in the British Museum (Natural History) Library. AGENJO, R. 1952. Fdunula lepidopterologica almeriense. 370 pp., 24 pis. Madrid. ANONYMOUS, 1858. An accentuated List of the British Lepidoptera. (The Entomological Societies of Oxford and Cambridge), xlvi + 118 pp. London. BARNES, W. & MCDUNNOUGH , J. 1917. Check List of the Lepidoptera of Boreal America. ix + 392 PP- Decatur, 111. BORNER, C. 1920. In Brohmer, P. Fauna von Deutschland (2. Auflage). Pp. 328-355, figs 380-413. Leipzig. BOISDUVAL, J. B. A. D. DE, 1836. Histoire naturelle des Insectes. Species general des Lepidopteres 1, xii + 690 pp., 24 pis. Paris. BORG, P. 1932. The Lepidoptera of the Maltese Islands v + 25 pp. Malta. BROWN, P. & STRATTON, G. B. 1963-1965. World List of scientific Periodicals published in the Years 1900-1960. Edition 4, 3 vols. London. CHRETIEN, P. 1922. In Oberthiir, Ch., Etudes de LepidopUrologie comparee 19(i) : 324-379. Rennes. CHRISTOPH, H. 1885. Lepidopteren aus dem Achal-Tekke-Gebiet. Zweiter Theil. In Romanoff, N. M., Memoires sur les Lepidopteres 2 : 119-171, pis 6-8, 15. St.-Pe'tersbourg. CLARKE, J. F. G. 1955. Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 1, vii + 332 pp., 4 pis. London. 1955- Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 2, 531 pp., 263 pis. London. 1963. Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 4, 521 pp., 252 pis. London. 1965. Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 5, 581 pp., 283 pis. London. 1969. Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 6, [vi] + 537 pp., 267 pis. London. 1969. Catalogue of the Type Specimens of Microlepidoptera in the British Museum (Natural History) described by Edward Meyrick 7, 531 pp., 265 pis. London. CLERCK, C. 1759-64. Icones Insectorum rariorum. [xii] + [iii] PP-. 55 pis. Holmiae. COMMON, I. F. B. 1970. Lepidoptera (Moths and Butterflies). In Waterhouse, D. F. et alis, The Insects of Australia, xiii + 1029 pp., 8 pis. Canberra. COSTA, O.-G. [i836]-[i849]. Fauna del Regno di Napoli. Lepidotteri. [442]pp.,38pls.Napoli. CURTIS, J. 1827. British Entomology ; being Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain and Ireland: containing coloured Figures from Nature of the most rare and beautiful Species, and in many Instances of the Plants upon which they are found. 4, nos 147-194, pis 147-194. London. 1837. British Entomology; being Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain and Ireland : containing coloured Figures from Nature of the most rare and beautiful Species, and in many Instances of the Plants upon which they are found. 14, nos 626-673, pis 626-673. London. [DENIS, M. & SCHIFFERMULLER, I.] 1775. Ankundung eines systematischen Werkes von den Schmetterlingen der Wienergegend. 323 pp., 3 pis. Wien. DESMAREST, E. (1857). In Chenu, Encyclopedic d' Histoire naturelle. Papillons Nocturnes. iv -f 312 pp., 40 pis. Paris. DUMONT, C. 1932. Les Lepidopteres des Gommiers du Nord de 1'Afrique. Livre du Centenaire (Society Entomologique de France) : 689-719, 26 figs. Paris. DUPONCHEL, P.-A.-J. i838-[4o]. In Godart, J.-B., Histoire naturelle des Lepidopteres ou Papillons de France (Nocturnes 8). 11, 720 pp., pis 287-314. Paris. 268 K. SATTLER - 1842. In Godart, J.-B., Histoire naturelle des Ldpidopteres ou Papillons de France. (Nocturnes, Supplement aux Tomes quatrieme et suivants). Supplement 4, 534 pp., pis 51-90. Paris. DUPONCHEL, P.-A.-J. i844-[45]. Catalogue mtthodique des Ldpidopteres d' Europe. xxxi + 523 pp. Paris. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1775. Sy sterna Entomologiae, sistens Insectorum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species, adjectis Synonymis, Locis, Descriptionibus, Observationibus. [xxx] + 832 pp. Flensburgi et Lipsiae. 1781. Species Insectorum exhibentes eorum Differentias specificas, Synonyma Auctorum, Loca natalia, Metamorphosin adjectis Observationibus, Descriptionibus 2, 517 pp. Hamburg! et Kilonii. 1794- Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta 8(2), 349 pp. Hafniae. - 1798. Supplementum Entomologiae systematicae. [iii] + 572 pp. Hafniae. FELDER, C., FELDER, R. & ROGENHOFER, A. F. 1864-1875. Reise der osterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859. Zoologischer Theil. 2. 2. Abtheil- ung: Lepidoptera 2, 9 + 10 + 20 pp., 140 pis. Wien. FLETCHER, T. B., 1942. In Janse, A. J. T., The Moths of South Africa 4, Part i. Jugatae xxv + 78 pp. Pretoria. FORBES, W. T. M. 1923. The Lepidoptera of New York and neighboring States. 729 pp. Ithaca, New York. GODART, J.-B. 1824. Histoire naturelle des Ldpidopteres ou Papillons de France 5, 300 pp., pis 41-71. Paris. Gozis, M. DES, 1886. Recherche de I'Espece typique de quelques anciens Genres. 36 pp. Montlu9on. GUENEE, A. 1849. In Lucas, H., Exploration scientifique de I'Algdrie pendant les Annies 1840, 1841, 1842. Zoologie. Histoire naturelle des Animaux Articules 3, 527 pp. Ibid. 4, L£pidopteres, pis 1-4. Paris. HANDLIRSCH, A. 1924. Ordnung: Lepidoptera (Schmetterlinge) . In Schroder, C. Handbuch der Entomologie. Pp. 852-941, figs 747-841. Jena. HAWORTH, A. H. 1803-28. Lepidoptera Britannica. xxxvi + 609 pp. Londini. HEINEMANN, H. VON, 1870. Die Schmetterlinge Deutschlands und der Schweiz. 2. Abtheil- ung, Kleinschmetterlinge. 2. Die Motten und Federmotten. Heft i, 388 pp. Braunschweig. HEMMING, F. 1937. Hubner. A bibliographical and systematic account of the entomological works of Jacob Hubner and of the supplements thereto by Carl Geyer, Gottfried Franz von Frolich and Gottlieb August Wilhelm Herrich-Schaffer. 2 vols. London. HERING, M. 1932. In Brohmer, P., Ehrmann, P. and Ulmer, G., Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas. Erganzungsband i. Die Schmetterlinge nach ihren Arten dargestellt. ix + 545 pp., 808 figs. Leipzig. HERRICH-SCHAFFER, G. A. W. 1847-55. Systematische Bearbeitung der Schmetterlinge von Europa 5, 394 pp., pis 1-124 (Tineides), 1-7 (Pterophorides), i (Micropteryges) . Regens- burg. — 1856-61. Neue Schmetterlinge aus Europa und den angrenzenden Ldndern. pp. 1-20, 25-32, 26 pis. Regensburg. HESLOP, I. R. P. 1938. New bilingual Catalogue of the British Lepidoptera. 131 pp. London. HUBNER, J. i7Q6-[i836]. Sammlung europdischer Schmetterlinge 8, 78 pp. (1796), 71 pis (i796-[i836J). Augsburg. — 1808. Erste Zutrage zur Sammlung exotischer Schmetterlinge. 8 pp. Augsburg. [i8o8]-i8i8. Zutrage zur Sammlung exotischer Schmettlinge 1, 40 pp., pis [i]-[35l- Augsburg. i8i6-[25]. Verzeichniss bekannter Schmettlinge. 431 pp. Augsburg. [1826]. Anzeiger der im Verzeichnisse bekannter Schmettlinge angenommenen Benennungen ihrer Harden, Rotten, Stdmme, Familien, Vereine und Gattungen. 72 pp. Augsburg. HUMPHREYS, H. N. & WESTWOOD, J. O. 1845. British Moths and their Transformations 2, xix + 268 pp., pis 57-124. London. FAMILY- & GENUS-GROUP NAMES OF GELECHIIDAE, &c 269 INOUE, H. 1954. Check List of the Lepidoptera of Japan 1, xiii +112 pp. Tokyo. ISSIKI, S. 1957. In Esaki, T. et alls, Icones Heterocerorum Japonicorum in Coloribusnaturalibus. xix + 318 pp., 64 pis, 98 text-figs. Osaka. JANSE, A. J. T. 1917. Check-List of the South African Lepidoptera Heterocera. 219 -f- xii pp. Pretoria. JANSE, A. J. T. 1932. The Moths of South Africa 1, Sematuridae and Geometridae. xi + 376 — pp., 15 pis. Pretoria. 1949-54. The Moths of South Africa 5, Gelechiadae. iv + 464 pp., 202 pis. Pretoria. 1958-63. The Moths of South Africa 6, Gelechiadae. 284 pp., 138 pis. Pretoria. KLOET, G. S. & HINCKS, W. D. 1945. A Check List of British Insects, lix + 483 pp. Stockport. KUSNEZOV, N. J. [KusNETSOv, N. YA.] 1941. A Revision of the Amber Lepidoptera. [In Russian, with English descriptions.] 136 pp., 31 pis. Moscou, Leningrad. LHOMME, L. 1935-63. Catalogue des Ldpidopteres de France et de Belgique 2, 1253 pp. Douelle (Lot). LIMA, A. DA COSTA, 1945. Insetos do Brasil 5, 379 pp., 235 figs. Rio de Janeiro. LINNAEUS, C. 1758. Systema Naturae. Editio 10. 1, 824 pp. Holmiae. - 1767. Systema Naturae. Editio 12. 1(2) : 533-1328, [i]-[xxxvi]. Holmiae. MATSUMURA, S. 1931. 6000 illustrated Insects of Japan-Empire. 1497 + 191 pp., 10 pis, figs. Tokyo. MEYRICK, E. 1895. A Handbook of British Lepidoptera. [viii] + 844 pp. London. 1920. In Alluaud, Ch. & Jeannel, R., Voyage de Ch. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique Orientale (1911-1912). R6sultats scientifiques. Insectes L6pidopteres. 2. Micro- lepidoptera. Pp. 35-120. Paris. 1935- List of Microlepidoptera of Chekiang, Kiangsu and Hunan. In Caradja, A. and Meyrick, E., Materialien zu einer Microlepidopteren Fauna der chinesischen Provinzen Kiangsu, Chekiang und Hunan. Pp. 44-96. Berlin. MILLIERE, P. 1869-74. Iconographie et Description de Chenilles et Ltpidopteres inidits 3, 488 pp., pis 101-154. Paris. — 1881. Lepidopterologie 7, 22 pp., pi. 10. Cannes. MOORE, F. 1884-7. The Lepidoptera of Ceylon 3, xv + 57§ pp., pis 144-215. London. NOWICKI, M. 1864. Microlepidopterorum Species novae. 31 pp., i pi. Cracoviae. 1865. Motyle Galicyi. xx -f 152 pp., 5 pis. Lwow. OBERTHUR, CH. 1888. Lepidopteres d'Europe et d'Alge'rie. Etudes d' Entomologie 12 : 21-44, pis 5-7. Rennes. OLIVIER, M. 1789. Encyclopedic methodique. Histoire naturelle 4, 1-330. Paris. OSTHELDER, L. 1 95 1. Die Schmetterlinge Siidbayerns und der angrenzenden nordlichen Kalkalpen. Die Kleinschmetterlinge. 2 : 115-250. Mitt, munch, ent. Ges. 41. Beilage. Miinchen. PIERCE, F. N. & METCALFE, J. W. 1935. The Genitalia of the Tineid Families of the Lepidoptera of the British Islands, xxii -f- 116 pp., 68 pis. Oundle, Northants. REBEL, H. 1901. In Staudinger, O. and Rebel, H., Catalog der Lepidopteren des palaearctischen Faunengebietes 2, 368 pp. Berlin. 1907. Lepidopteren aus Siidarabien und von der Insel Sokotra. Pp. i-ioo, figs 1-41, pi. i. Wien. [also published 1931, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wienll (2) : 31-130, figs 1-41, pi. I.] 1916. In Rebel, H. & Zerny, H. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der mit Unterstutzung der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien aus der Erbschaft Treitl von F. Werner unternommenen zoologischen Expedition nach dem anglo-dgyptischen Sudan (Kordofan) 1914. 1, Lepidoptera. Pp. 1-24, i pi., i map. Wien. [Also published 1917, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 93 : 423-446, i pi., i map.]. REUTTI, C. 1898. Vbersicht der Lepidopter en-Fauna des Grossherzogtums Baden. Edition 2. Revised by Meess, A. and Spuler, A. xii + 361 pp. Berlin. RILEY, C. V. 1891. In Smith, J. B., List of the Lepidoptera of Boreal America. 124 pp. Philadelphia. SCHRANK, F. v. P. 1802. Fauna Boica 2(2), 412 pp. Ingolstadt. H 270 K. SATTLER SNELLEN, P. C. T. 1882. De Vlinders van Nederland. Microlepidoptera. xiv -+- 1197 pp., 14 pis. Leiden. SPULER, A. 1903-10. Die Schmetterlinge Europas 2, 523 pp. Stuttgart. STAINTON, H. T. 1854. Insecta Britannica. Lepidoptera: Tineina. viii + 313 PP-, 10 pis. London. 1854. Catalogue of British Micro-Lepidoptera III. In British Museum, List of the Specimens of British Animals in the Collection of the British Museum 16, 199 pp. London. 1867. The Tineina of Syria and Asia Minor, vi -+- 84 pp. London. STEPHENS, J. F. 1829. The Nomenclature of British Insects. 68 pp. London. 1834-35. Illustrations of British Entomology. Haustellata 4, 436 pp., pis 33-40. London. THUNBERG, C. P. 1794. D. D. Dissertatio entomologica sistens Insecta svecica 7 : 83-98, i pi. Upsaliae. TREITSCHKE, F. 1832. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa 9(i), viii -f 262 pp. Leipzig. 1833. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa 9(2), 294 pp. Leipzig. 1835. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa 10(3), 3°3 PP- Leipzig. TRUSTEES of the British Museum (Natural History), 1968. List of Serial Publications in the British Museum (Natural History) Library, iv + 1164 pp. London. VIETTE, P. 1965. Les dates de publication des differentes parties du 'Catalogue des Lepidopteres de France et de Belgique' de Leon Lhomme. Alexanor 4 : 49-57. Paris. WALKER, F. 1863. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 28, pp. 287-561. London. 1864. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 29, pp. 563-835. London. 1864. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 30, pp. 837-1044. London. 1866. List of the Specimens of lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum 35, pp. 1535-1984. London. WALSINGHAM, Lord 1887. In Moore, The Lepidoptera of Ceylon 3 : 491-529. London. WEILER, J. 1877. Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge von Innsbruck und dessen Umgebung mit Beriicksichtigung der nordtirolischen Lepidopteren uberhaupt. Separat-Abdruck aus dem Programme der k.k. Oberrealschule zu Innsbruck fur das Studien-Jahr 1876-77. 37 pp. Innsbruck. WESTWOOD, J. O. 1840. An Introduction to the modern Classification of Insects. 2, Synopsis of the Genera of British Insects. Pp. 46-158. London. WOCKE, M. 1861. In Staudinger, O. and Wocke, M., Catalog der Lepidopteren Europa' s und der angrenzenden Lander, xvi + 192 pp. Dresden. 1871. In Staudinger, O. and Wocke, M., Catalog der Lepidopteren des europaeischen Faunengebiets. xxxviii + 426 pp. Dresden. [1876]. In Heinemann, H. v. and Wocke, M. F., Die Schmetterlinge Deutschlands und der Schweiz. 2. Abtheilung, Kleinschmetterlinge. 2, Die Motten und Federmotten. Heft 2, pp. [i]-vi + 389-825 + 1-102 [Tabellen]. Braunschweig. ZELLER, P. C. 1852. Lepidoptera Microptera quae J. A. Wahlberg in Caffrorum Terra collegit. 120 pp. Stockholm. INDEX TO SPECIES 271 Each species is followed by the generic name with which it was originally combined; where necessary, a cross-reference is added to the generic name (or names) under which it appears in the Catalogue. As the genera are arranged alphabetically, no page references are considered neccessary. abhaustella Chretien, Aregha abruptella Walker, Oecophora; Orthoptila abscessella Walker, Psecadia; Vazugada abusa Walsingham, Thyrocopa abzacella Dumont, Hedma acanthella Godart, Yponomeuta; Enolmis acherusia Meyrick, Axyrostola achroa Lower, Pycnobathra achroea Walsingham, Logisis acrochlora Meyrick, Hypelictis acrophylla Meyrick, Telphusa; Syncopacma acroxantha Lower, Dorycnopa acuminata Walsingham, Untomia; Copticostola acycla Diakonoff, Hypodrasia adamantina Meyrick, Cnaphostola adela Common, Macracaena adelella Walker, Titana adempta Braun, Elachista; Neaera adustipennis Walsingham, Lathontogenus aegidopis Meyrick, Phrixocrita aegrella Walsingham, Symmoca; Thanatovena aenictopa Meyrick, Syngenomictis aestuosa Meyrick, Homaloxestis; Cymatoplex ; Cymatoplicella aethiops Humphreys & Westwood, Anacampsis; Xenolechia aganactes Meyrick, Chelophoba agnatella Walker, Gelechia; Chlorolychnis agyrtodes Meyrick, Idioptila alacella Zeller, Gelechia; Acanthophila albella Amsel, Eremica; Pecteneremus albella Chambers, Laverna; Neaera albella Chambers, Phigalia; Neaera albiceps Zeller, Gelechia (Brachmia) ; Parachronistis albidella Chretien, Sicera albidella Rebel, Epidola; Tenieta albiflora Meyrick, Gelechia; Araeovalva; Stenovalva Janse albinervella Kieffer & Jorgensen, Fapua albisparsella Chambers, Depressaria; Cirrha alexandriacella Chambers, Adrasteia; Adrastia alloea Walsingham, Oestomorpha alphitodes Meyrick, Calyptrotis alternella Walker, Andusia alveola Felder & Rogenhofer, Cryptolechia ; Thalamarchis ametris Meyrick, Gelechia; Haplovalva amnesta Meyrick, Neocorodes amorpha Meyrick, Ereboscaeas amphicarpa Meyrick, Canthonistis amphizeucta Meyrick, Lachnostola ampycota Meyrick, Holaxyra amseli Gozmany, Bubulcellodes ; Gigantoletria amseli Gozmany, Gigantoletria amseli Povolny, Vladimirea; Distinxia amselina Gozmany, Gigantoletria analoxa Meyrick, Schematistis anaphracta Meyrick, Paradoris; Kertomesis andropogonis Braun, Stereomita angulata Janse, Anastomopteryx angustipennis Rebel, Pseudosymmoca angustipennis Rebel, Symmoca; Acrosyntaxis anthochroa Meyrick, Platymacha anthyllidella Hubner, Tinea; Aproaerema; Schuetzeia antileuca Meyrick, Thymosopha antisphena Meyrick, Pseudocrates aoropis Meyrick, Latrologa apatela Walsingham, Hodegia apicepuncta Busck, Psoricoptera; Semophylax apicitripunctella Clemens, Evagora approbata Meyrick, Cerostoma; Pycnopogon arcanella Busck, Dolidiria ardua Meyrick, Onebala; Epharmonia argentea Busck, Pavolechia; Desmaucha argyracta Meyrick, Hapalonoma astrapaea Meyrick, Chaliniastis atelarga Meyrick, Autodectis atrella Denis & Schiffermuller, Tinea; Eulamprotes; Lamprotes atripalpis Meyrick, Aphanostola atriplicella Kieffer & Jorgensen, Gnorimoschema ; Tuta atrupictella Dietz, Eucordylea attonita Meyrick, Oxycryptis attributella Walker, Gelechia; Taygete audax Walsingham, Glyphidocera aulodocha Meyrick, Crocanthes ; Sphenocrates INDEX aulorrhoa Meyrick, Phthorimaea; Magnifacia aurantiaca Walsingham, Strobisia; Tricyanaula auriciliella Busck, Fortinea auritogata Walsingham, Noeza; Neochrista automorpha Meyrick, Syrmadaula balbidota Meyrick, Antiochtha balanitis Meyrick, Idiocrates barathrodes Meyrick, Paristhmia barbata Walsingham, Cyrnia barberella Busck, Neodactylota; Eudactylota barbertonensis Janse, Araeophalla barymochla Meyrick, Desmophylax barysphena Meyrick, Crossobela basaliella Walker, Tipasa bianulella Chambers, Oeseis bicolorella Meyrick, Agnippe bicolorella Walker, Tisis bicristata Meyrick, Leptogeneia bifasciella Chambers, Theisoa bifida Keifer, Argyrolacia bifidella Dietz, Nealyda bifissa Meyrick, Stibarenches bifractella Duponchel, Lita; Apodia bilobella Zeller, Gelechia; Malacotricha binotella Walker, Tiva bipunctella Busck, Numata bipunctella Rebel, Epidiopteryx biscolorella Chambers, Agnippe bisignatella Walker, Thubana; Inapha; Tiva bivittella Chretien, Anacampsis; Kahelia blanda Janse, Rotundivalva blanda Meyrick, Phthoracma blandiella Walker, Onebala blandulella Walker, Ficulea t borisjaki Kusnezov, t Oegoconiites brachypogon Meyrick, Megacraspedus; Microcraspedus brachyptera Walsingham, Ambloma brachysticha Turner, Pauroneura brizella Treitschke, Oecophora; Ergatis brochias Meyrick, Tipha; Doxogenes brunneus Busck, Prostomeus bubulcellus Staudinger, Hypsolophus; Cyrnia; Holcopogon busckella Ely, Ptycerata butyraula Meyrick, Idiophantis; Parabola butyropa Meyrick, Onebala; Hyperochtha caeca Meyrick, Machlotricha caelata Meyrick, Telphusa; Furcaphora callichroa Meyrick, Diocosma calycopa Meyrick, Anastreblotis Candida Stainton, Anarsia; Dactylethra capsophilella Chretien, Lita; Tila capsulifex Kieffer & Jorgensen, Dicranoses capucinella Hubner, Tinea; Oxybelia carnicolor Walsingham, Orygocera carpaea Meyrick, Psammoris carycina Meyrick, Trichotaphe; Myrophila cassiaella Jorgensen, Bruchiana castrigera Meyrick, Telphusa; Neotelphusa catagrapha Meyrick, Encentrotis catalinella Busck, Gelechia; Epilechia catericta Meyrick, Gnosimacha catharosema Meyrick, Stagmaturgis caustonota Meyrick, Trichotaphe; Cotyloscia cedestiella Zeller, Symmoca; Eremicamima celidota Janse, Capnosema centrophora Meyrick, Plectrocosma centrotypa Meyrick, Melitoxestis cephalochra Meyrick, Pachnistis ceramoxantha Meyrick, Thyrsomnestis cercerisella Chambers, Depressaria; Fascista cerealella Olivier, Alucita; Sitotroga ceriochranta Meyrick, Anathyrsotis chalcopera Walsingham, Perioristica chalybaeella Walker, Tipha; Tirallis characopa Meyrick, Organitis characteris Meyrick, Torodora chariphila Meyrick, Pithanurga chartaria Meyrick, Trichotaphe ; Mythographa cheramopis Meyrick, Telephata chernetis Meyrick, Epicoenia cherregella Chretien, Phloeocecis chersaea Meyrick, Ephysteris chersopsamma Meyrick, Charadraula; Bubulcellodes chimabacchella Amsel, Karwandania chionacma Meyrick, Ochmastis chionocephala Lower, Stenopherna chlorophthalma Meyrick, Metabolaea chlorotoma Meyrick, Leuronoma chlorotricha Meyrick, Corthyntis choristis Meyrick, Dectobathra chrematistis Meyrick, Sphaerolbia chretieni Turati, Microlechia chromatica Meyrick, Chaliniastis ; Apocritica chrysocosma Meyrick, Magonympha chrysodesma Meyrick, Trypherogenes chrysostoma Meyrick, Desmaucha chthoniopa Meyrick, Asbolistis; Exorgana INDEX 273 cinctella Clerck, Phalaena; Harpagus cinerella Clerck, Phalaena; Acompsia; Brachycrossata cirrhaea Meyrick, Epiphthora; Filisignella cirrhocrena Meyrick, Hypochasmia cirrhopa Meyrick, Proteodoxa citraulax Meyrick, Nematochares citriella Chambers, Coleotechnites clavicularis Meyrick, Glycerophthora clematias Meyrick, Hyptiastis cleodorella Chretien, Zizyphia clitellaria Meyrick, Pachygeneia cockerelli Busck, Gelechia; Friseria cocytias Meyrick, Scalideutis ; Liozancla coelatella Walker, Gasmara collecta Meyrick, Apatetris; Radionerva colluellum Chretien, Nastoceras; Nastocerella colluta Meyrick, Thrypsigenes commaculata Meyrick, Telphusa; Tricerophora complanata Meyrick, Lioclepta compositella Chretien, Guebla compsotoma Meyrick, Commatica; Excommatica conchylidella Hofmann, Colopteryx; Coloptilia confirmata Meyrick, Oxylechia conotoma Meyrick, Tingentera; Dinochares conscripta Haworth, Chelaria conscriptella Hiibner, Tinea; Chelaria; Hypatima constrictella Zeller, Oecophora; Theisoa cophias Meyrick, Gelechia; Melitoxoides cordillerella Strand, Mapa coryliella Chambers, Hyale cosmocrossa Meyrick, Acrophiletis costella Fabricius, Alucita; Rhinosia costolutella Chambers, Begoe cotoneastri Busck, Cremona crambinella Zeller, Copocercia craterocrossa Meyrick, Thaumaturgis crauropa Meyrick, Istrianis crenoides Meyrick, Hyodectis creseritis Meyrick, Mylothra criminata Meyrick, Syncathedra criodes Meyrick, Eripnura cristifasciella Chambers, Gelechia; Arogalea crocina Meyrick, Nothris crotalariella Busck, Lipatia cryphias Meyrick, Symbatica cryphiodes Meyrick, Harpagandra cryptogamarum Milliere, Oecophora; Aprominta crystallista Meyrick, Epiphthora ; Anapatetris csornensis Rebel, Catabrachmia cucullata Meyrick, Lecithocera; Asmenistis curvistrigella Chambers, Telphusa cyanocorys Meyrick, Sclerophantis cyanopa Meyrick, Anaxyrina cyanoplaca Meyrick, Ptilosticha cyanorma Meyrick, Tricyphistis cyanosceptra Meyrick, Crypsimaga cyanoschista Meyrick, Lysipatha cyclonitis Meyrick, Styloceros cyprophanes Meyrick, Daemonarcha cytisella Curtis, Cleodora; Cleodora auct. ; Paltodora decapitata Meyrick, Iphimachaera decedens Walsingham, Sceptea decipiens Walsingham, Catamempsis decorella Haworth, Tinea; Carpatolechia decurtella Hiibner, Tinea; Aristotelia decusella Walker, Gaesa delicatella Walsingham, Symmoca; Neospastus designatella Walker, Tiva desmanthes Lower, Gelechia; Pexicopia detersella Zeller, Gelechia; Stomopteryx deviella Walker, Tituacia; Stomylia diacma Meyrick, Tipha; Oxygnostis diasticta Meyrick, Isembola dicausta Meyrick, Zomeutis difficilisella Chambers, Evagora; Taygete diffinis Haworth, Recurvaria; Teleiopsis dilechria Turner, Corynaea dilucescens Meyrick, Coniogyra dimidiella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Brachmia; Cladodes; Eudodacles diortha Meyrick, Anacampsis; Compsolechia discissa Meyrick, Chelaria; Episacta discontinuella Rebel, Gelechia; Klimeschiopsis discopuncta Janse, Isotypa dissectella Zeller, Enchrysa dissonella Walker, Patouissa divisella Douglas, Gelechia; Catabrachmia dodecella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Exoteleia; Heringia; Heringiola dolosellus Zeller, Ypsolophus; Megacraspedus dorsivittella Zeller, Gelechia (Teleia) ; Eidothea dracopis Meyrick, Celetodes drimylota Meyrick, Apotactis dumitrescui Capuse, Carpatolechia 274 INDEX dumonti Hartig, Stigmatoptera ; Stigmasophronia dysclyta Turner, Baryzancla dzieduszyckii Nowicki, Gelechia (Anacampsis) ; Sattleria Povolny effrenata Meyrick, Philoptila elaeoxyla Meyrick, Lasiarchis elaphopis Meyrick, Onebala; Cophomantella Cophomantis elegans Snellen, Cacogamia emancipata Meyrick, Adullamitis emblemella Clemens, Holophysis emicans Meyrick, Locharcha endocoma Meyrick, Homaloxestis endopercna Meyrick, Aretascetis enoptrias Meyrick, Strobisia; Hyperecta entryphopa Meyrick, Coleostoma epaxia Janse, Argophara epenthetica Meyrick, Symmoca; Indiospastus ephestris Meyrick, Tingentera; Technographa ephialtes Walsingham, Tabernillaia; Tabernillaea epicapna Meyrick, Synomotis epichthonia Meyrick, Homoshelas; Homochelas epidolella Chre'tien, Tiranimia epiochra Meyrick, Brachyacma epiphanta Meyrick, Promolopica epitricha Meyrick, Phthorimaea; Barticeja erebaula Meyrick, Pycnodytis erebenna Meyrick, Smenodoca eremna Meyrick, Commatica ergasima Meyrick, Phthorimaea; Ergasiola eridora Meyrick, Sarotorna eriocrossa Meyrick, Clepsimacha; Cratinitis erista Meyrick, Protobathra erosella Snellen, Stomylia erratica Meyrick, Nosphistica erythrogramma Meyrick, Hierangela eucharacta Meyrick, Stomopteryx ; Harpograptis euchroa Lower, Atasthalistis; Croesopola euopa Turner, Oncerozancla eupatris Meyrick, Lecithocera; Habrogenes euplecta Meyrick, Cymatomorpha eurybatis Meyrick, Macrenches eurynotus Walsingham, Pappophorus euthetodes Meyrick, Syncratomorpha exoema Meyrick, Pachnistis; Stelechoris exstans Meyrick, Calamotypa extranea Walsingham, Poecilia; Geniadophora factiosa Meyrick, Phatnotis faecivorella Chretien, Hypersymmoca fagoniae Meyrick, Phloeocecis fagoniae Walsingham, Leobatus falcatella Walker, Gelechia; Apopira fallax Diakonoff, Diprotochaeta fallax Mann, Chilopselaphus farinata Meyrick, Epithectis; Parathectis fasciata Stainton, Gelechia; Apatema fasciella Chretien, Batenia fascinata Durrant, Diascepsis festa Meyrick, lochares fibularis Meyrick, Onebala; Prosodarma flabellifer Rebel, Nothris; Dolerotricha flagitiosa Meyrick, Homaloxestis; Carodista fiammella Hiibner, Carcina; Helina flaviterminella Walsingham, Merimnetria foeldvarii Gozmany, Ilionarsis formosella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Helina formosella Hiibner, Tinea; Helina fornacaria Meyrick, Gelechia; Synthesiopalpa ; Trychnopalpa forsteri Gozmany, Megasymmoca fracticostella Walsingham, Anorthosia; Prasodryas fruticosella Walsingham, Pragmatodes fulmenella Busck, Gelechia; Sriferia fulminella Milliere, Gelechia; Sriferia fulvidella Walsingham, Brachmia; Schistonoea fuscocristatella Chambers, Naera; Leuce fuscopalidella Chambers, Sinoe fuscotaeniaella Chambers, Gelechia; Rifseria gaditella Staudinger, Gelechia; Anaphaula gaesata Meyrick, Inotica galactopa Meyrick, Lexiarcha gallaesolidaginis Riley, Gelechia; Gnorimoschema gamma Diakonoff, Neolechia gemmella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Poecilia; Stenolechia generosa Meyrick, Aeolotrocha geniatella Busck, Gelechia; Anthistarcha INDEX 275 geodes Meyrick, Bucolarcha geranoptera Meyrick, Scaeostrepta ghorella Amsel, Stenovalva Amsel gibbosella Zeller, Gelechia (Chelaria) ; Psoricoptera gibsonella Kearfott, Recurvaria; Pulicalvaria glaucitis Meyrick, Thyrsostoma glebicolorella Snellen, Coproptilia glochinella Zeller, Gelechia; Tildenia glycinopis Meyrick, Eunomarcha; Atoponeura gnomonodes Meyrick, Epicharta gossypiella Saunders, Depressaria; Pectinophora gracilella Chambers, Sagaritis gradata Meyrick, Brachmia; Schemataspis grisea Filipjev, Reichardtiella griseobrunnea Janse, Metatactis griseoptera Janse, Paratelphusa griseotincta Janse, Cerofrontia grossa Povolny, Scrobipalpa; Euscrobipalpa gussakovskii Gerasimov, Ziminiola guttella Hiibner, Tinea; Microsetia guyonella Guen6e, Oecocecis gypsella Constant, Doryphora; Caulastrocecis habrias Meyrick, Idiophantis halimilignella Walsingham, Proactica haplopa Janse, Deltolophos heliapta Meyrick, Macrernis helicopis Meyrick, Strobisia; Parelectra; Parelectroides heliochares Lower, Gelechia; Dorycnopa heliochra Meyrick, Sclerocopa heliopa Lower, Gelechia; Scrobipalpa heliosema Diakonoff, Euhomalocera helveolellus Staudinger, Holcopogon hemiacma Meyrick, Lecithocera; Brachyerga hemichlaena Lower, Gelechia; Epibrontis hemizancla Janse, Allophlebia heptagramma Meyrick, Scythostola heringi Gozmany, Iwaruna hermannella Fabricius, Tinea; Chrysia; Chrysoesthia herpestica Meyrick, Peucoteles hetaera Meyrick, Ptocheuusa; Symphanactis heteractis Meyrick, Anterethista heterogastra Meyrick, Sterrhostoma hibisci Stainton, Gelechia; Helcystogramma hippastis Meyrick, Timyra; Monerista hippica Meyrick, Palintropa hobohmi Janse, Euryctista holophaea Turner, Liozancla homalodoxa Meyrick, Asarista homogenes Turner, Syndesmica hoplodoxa Meyrick, Chalcomima horogramma Meyrick, Nesolechia; Syngenomictis humilis Turner, Leurozancla huri Gozmany, Hieronala hutchinsonella Walsingham, Gelechia; Aspasiodes hydrosema Meyrick, Timyra; Olbothrepta hylotropha Janse, Angustiphylla hyptiota Meyrick, Strenophila ichnota Meyrick, Battaristis ichorodes Meyrick, Lecithocera; Periphorectis idiospila Meyrick, Semocharista ignobilis Turner, Idiozancla ; Phobetica illustrella Hiibner, Tinea; Sophronia imposita Meyrick, Gambrostola incertella Herrich-Schaffer, Anacampsis; Epiparasia inconspicua Janse, Clepsimorpha incredibilis Povolny, Agonochaetia infernalis Herrich-Schaffer, Gelechia; Neofaculta infernella Herrich-Schaffer, Gelechia; Neofaculta indefessa Meyrick, Proadamas inopella Zeller, Gelechia (Brachmia) ; Ptocheuusa; Syneunetis inopina Meyrick, Achoria inquinata Meyrick, Lophaeola insipiens Meyrick, Empedaula insomnis Meyrick, Colobodes insulella Dumont, Uliaria interguttella Walker, Coydalla inumbrata Meyrick, Anacampsis; Octonodula inustella Herrich-Schaffer, Gelechia; Opacopsis inversella Zeller, Epicorthylis ioloncha Meyrick, Paraspistes iophaea Meyrick, Arotria irakella Amsel, Bagdadia iranica Gozmany, Exorgana iriarcha Meyrick, Coconympha iridea Forbes, Glaucacna iridipennella Clemens, Strobisia 276 INDEX ischnoptila Turner, Idiobela isocola Meyrick, Crocogma; Demopractis isocosma Meyrick, Anaptilora isomorpha Meyrick, Pedioxestis ithyxyla Meyrick, lulota jeanae Philpott, Kiwaia joannisiella Ragonot, Paranarsia jordanella Rebel, Oxypteryx josianella Walker, Gonaepa junctivittella Christoph, Metanarsia; Parametanarsia justa Meyrick, Onebala; Abrachmia kalahariensis Janse, Pelostola kalifella Amsel, Symmoca; Kullashara karachiella Amsel, Abrachmia kaszabi Gozmany, Gobiletria kautziella Rebel, Symmoca; Catasphalma kiefferi Kieffer & Jorgensen, Tecia; Lata kinkerella Snellen, Dactylota; Dactylotula; Didactylota klotsi Povolny, Gnorimoschema; Neoschema knysnaensis Janse, Phanerophalla kollarella Costa, Tinea; Euteles; Paradoris kyra Gozmany, Hecestoptera lactaria Meyrick, Alsodryas lacticaudellum Walsingham, Drepanoterma lampetis Meyrick, Heliangara lampronialis Walker, Inapha lanceolata Diakonoff, Emmetrophysis lappella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Cleodora; Paltodora latescens Walsingham, Paranoea lathridia Meyrick, Telphusa ; Allotelphusa lathyri Stainton, Gelechia; Epithectis latifasciella Walker, Tirallis latiusculella Stainton, Hypatima; Parasymmoca ; Symmoletria laurocistella Chretien, Schistophila leptoglypta Meyrick, Sarisophora leucatella Clerck, Phalaena; Aphanaula; Telea leucella Amsel, Chionella; Chionellidea leucochalca Meyrick, Semnostoma leucogaea Meyrick, Apatetris; Curvisignella leucomelanella Zeller, Gelechia; Caryocolum leuconota Zeller, Gelechia (Teleia) ; Phaetusa leucopleura Meyrick, Teuchophanes leucostictus Walsingham, Apotistatus leucostola Meyrick, Protobathra; Scythropiodes leucotella Walker, Tiriza leucura Walsingham, Systasiota leurodes Turner, Loboptila lignivora Butler, Scardia; Diplosara ligulella Hiibner, Dichomeris; Chaetochilus; Elasmion limita Turner, Scindalmota lindenella Busck, Gelechia; Friseria lineatella Zeller, Anarsia; Ananarsia lingulacella Clemens, Nomia; Chrysopora lithochroma Busck, Promenesta lithochroma Walsingham, Eremica ; Leilaptera lithosema Meyrick, Bactropaltis lonchoptera Staudinger, Atremaea longifasciella Clemens, Gelechia ; Telphusa longinqua Meyrick, Stiphrostola longitudinella Busck, Besciva longivitella Rebel, Epiparasia lophozancla Janse, Amblyphylla loxodesma Meyrick, Prodosiarcha lucernata Meyrick, Lecithocera; Leviptera luctificella Hiibner, Tinea; Chionodes luella Lederer, Apiletria lugubrella Fabricius, Tinea; Chionodes lusoria Meyrick, Brachmia; Sphagiocrates luteostrigella Chambers, Polyhymno luticornella Zeller, Carcina; Lecithocera luticostella Turati, Lecithocera; Xanthocera; Xanthocerodes lutilabrella Mann, Gelechia; Lutilabria lycopersicella Busck, Phthorimaea; Keiferia lycopersicella Walsingham, Eucatoptus; Keiferia lygrodes Meyrick, Petalostoma ; Petalostomella macrynta Meyrick, Phloegraptis maculata Walsingham, Lecithocera; Pro to lychnis maculata Walsingham, Oecia; Macroceras maculatella Hiibner, Tinea; Mirificarma maculicostella Kiefifer & Jorgensen, Cecidolechia magnetella Staudinger, Gelechia; Harpagidia malachias Meyrick, Trichotaphe; Sathrogenes malacodes Meyrick, Nothris; Acribologa malthacopa Meyrick, Taphrosaris INDEX 277 marginata Walsingham, Brachycrossata ; Orsodytis marthae Gozmany, Hamartema martialis Meyrick, Athymoris maturata Meyrick, Eporgastis mauricaudella Oberthiir, Tachyptilia; Glaphyrerga mediopallidum Walsingham, Apatema meditans Meyrick, Toxotacma melanchlaena Turner, Aproopta melanocampta Meyrick, Phthorimaea ; Eurysacca melanombra Meyrick, Epiphthora melanophylla Turner, Euryzancla meledanthis Meyrick, Clerogenes meliorella Walker, Tingentera melitacma Meyrick, Thymiatris mendica Turner, Macrozancla mendicella Walker, Decuaria mendozella Kieffer & Jorgensen, Tecia mercuriata Gozmany, Eremicamura meryntis Meyrick, Tingentera; Phanoschista mesochra Lower, Gelechia; Protolechia metachalca Meyrick, Thiognatha metoeca Meyrick, Apethistis metorcha Meyrick, Encolapta meyricki Gerasimov, Nestorellus micella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Argolamprotes micradelpha Lower, Gelechia; Megalocypha micradelpha Walsingham, Gelechia ; Megalocypha micranthis Meyrick, Synactias microcasis Meyrick, Phthorimaea; Megalocypha microphanta Meyrick, Pachnistis; Neopachnistis microptila Meyrick, Tritadelpha miltophragma Meyrick, Dichomeris; Cymotricha mirabella Staudinger, Apatetris miranda Clarke, Pseudarla modesta Staudinger, Metanarsia molybdantha Meyrick, Tingentera; Alciphanes molybdias Meyrick, Onebala; Thymbritis mongolica Gozmany, Cornusymmoca monotona Amsel, Rhipidocera morettii Turati, Holcopogon moritzella Treitschke, Oecophora; Cosmardia morizella Geyer, Tinea; Cosmardia munda Janse, Acutitornus mundana Meyrick, Chelaria; Haplochela mutabilis Meyrick, Dissoptila nana Haworth, Recurvaria nanella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Hinnebergia; Recurvaria nemophorella Walker, Togia neochalca Meyrick, Ephelictis neolecta Meyrick, Pholeutis; Elachypteryx neopetrella Keifer, Gnorimoschema; Exceptia nesciatella Walker, Frisilia; Tipasa neuropterella Zeller, Gelechia (Metzneria) ; Parasia nigribasis Janse, Leucophylla nigriceps Matsumura, Holcophoroides nigripuncta Janse, Belovalva niveisignella Zeller, Psoricoptera ; Parastega nonstrigella Chambers, Dasycera; Thelyasceta notaula Meyrick, Ilarches nothriforrne Walsingham, Epicharma nundinella Zeller, Gelechia; Frumenta obliquata Matsumura, Oegoconiodes obliquella Walsingham, Cryptolechia; Idiopteryx obliterata Walsingham, Symmoca; Orpecovalva obruta Meyrick, Gelechia; Ptychovalva obseratella Zeller, Gelechia; Helcystogramma obtusipalpis Walsingham, Aponoea ochrinotata Janse, Platyphalla ochrofasciella Toll, Aproaerema; Lixodessa ochrosidera Meyrick, Sisyrodonta ocreata Meyrick, Onebala; Deltoplastis oecophila Staudinger, Macroceras; Oecia oenosema Meyrick, Eustalodes olivierella Ragonot, Amblypalpis olympi Gozmany, Amselina omphalopa Meyrick, Tholerostola operculella Zeller, Gelechia (Bryotropha) ; Phthorimaea operosa Meyrick, Paltodora; Pyncostola ophitis Walsingham, Simoneura orophota Meyrick, Symbolistis orthacma Meyrick, Dichomeris; Picroptera orthodesma Lower, Bactrolopha orthomeris Meyrick, Colpomorpha osseella Stainton, Gelechia; Psamathocrita ovulata Meyrick, Thriophora 278 INDEX oxybiella Milliere, Symmoca; Symmocoides oxycedrella Milliere, Gelechia; Chretienia oxylitha Meyrick, Heteroderces oxyspila Meyrick, Anacampsis; Syncopacma oxytypa Meyrick, Sclerograptis pachysticta Meyrick, Semnolocha palaearctica Povolny, Empista paleata Ghesquiere, Paltoloma pales Gozmany, Pantacordis pallidibasella Ragonot, Harpagidia pallidigrisea Janse, Streyella pallidochrella Chambers, Helice; Cacelice palpigera Walsingham, Gelechia; Lathontogenus; Lipatia; Paraspistes paltobola Meyrick, Thiotricha; Blastovalva palustrellus Douglas, Ypsolophus; Catabrachmia pancala Turner, Aprosoesta pandora Meyrick, Plocamosaris pannonicus Gozmany, Donaspastus panochra Janse, Lanceoptera pansarista Meyrick, Trichoboscis paradesma Meyrick, Isochasta paraplutella Busck, Gelechia; Aroga parcella Lederer, Hapsifera; Bubulcellodes ; Charadraula paucipunctella Zeller, Gelechia; Metzneria pectenalaeella Chambers, Glauce peliella Treitschke, Lita; Neofriseria pelochroa Janse, Paraselotis pelodes Meyrick, Automola; Autosticha peloptila Meyrick, Agriastis peltosema Lower, Xenolechia; Deltophora penessa Meyrick, Epistomotis penicillata Walsingham, Eucatoptus pennsylvanica Dietz, Pseudochelaria pentagramma Meyrick, Calliprora peracuta Meyrick, Megacraspedus ; Ischnocraspedus peragrata Meyrick, Crasimorpha perionella Walker, Uipsa periphora Meyrick, Pancoenia permagna Meyrick, Compsolechia ; Erikssonella permolestella Busck, Cacelice perobscurata Gozmany, Symmoca; Conquassata perspersella Wocke, Gelechia; Altenia petasitis Pfaffenzeller, Gelechia; Scrobipalpopsis peterseni Povolny, Ilseopsis petulans Meyrick, Hapalosaris phaeocrossis Meyrick, Eridachtha; Atrichozancla phaeostrota Meyrick, Rhynchotona pharetrata Meyrick, Tipha; Mnesteria phormophora Meyrick, Cyrictodes phoxopterella Snellen, Ceratophora; Aulidiotis phthoneropa Meyrick, Homaloxestis; Carterica; Cartericella phycidiformis Walsingham, Psychra phycisella Walker, Timyra; Uipsa picolella Busck, Beltheca picrocarpa Meyrick, Carbatina picrodora Meyrick, Lecithocera; Plagiocrossa picryntis Meyrick, Enthetica pictella Zeller, Gelechia (Brachmia) ; Argyritis pinguinella Treitschke, Haemylis; Guenea pinifoliella Chambers, Gelechia; Paralechia piperatella Zeller, Cryptolechia ; Durrantia pistaciella Weber, Schneidereria plaesiodes Meyrick, Pachnistis; Parallactis plaesiosema Turner, Phthorimaea; Symmetrischema platyaula Meyrick, Crambodoxa platyconta Meyrick, Macrotona; Narthecoceros platyleuca Lower, Gelechia; Sphaleractis plectanopa Meyrick, Colonanthes pleurophaea Turner, Eurysara pleurotella Walsingham, Aerotypia plexigramma Meyrick, Dichomeris; Brochometis plicata Walsingham, Ptilostonychia plutella Chambers, Neda; Autoneda plutella Chambers, Phaetusa plutelliformis Snellen, Ceratophora; Myconita plutelliformis Staudinger, Gelechia; Ornativalva plutonella Heinrich, Tosca poecilosoma Walsingham, Zelosyne poenicea Turner, Brachyzancla pogonias Meyrick, Onebala; Cynicostola polioptera Janse, Megalocypha politica Meyrick, Arotromima pometella Harris, Rhinosia; Chaetochilus populella Clerck, Phalaena; Anacampsis; Tachyptilia porphyroloma Lower, Gelechia; Epimimastis potosi Busck, Metopleura INDEX 279 praeditella Rebel, Lampros (Oecophora) ; Nukusa praetexta Clarke, Darlia pragmatica Meyrick, Craspedotis prasinantha Meyrick, Porpodryas prasinopis Meyrick, Crocanthes proaula Meyrick, Dragmatucha probata Meyrick, Telphusa; Klaussattleria ; Pseudotelphusa ; Sattleria Capuse prochalina Meyrick, Photodotis prographa Meyrick, Panicotricha prograpta Meyrick, Pilocrates prolocha Meyrick, Eridachtha promptella Staudinger, Gelechia; Ephysteris prorepta Meyrick, Gelechia; Sriferia prosectris Meyrick, Ethmiopsis prudens Clemens, Trypanisma prunifoliella Chambers, Evippe psaphara Meyrick, Demiophila pseudogaleotis Janse, Lanceopenna psilella Herrich-Schaffer, Gelechia; Scrobipalpula psilodoxa Meyrick, Stachyostoma psimythota Meyrick, Gelechia; Syngelechia ptyoptera Meyrick, Anisoplaca pubescentella Stainton, Gelechia; Epidiopteryx pudorina Wocke, Gelechia; Deuterogonia ; Gonia pulcherrimella Walker, Siovata pulveratella Herrich-Schaffer, Anacampsis; Doryphora; Doryphorella ; Xystophora pulverosella Chretien, Sclerocecis punctatella Walker, Rhobonda; Carna punctigeneralis Walker, Tirasia punctipennella Clemens, Anorthosia; Sagaritis punctivittellus Zerny, Holcopogon; Arragonia purpurata Diakonoff, Homotima purpurea Walsingham, Ptilothyris pycnodes Meyrick, Nothris; Lasiarchis pycnostoma Meyrick, Spermanthrax pyretodes Meyrick, Noeza; Semiomeris pyrocosma Meyrick, Atasthalistis pyrrhopis Meyrick, Prophoraula quadrifariella Mann, Oecophora; Telephirca quadripuncta Haworth, Recurvaria; Oecogenia; Oecogonia; Oegoconia rasilella Herrich-Schaffer, Anacampsis ; Gomphocrates; Uliaria ratella Herrich-Schaffer, Gelechia; Stibaromacha rebellis Meyrick, Leistogenes recisella Staudinger, Alloclita recitatella Walker, Gaphara reducta Janse, Holaxyra; Leuropalpa regia Meyrick, Strobisia; Satrapodoxa religiosa Meyrick, Meteoristis renigerellus Zeller, Ypsolophus; Anasphaltis repandella Walker, Gelechia; Compsolechia retusa Janse, Calliphylla reversa Meyrick, Encrasima revoluta Meyrick, Gelechia; Flexiptera rhizogramma Meyrick, Ageliarchis rhodopetala Meyrick, Zalithia; Charistica rhombella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Gelechia rhomboidella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Chelaria; Hypatima ribbeella Caradja, Nevadia; Vadenia rifellus Zerny, Ceuthomadarus ; Asarista rigidellum Chretien, Hypsipselon, ritsemae Snellen, Adelomorpha robiniella Fitch, Anacampsis; Sinoe robusta Janse, Grandipalpa robustus Butler, Ypsolophus; Epistomotis t rohdendorfi Kusnezov, t Symmocites rostrifera Meyrick, Elasiprora rozsikella Rebel, Catabrachmia rubentula Meyrick, Pachnistis; Erythriastis rubida Turner, Heterozancla rufescens Haworth, Recurvaria; Ceratophora rufitecta Meyrick, Molopostola rumicivorella Milliere, Gelechia; Gladiovalva rurigena Meyrick, Pachysaris sacricola Meyrick, Zalithia; Cerycangela saharae Walsingham, Eremica sahib Gozmany, Syssymmoca sandycitis Meyrick, Anorthosia; Musurga santolinella Amsel, Archimetzneria sardonias Meyrick, Procharista scabrella Linnaeus; Cerostoma; Pycnopogon scabrellus Chretien, Pycnopogon, sceletodes Meyrick, Proselotis scenica Meyrick, Physoptila schmidtiellus Heyden, Ypsolophus; Telephila a8o INDEX sciactis Meyrick, Steremniodes sciaula Meyrick, Menecratistis sciritis Meyrick, Brachyacma; Oxysactis scytalias Meyrick. Parelliptis seclusella Walker, Tonosa segnis Meyrick, Trichembola semiacma Meyrick, Ethirostoma semifusca Meyrick, lulactis senectella Zeller, Gelechia; Adelphotropha separabilis Walsingham, Diastaltica sequella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Chaetochilus seraf Gozmany, Xenoplaxa serenisca Meyrick, Irenidora seriatopunctata Matsumura, Scythropiodes sericiella Walsingham, Symmoca; Sagarancona serotinella Busck, Gelechia; Filatima serpentina Diakonoff, Panplatyceros setosella Clemens, Trichotaphe; Begoe; Malacotricha sevectella Walker, Gelechia; Ilingiotis sexguttella Thunberg, Tinea; Microsetia; Nannodia seydeli Gozmany, Afrosymmoca siderosema Turner, Rhadinophylla sigalota Meyrick, Ischnodoris signella Hubner, Tinea; Symmoca silacella Hubner, Tinea; Cleodora; Mesophleps; Paltodora similicolor Janse, Ischnophylla similis Amsel, Symmocoides; Dysspastus similis Stainton, Gelechia; Mniophaga simplex Walsingham, Onebala; Psamathoscopa simulacrella Meyrick, Allocota; Allocotaniana sinaica Frauenfeld, Gelechia; Cecidonostola; Parapodia snellenella Walsingham, Dactylota; Neodactylota sobria Meyrick, Macrotona soffneri Riedl, Lerupsia solida Walsingham, Eupragia solitaria Staudinger, Pogochaetia; Pogonochaetia ; Chaetopogon sophroniellus Rebel, Holcopogon; Epanastasis sophronistis Meyrick, Onebala; Larcophora sophronopa Meyrick, Phricogenes sparsella Joannis, Symmoca; Symmacantha spartiella Schrank, Tinea; Anarsia spathias Meyrick, Pharangitis sphecopa Meyrick, Harmatitis sphenophora Meyrick, Deuteroptila spiculifera Meyrick, Mnesteria; Teucrodoxa spiladias Meyrick, Lecithocera; Araeophylla spinigera Meyrick, Anomoxena spiraeae Staudinger, Rhynchopacha spoliatella Walker, Gelechia; Hygroplasta sporogramma Meyrick, Nothris; Empalactis spudasma Walsingham, Theatria squamodorella Amsel, Pseudoteleia statices Staudinger, Holcophora stenochorda Turner, Lophozancla; Phaeotypa sterictis Meyrick, Brachmia; Dicranucha stigma Staudinger, Epidola stipella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Microsetia; Nannodia streblotis Meyrick, Ischnophenax striatella Denis & Schiffermiiller, Tinea; Isophrictis strictella Chretien, Coudia strigifera Meyrick, Asapharcha strigiplenella Walker, Vazugada stygnota Walsingham, Glyphidocera ; Eupolella; Eupolis subalbata Meyrick, Brachypsaltis subcinerea Haworth, Recurvaria ; Aratrognathosia ; Platyedra subdiminutella Stainton, Gelechia; Ochrodia subjectella Walker, Gelechia; Euzonomacha sublustricella Walker, Gelechia ; Hapalonoma subocellea Stephens, Anacampsis; Reuttia subsecivella Zeller, Gelechia (Brachmia) ; Biloba subsimella Clemens, Parasia; Leucogonia; Leucogoniella subversa Walsingham, Energia suffusca Turner, Elachypteryx sulamit Gozmany, Symmoletria; Parasymmoca symbolistis Meyrick, Adoxotricha symmetra Turner, Prosomura symmocella Rebel, Epimesophleps synaphrista Meyrick, Apothetoeca synclepta Meyrick, Chthonogenes synclepta Meyrick, Metaplatyntis syncosma Meyrick, Sphenogrypa tachytoma Meyrick, Cynicocrates talantodes Meyrick, Mnesistega tamaricicola Joannis, Parapodia INDEX 281 tamaricicola Walsingham, Cecidophaga; Cecidoplaga tamariciella Amsel, Cecidonostola tanyzancla Meyrick, Lacharissa tapinota Walsingham, Catalexis tarachodes Turner, Trigonophylla tartarea Meyrick, Amphigenes tauropis Meyrick, Lacistodes telegraphella Walker, Noeza tenebrella Hiibner, Tinea; Monochroa tenebrionellus Mann, Ceuthomadarus tenuicornis Clarke, Aria tenuiella Sattler, Horridovalva tenuis Janse, Neopatetris terpnodes Meyrick, Phylopatris terrella Denis & Schiffermuller, Tinea; Bryotropha terrestrella Zeller, Gelechia; Sautereopsis testacea Meyrick, Compsosaris testaceus Butler, Stoeberhinus ; Staeberrhinus tetraclina Meyrick, Timyra; Heteralcis tetralychna Lower, Ardozyga tetrapetra Meyrick, Eristhenodes tetraptila Meyrick, Semodictis tetrapunctella Thunberg, Tinea; Epithectis tetroctas Meyrick, Dactylethra; Dactylethrella thalamias Meyrick, Pessograptis themelias Meyrick, Merocrates thermaea Lower, Paltodora; Streniastis thermochroa Meyrick, Gelechia; Hemiarcha thermophaea Meyrick, Sirogenes thiophara Turner, Catameces tholaea Meyrick, Parapsectris tholias Meyrick, Dolichotorna tholochorda Meyrick, Tornodoxa thorybodes Meyrick, Thiotricha thrombodes Meyrick, Ptocheuusa; Meridorma thryptica Meyrick, Hylograptis thyrsicola Meyrick, Hypelictis; Deimnestra timidella Clemens, Catastega tinctella Hiibner, Tinea; Acompsia tonaea Meyrick, Demopractis torrefacta Meyrick, Brachmia; Catelaphris tortriciformella Clemens, Menesta toxocosma Meyrick, Agathactis trachyptera Janse, Schistovalva traditionis Clarke, Euchionodes traumatias Meyrick, Myrophila; Xenorrhythma triangulella Busck, Gelechia; Faculta triannulata Clarke, Paralida triatomaea Miihlig, Gelechia; Cremona trichoma Caradja, Mystax trichroa Meyrick, Tipha; Heterodeltis trierica Meyrick, Psittacastis trifasciella Rebel, Dirhinosia trinervis Meyrick, Aulacomima trinota Clarke, Echinoglossa trinotata Meyrick, Stryphnocopa trinotella Herrich-Schafifer, Mesophleps; Uncustriodonta tripleura Meyrick, Xystoceros trisignella Janse, Parabrachmia trisignis Meyrick, Gelechia; Schizovalva trissoxantha Meyrick, Strobisia; Catoptristis trivittellum Rebel, Catatinagma tubigera Meyrick, Cratinitis turpella Denis & Schiffermuller, Tinea; Guenea typhicola Meyrick, Scieropepla tyriocoma Meyrick, Orphanoclera undina Meyrick, Apatetris; Macrocalcara untomiella Busck, Untomia uranopis Meyrick, Zalithia usitata Butler, Depressaria; Thyrocopa ustalella Fabricius, Tinea; Oxybelia; Rhinosia vagans Walsingham, Ptychothrix vagatioella Chambers, Eidothea variana Meyrick, Stegasta vaucheri Turati, Chretienella venosa Busck, Galtica venosa Butler, Topeutis; Orsotricha venosulella Moschler, Depressaria; Deroxena verbascella Denis & Schiffermuller, Tinea; Nothris verberata Meyrick, Brachmia; Plexippica verberata Meyrick, Plexippica versicolorella Walker, Tocmia victimella Walsingham, Chersogenes vilella Zeller, Gelechia; Aratrognathosia; Platyedra villosula Zeller, Clistothyris vinitincta Walsingham, Cathegesis violacea Busck, Atoponeura; Eunomarcha violacellum Chretien, Toxoceras virgella Thunberg, Tinea; Lita virginella Rebel, Symmoca; Parthenoptera virgo Gozmany, Illahasis 282 INDEX virgularia Meyrick, Stochastica viridans Meyrick, Sorotacta vittella Busck, Duvita vulgella Hiibner, Tinea; Teleia; Teleiodes wagnerella Zerny, Crossotocera; Rhipidocera walsinghami, Dietz, Pseudochelaria whalleyi Popescu-Gorj & Capuse, Microgonia wilkella Linnaeus, Phalaena (Tinea) ; Argyritis wiltshirei Povolny, Vladimirea xanthastis Lower, Gelechia; Decatopseustis xanthographa Walsingham, Athrinacia xanthomochla Turner, Tanycyttara xanthomorpha Meyrick, Placanthes xanthophanes Meyrick, Anthinora xanthoria Meyrick, Encolpotis xanthoselene Walsingham, Proclesis xerochroa Meyrick, Acraeologa xerophaga Meyrick, Brachmia; Philarachnis xeropis Meyrick, Pityocona xylodeta Meyrick, Stereodmeta xylomorpha Meyrick, Trachyedra xylozona Meyrick, Pelocnistis yuccasella Busck, Deoclona zachroa Meyrick, Noeza; Eunebristis zadiella Dumont, Tahla zebrella Treitschke, Lita zemiodes Durrant, Mometa zinckenella Hiibner, Tinea; Chrysia; Chrysoesthia zonaea Meyrick, Aphnogenes zonodeta Meyrick, Limenarchis K. SATTLER, Dr. rer. nat., Department of Entomology, BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), CROMWELL ROAD, LONDON SWy 5BD. A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3-25- 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera: Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2.15. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3-15- 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: I plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera : Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. £19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants establishment ,v THE ANT GENUS POLYRH. F. SMITH IN THE ETHIOPIAN (HYMENOPTERA : FORMICIDAE) B. BOLTON BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 5 LONDON: 1973 THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS F. SMITH IN THE ETHIOPIAN REGION (HYMENOPTERA : FORMICIDAE) BY BARRY BOLTON Pp 283-369; 63 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 5 LONDON : 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 28, No. 5 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 25 July, 1973 Price £3-45 THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS F. SMITH IN THE ETHIOPIAN REGION (HYMENOPTERA : FORMICIDAE) By B. BOLTON CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 285 INTRODUCTION .......... 285 MEASUREMENTS AND INDICES ........ 287 MUSEUMS AND OTHER DEPOSITORIES ....... 287 Polyrhachis F. SMITH . . . . . . . . .288 Key to species .......... 289 The species-groups ......... 294 The militaris-group ......... 295 The viscosa-gTOup ......... 324 The revoili-group ......... 331 The monista-group ......... 343 The alexisi-group . . . . . . . . -345 The gamaii-group . . . . . . . . . 350 SPECIES EXCLUDED . . . . . . . . . N . 352 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 353 REFERENCES ........... 353 FIGURES . 356 INDEX 368 SYNOPSIS The ant genus Polyrhachis F. Smith is revised for the Ethiopian region. An account of the generic and subgeneric synonymy in the region is provided and a key to the 47 presently recognised species is included. The six recognisable species-groups within the region are discussed. A complete account of the synonymy of each species and a redescription of the previously known species, based upon the worker or female caste, are provided. Nine new species are described; one new subgeneric and 44 new specific or infraspecific synonyms are established. Biological data are included where known. INTRODUCTION THE ant genus Polyrhachis contains some 700 nominal species and forms, mainly distributed throughout the Old World tropics and subtropics but with a few species extending the range of the genus northwards into central China, Korea, Japan and the countries of the Middle East. The genus is entirely absent from the New World and from the islands of Madagascar, New Zealand and the Pacific islands east of Rotuma, in the Ellice Islands. The greatest number of species inhabit the Indo-Malayan, Oriental and Aus- tralasian regions and up to the time of the present study only some 113 nominal 286 B. BOLTON species and forms were described from the Ethiopian region. Of these names a large percentage represented infraspecific taxa and in fact the number of actual species stood at 42. Previous publications on the genus in the Ethiopian region are numerous (see references), but apart from lists of species found in different localities and des- criptions of new forms, very little critical or comparative work has been accom- plished since the publication by Andre (1887) of a key to the then-known species of the region. In this key he stated his doubts of the validity of some species and the placement of others in the regional fauna; but apart from a few obvious synony- mies at the end of the last century no detailed study of the fauna of the region has been made. Santschi (19140) published a key to the infraspecific forms of P. schistacea (Gerstaecker) and later followed this with a similar key for P. militaris (F.) (Santschi, 1924). The final key published by Santschi (1939) dealt with the P. revoili E. Andre complex and was the most useful aid to identification available at that time, despite the fact that it only dealt with the group as originally con- structed by Emery (1925). No attempt was made to remove obviously unrelated species, nor to include related forms. Arnold (1924) gave a key to the South African species in his monograph of the Formicidae of South Africa and included a number of good descriptions of the more common, local forms. Wheeler (1922^) described some new species and summarised the known biology of a number of others. The nesting habits of the genus as a whole have been discussed by Hung (1967) who sums up by saying that four types may be recognised, as follows : 1. Arboreal: carton and silk nests amongst leaves and twigs. 2. Lignicolous: nests in the cavities of plants. 3. Terrestrial: nests on the ground under any object. 4. Subterranean : nests in the soil, without cover. All four types are found in the Ethiopian regional fauna. Obviously, the first on the list is more or less restricted to forest species whilst the third and fourth are most commonly found in savannah forms. The second type listed above is rather a broad category and as far as the Ethiopian region is concerned includes such diverse nest sites as those of P. decemdentata E. Andre in rotten or termite-mined tree branches and those of P. cubaensis Mayr inside stem galls. It would probably also hold P. otleti Forel which nests in rot holes or crevices in tree trunks and covers the entrance with a mesh of silk and vegetable fibres. The nesting habits where known are discussed in more detail under the individual species headings, as is any other information on the biology of the species. The distribution of the species may be divided roughly into forest and savannah forms although some may penetrate the edges of one from the other. The species P. viscosa F. Smith and P. schistacea may be considered as typical of the savannah forms, spreading throughout the continent; the former even occurs on the coastal plains of West Africa. Nests are constructed in the earth and the ants are fast- moving, ascending grasses and bushes to forage. The forest species are typified THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 287 by P. militaris and P. decemdentata, arboreal retiring forms foraging singly upon the trees and with a marked tendency to release their grip and fall into the under- growth if disturbed. The present study is based chiefly upon the worker caste as the females of many species are unknown. Where the female is known, notes are added under the appropriate species heading. Four species were originally described only from the female caste ; three of these have been associated with workers in the present study. Associated males are extremely rare, so rare in fact as to be of no value to the present work, and they are omitted from the survey. Hung (1967) has stated that the male genitalia proved to be quite similar throughout the genus, but a detailed study will have to await the amassing of numbers of worker-associated males. MEASUREMENTS AND INDICES Total length (TL). The length of the entire ant measured in dorsal view with the head stretched out. In most, if not all species of Polyrhachis the head is carried in life with its long axis at right-angles to the long axis of the body. Head length (HL). The length of the head in perfect full face view, measured from the middle of the anterior clypeal margin to the posteriormost point of the occipital margin. Head width (HW). The width of the head in perfect full face view, measured immediately in front of the eyes. r u v • j //~T\ HW X IOO Cephalic index (CI). HL Scape length (SL). The maximum length of the antennal scape, excluding the basal constriction or neck. Scape index (SI). SL x I0° HW Pronotal width (PW). The width of the pronotal dorsum measured at the bases of the pronotal spines or across the humeri in species without such spines. Metathoracic tibial length (MTL). The maximum length of the tibia of the meta- thoracic (hind) leg. All measurements are expressed in millimetres. MUSEUMS AND OTHER DEPOSITORIES The following abbreviations are used in the text to indicate museums and other institutions. BMNH, British Museum (Natural History), London. CRIG, New Tafo. Cocoa Research Institute of Ghana, New Tafo. MCSN, Genoa. Museo Civico di Storia Naturale 'Giacomo Doria', Genoa. MCZ, Boston. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. MHN, Geneva. Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva. MNHN, Paris. Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 288 B. BOLTON MNHU, Berlin. Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin. MRAC, Tervuren. Musee Royal de 1'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren. NM, Basle. Naturhistorisches Museum, Basle. NM, Vienna. Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna. NMR, Bulawayo. National Museum of Rhodesia, Bulawayo. UG, Legon. University of Ghana, Legon. POLYRHACHIS F. Smith Polyrhachis F. Smith, 1857 : 58- Type-species -.Formica bihamata Drury, 1773 : 73, pi. 38, figs 7, 8, worker; by original designation. Hoplomyrmus Gerstaecker, 1858 : 262. Type-species : Hoplomyrmus schistaceus Gerstaecker, loc.^cit., worker; by monotypy. [Synonymy by Mayr, 1863 : 446.] Subgenus MYRMA Billberg Myrma Billberg, 1820 : 104. Type-species -.Formica militaris Fabricius, 1781 : 493, worker; by designation of Wheeler, 1911. Pseudocyrtomyrma Emery, 1921 : 18 [as a subgenus of Polyrhachis}. Type-species : Poly- rhachis revoili E. Andre, 1887 : 285, female; by original designation. Syn. n. GENERIC DIAGNOSIS. Worker. Monomorphic, medium to large (4-4 to 14-1 mm) ants belonging to the formicine tribe Camponotini. Antennae 12 -segmented, the scapes inserted some distance behind the posterior clypeal margin (usually a distance greater than the basal width of the scape). Palp formula 6,4; mandibles usually with five, rarely with four teeth. Eyes well developed. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, teeth or tubercles in all species of the Ethiopian region, the propodeum usually armed with two spines, teeth or tubercles, or a pair of ridges, rarely with only a single transverse ridge or completely unarmed. Promesonotal suture usually present (absent from khepra), the development of the metanotal groove variable. Mesoscutellum very rarely present. In the single species in which the mesoscutellum occurs on the dorsum of the alitrunk, it is not separated from the scutum by a deep impression. Margination of the alitrunk variable, often present and complete but showing all stages through to a fully immarginate condition. Petiole usually with four but occasionally with two or six spines or teeth of variable con- figuration. Gaster large, globose, the first tergite extensive, usually forming at least half of the dorsal surface. The anterior face of the first gastral tergite is often truncated or concave. Acidopore not borne upon a conical projection of the hypopygium, usually concealed by the pygidium when not in use. Female. As worker but with the alitrunk massively developed and with a corresponding reduction in armament and margination. The petiolar spines tend to be reduced and are usually smaller than those of the associated worker. Ocelli are present and wing venation is of the usual camponotine form. Male. Very poorly known, in most cases indistinguishable from the males of Camponotus. GENERIC AND SUBGENERIC SYNONYMY. Smith (1857) erected the genus Poly- rhachis to include some twenty species and designated Formica bihamata Drury as the type-species. The following year Gerstaecker (1858) formed the monotypic genus Hoplomyrmus with the type-species schistaceus Gerstaecker for a large species from the Ethiopian region. These two type-species were recognised as being congeneric and Hoplomyrmus was later synonymised with Polyrhachis. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 289 It has been known for some time that Polyrhachis is actually a junior synonym of Myrma Billberg. However, as the original publication of the name Myrma was in a rather obscure volume, it was overlooked for some time. Since its re- discovery all authorities have treated Myrma as a subgenus of Polyrhachis with the exception of Wheeler (1911), who considered that Myrma should be used in place of the more popular and well-known name. This claim was rejected by other workers of the period and by 1922 Wheeler was again using Myrma as a subgenus. Hung (1967 : 396-398) has discussed in detail the validity of the name Polyrhachis in the light of the above facts and has concluded that Myrma is the valid name for the genus, but he asks that Polyrhachis be retained as it is the name in common use and as its replacement would 'cause nomenclatorial chaos'. The present author is in agreement with Hung's findings and recommendations. Up to the time of the present study two subgenera were known from the Ethiopian region, namely Myrma and Pseudocyrtomyrma Emery. The latter group was not well defined at its inception and the present study has shown, as discussed below under the revoili species-group, that Pseudocyrtomyrma is not separable from Myrma. The statement of synonymy on p. 288 is therefore in order as regards the genus Polyrhachis in the Ethiopian region. KEY TO SPECIES (Based on worker caste) 1 Clypeus with a shallow, rectangular lobe flanked by a pair of denticles or teeth. Eyes situated well up on the head, usually not breaking the outline of the sides in full- face view. Alitrunk broad and foreshortened, with a swollen appearance in dorsal view, usually not more than i-i times longer than broad. Pronotum always marginate, at least for part of its length, but either the mesonotum or propodeum or both not marginate. Propodeum unarmed, the declivity extremely deep (Text-figs 60, 61) .......... 2 - Clypeus either arcuate and entire or with a truncated median lobe. Eyes breaking the outline of the sides of the head in full-face view except when the eyes are flat. Alitrunk without a foreshortened and swollen appearance in dorsal view, usually more than 1-3 times longer than broad. Alitrunk usually either marginate or totally without lateral margination throughout its length; if partially marginate then the propodeum is armed with spines, teeth, tubercles or raised ridges . . 6 2 Petiole armed with two spines or teeth ........ 3 - Petiole armed with four spines or teeth ........ 4 3 Propodeum without a posterior transverse margination separating the dorsum from the declivity. Petiole dorsolaterally with two long spines, curved backwards and somewhat outwards at their apices, so that the whole petiole is lyre-shaped (Text-fig. 25). (West and Central Africa) ..... curta (p. 346) Propodeum with a weak posterior transverse margination separating the dorsum from the declivity. Petiole laterally with a pair of small triangular teeth (Text-fig. 48) (Ghana) ........... lestoni (p. 349) 4 Propodeum marginate laterally and posteriorly, so that the dorsum is separated from the sides and declivity .......... 5 - Propodeum not at all marginate, so that the dorsum rounds into the sides and declivity without interruption. (Congo (Kinshasa)) . . . alexisi (p. 346) 2QO B, BOLTOtf 5 In dorsal view the sides of the propodeum projecting strongly beyond the lateral marginations so that the total width of the propodeum is notably greater than the width between the marginations. Sides of head in front of eyes concave in full- face view (Text-fig. 60) (Ghana) latharis (p. 348) - In dorsal view the sides of the propodeum hardly projecting beyond the lateral marginations so that the total width of the propodeum is bounded, at least post- eriorly by the marginations. Sides of head in front of eyes straight in full-face view. (Congo (Kinshasa)) ........ limitis (p. 350) 6 Pronotum not at all marginate, the dorsum curving smoothly and without inter- ruption into the sides ........... 7 - Pronotum marginate at least for part of its length, usually throughout its entire length. Margination present as a raised or projecting flange, a ridge, or an acute angle separating the dorsum from the sides . . . . . . 16 7 Eyes flat and somewhat sunk into the surface of the head. (Cameroun) platyotntna (p. 337) - Eyes convex, not sunk into the surface of the head ...... 8 8 Metanotal groove broad and deeply impressed. Propodeum armed with a pair of long upcurved spines, as long as or longer than those of the pronotum. Petiole with four long, back-curved spines. Dorsum of alitrunk with numerous stout, usually yellow hairs ........... 9 - Metanotal groove weakly developed or absent, never broad nor impressed, usually only represented by a line breaking the sculpturation. Propodeum unarmed or with a pair of tubercles, teeth or ridges which are notably smaller than those of the pronotum. Petiole with a dorsal pair of spines and a lateral pair of teeth or shorter spines. Hairs on dorsum of alitrunk fine or absent . . . . 10 9 Promesonotal suture broad and deeply impressed. Propodeum without a median tuberculiform prominence between the spines (Text-fig. 18). (West and Central Africa, Uganda) tnonista (p. 343) — Promesonotal suture narrow, not impressed. Propodeum with a median tuber- culiform prominence between the spines (Text -fig. 19). (Ghana and Congo (Kinshasa)) spitteleri (p. 344) 10 Antennal scapes or dorsum of alitrunk or both with erect hairs. Mesoscutellum not visible on dorsum of alitrunk ......... n — Antennal scapes and dorsum of alitrunk without erect hairs. Mesoscutellum present on dorsum of alitrunk. (South Africa : Natal) . . gamaii (p. 351) 11 Pronotal dorsum sculptured, armed with a pair of distinct spines . . . . 12 - Pronotal dorsum smooth and polished, unsculptured apart from pits from which hairs arise, armed with a pair of small or minute teeth or tubercles . . . . 15 12 Propodeum armed posteriorly with a pair of transverse ridges separating the dorsum from the declivity ; the ridges not meeting medially (Text-fig. 17) . . . 13 - Propodeum armed posteriorly with a pair of short, upcurved teeth, between which the dorsum curves into the declivity . . . . . . . . 14 13 Median portion of clypeus projecting anteriorly as a truncated rectangular lobe. Relatively more slender species, CI 73, HW i-oo, PW 0-89. (Congo (Kinshasa)) volkarti (p. 341) - Median portion of clypeus arcuate and entire, not projecting as a truncated rect- angular lobe. Relatively more stout species. CI > 75, HW>i-2o, PW>i-oo. (Cameroun, Congo (Brazzaville)) lanuginosa (p. 335) 14 More than 30 erect hairs on each antennal scape. Dorsal surfaces of mesonotum and propodeum with a disorganised rugulation or a rugoreticulum ; pubescence masking alitrunk sculpturation at least in part. Larger (TL 6-1 or more), relatively more thickset (PW 1-40 or more) species. (East and South Africa) revoili (p. 338) THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 291 - Less than 10 erect hairs (usually none) on each antennal scape. Dorsal surfaces of mesonotum and propodeum sharply longitudinally rugose; pubescence not masking alitrunk sculpturation. Smaller (TL 6-1 or less), relatively more slender (PW 1-26 or less) species. (West and Central Africa) . . . weissi (p. 342) 15 Head unsculptured, with a short, longitudinal groove terminating in a pit-like depression posteriorly; this structure situated close to the external margin of the antennal insertion (Text-fig. 56). Sutures of alitrunk present on dorsum but poorly developed. (Ghana) ....... braxa (p. 333) Head sculptured, without a groove and pit as described above. Dorsum of alitrunk without sutures. (Ghana) ........ khepra (p. 334) 1 6 Metanotal groove represented only by a line or an indistinct scoring across the dorsum of the alitrunk which may fail to break the sculpturation; metanotal groove never impressed, sometimes completely absent (Text-figs 1 2-16) . . 17 Metanotal groove distinct, broad and always impressed; in profile often with the appearance of a V or U-shaped trench separating the mesonotum from the propodeum (Text-figs 10, 1 1) ......... 26 1 7 Antennal scapes with numerous erect hairs standing out at right-angles to the long axis of the shaft ........... 18 - Antennal scapes without erect hairs standing out at right angles to the shaft. (A few at the extreme apex may be present, projecting in the same direction as the long axis of the scape) .......... 20 1 8 Propodeum with a pair of transverse ridges separating the dorsum from the declivity, the ridges fail to meet medially and a small but distinct gap is present (Text-fig. 16). (West and Central Africa) ........ otlcti (p. 336) Propodeum with a pair of teeth or minute tubercles, between which the dorsum curves into the declivity over its entire width . . . . . . . 19 19 Sculpturation of head in space between eye and frontal carina regularly, finely longitudinally stria te-rugose. Dorsum of mesonotum separated from sides by an obtuse angle (Text-figs 47, 59) . Larger species, TL 7-0 mm or more, HL > i -50, PWi-oomm. (Uganda) ....... transiens (p. 340) - Sculpturation of head in space between eye and frontal carina an irregular rugo- reticulum, the spaces between which are finely reticulate-punctate. Dorsum of mesonotum rounding into sides without interruption (Text-figs 52, 58). Smaller species, TL< 5-0, HL< 1-30, PW< i -oo. (Ghana) .... regesa (p. 337) 20 Propodeum not marginate laterally; pronotum very weakly marginate for about half its length. Sculpturation everywhere a fine superficial reticulation or reticulate-puncturation. (Cameroun) ..... aenescens (p. 332) - Propodeum marginate laterally; pronotum marginate throughout its length. Sculpturation of alitrunk basically a fine reticulate-puncturation overlaid by longitudinal rugae or a loose rugoreticulum . . . . . . . 21 21 Propodeum with a transverse raised ridge running between the spines or teeth and separating the dorsum from the declivity (Text-fig. 13), the ridge often raised into a tooth or tubercle medially . . . . . . . . . .22 - Propodeum without a transverse raised ridge running between the spines or teeth, the dorsum passing through an angle or curving directly into the declivity. Median tooth or tubercle always absent . . . . . . • 25 22 Gas ter finely longitudinally striate. (South Africa, Malawi) . . arnoldi (p. 324) - Gaster finely reticulate-punctate ......... 23 23 Apex of antennal scape suddenly broadened, hood-like in dorsal view, concealing the base of the first funicular segment which is strongly dorsoventrally flattened basally (Text-fig. 22). Eyes usually quite flat, occasionally weakly convex. (Savannah regions throughout Africa) . . . . . . viscosa (p. 330) 292 B. BOLTON Apex of antennal scape not suddenly broadened, not hood-like nor concealing the base of the first funicular segment, this segment not dorsoventrally flattened basally. Eyes convex . . . . ... . . .24 24 Propodeum with only a transverse ridge running between the spines ; the ridge may be arched medially but no tooth or tubercle is present. Propodeal spines out- curved directed posterolaterally, only very slightly upcurved. (South and East Africa) .......... spinicola (p. 329) Propodeum with a transverse ridge running between the spines which is raised medially into a tooth or tubercle. Propodeal spines directed upwards and up- curved. (South Africa, Mozambique, Tanzania) . . . cubaensis (p. 325) 25 Petiole with a single pair of well-developed spines situated at the dorsolateral corners. On the dorsal margin between these spines are a pair of small teeth or tubercles (Text-fig. 40). (Ghana, Uganda, Congo (Kinshasa)) . . nigrita (p. 328) Petiole with two pairs of well-developed spines; the dorsal pair somewhat longer than the lateral (Text-fig. 30) . (South Africa : Natal) . . durbanensis (p. 327) 26 Petiole with two spines ........... 27 Petiole with four or six spines or teeth . . . . . . . .28 27 Petiolar spines subparallel, strongly hooked backwards at their apices (Text-fig. 24). Clypeus carinate; gastral pubescence usually golden. (West and Central Africa, Uganda, Angola) ....... . laboriosa (p. 308) Petiolar spines divergent, curving posteriorly along their length but not hooked apically (Text-fig. 23). Clypeus not carinate; gastral pubescence not golden, usually grey. (Congo (Kinshasa), Angola) .... wellmani (p. 328) 28 Petiole with six spines or teeth, the smallest pair situated behind the lateral pair of spines. (West and Central Africa) .... decemdentata* (p. 302) Petiole with four spines or teeth of variable configuration . . . . . 29 29 Pronotal dorsum without erect hairs ......... 30 - Pronotal dorsum with erect hairs . . . . . . . . .36 30 Dorsum of head with a pair of erect hairs situated on a level with the posterior mar- gins of the eyes. If the hairs have been lost, then the site of their original insertion is marked by a pair of distinct pits . . . . . . . 31 Dorsum of head without erect hairs ; no hairs nor pits marking the former insertions of hairs present on the dorsum on a level with the posterior margins of the eyes 32 31 Anterior clypeal margin with a small, shallow impression or notch medially. In dorsal view the propodeal marginations somewhat convex in outline and gradually diverging posteriorly to the propodeal teeth. Antennal scapes relatively ex- tremely long (SI 181). (Ghana) ...... decellei (p. 301) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire, without a shallow median impression. In dorsal view the propodeal marginations convex in outline, broadest at about the midlength of the segment and converging anteriorly to the metanotal groove and posteriorly to the propodeal tooth. Antennal scapes relatively much shorter (SI 159). (Ghana) . ...... esarata (p. 303) 32 Head, body and appendages covered with a very dense, silvery pubescence. Pro- notal spines long, in lateral view directed downwards and forwards, somewhat downcurved. Large species, HL>2-oo, HW>i-55. (South and East Africa) schlueteri (p. 321) - Head, body and appendages usually with sparse pubescence; if dense then the pubescence is not silvery in colour. Pronotal spines long or short, but in lateral view not directed downwards and forwards, nor downcurved. Smaller species. HL<2-oo, HW 170. (West and Central Africa) concava (p. 299) - In posterior view the side of the head at the ventral margin of the eye not projecting below the eye. In side view the ventral margin convex to shallowly concave. In full-face view, sides of head in front of the eyes varying from more or less straight to convex. Smaller species with relatively short antennae, HL i -60. (West and Central Africa) alluaudi (p. 297) Sculpturation of head a fine, dense, reticulation ; the sides of the head below and in front of the eye, and the gena between the eye and the posterior clypeal margin with the same Sculpturation as the dorsum. Smaller species, HL< 1-30. (West and Central Africa) rufipalpis (p. 317) 36 Lateral pair of petiolar spines as long as, or longer than the dorsals . . . . 37 Lateral pair of petiolar spines short, always notably shorter than the dorsals, may be reduced to a pair of acute teeth . . . . . . . . .41 37 Antennal scapes with numerous erect hairs projecting from the shaft. (Ghana) asotnaningi (p. 298) - Antennal scapes without erect hairs projecting from the shaft . . . . 38 38 First gastral tergite finely longitudinally striate-rugose, with numerous small punctures between the rugae. ('Equatorial Africa') . . phidias (p. 316) First gastral tergite finely superficially reticulate or reticulate-punctate ... 39 39 Lateral pair of petiolar spines enormously developed, many times larger than the dorsals, which are reduced to a pair of short spines (Text-fig. 41). (Congo (Kinshasa)) cornuta (p. 300) Lateral pair of petiolar spines not greatly developed ; the dorsals as long as, or only a little shorter than the laterals ......... 40 40 Face with a short, longitudinal, shallow groove terminating in a depression post- eriorly; situated close to the outer margin of the antennal socket. Dorsum of propodeum extremely finely and densely longitudinally striate. (West and Central Africa, Uganda) ........ lauta (p. 311) Face without a short, longitudinal, shallow groove terminating in a depression posteriorly. Dorsum of propodeum coarsely and distinctly, transversely striate. (West and Central Africa, Uganda) ...... flssa (p. 304) 4 1 Propodeum not marginate. Entire body very deeply and regularly striate, the spaces between the striae strongly convex, giving a ploughed appearance. This sculp- turation V-shaped on the propodeum, longitudinal on head and rest of dorsal alitrunk (Text-fig. 62). (Ghana, Congo (Brazzaville)) . . . sulcata (p. 322) - Propodeum marginate. Sculpturation not as above; if striate then finely so, not V-shaped on propodeum .......... 42 294 B. BOLTON 42 Dorsum of propodeum separated from decliivty by a strongly arched transverse, raised ridge running between the spines. First gastral tergite reticulate-punctate, over- laid on the basal half by a fine, dense, longitudinal rugulation. (Central Africa) latispina (p. 309) - Dorsum of propodeum not separated from declivity by a transverse ridge, the two surfaces confluent. First gastral tergite usually reticulate or reticulate-punctate, more rarely rugose ........... 43 43 Dorsum of alitrunk with erect hairs present only on the pronotum. Side of head between ventral border of eye and ventrolateral margin without erect hairs. Gaster highly polished, with a very fine, superficial reticulation. (South and East Africa) ......... gagates (p. 305) Dorsum of alitrunk with erect hairs present on all segments. Side of head between ventral border of eye and ventrolateral margin with erect hairs. Gaster usually dull, with a fine reticulate-punctate sculpturation, or sculpturation hidden by pubescence ............ 44 44 Pubescence abundant everywhere, hiding the sculpturation of the dorsal alitrunk and gaster, at least in part; often silvery or golden in colour on part or all of the body. Relatively broader, more thickset species, HW>2'3, CI>82, PW>2-o 45 - Pubescence sparse, not hiding the sculpturation of the alitrunk or gaster, usually greyish in colour. Relatively narrower, more slender species, HW<2'3, CI 80 or less, PW< 2-0. (Savannah regions throughout Africa) . . schistacea (p. 318) 45 Lateral margination of alitrunk, especially pronotum, usually extended as a raised flange; the alitrunk somewhat concave dorsally between the marginations. Pubescence usually with a golden, brassy or bronze tinge on the alitrunk, gaster, or both. Erect hairs usually yellowish, not sinuate. Head with longitudinal rugu- lations which are also visible on the pronotal dorsum, especially at the bases of the spines. Eyes convex. (Forest regions throughout Africa) tnilitaris (p. 313) — Lateral margination of alitrunk not extended as a raised flange, the alitrunk flat to weakly convex dorsally. Pubescence long, everywhere with a silvery tinge. Erect hairs abundant, silver-grey, sinuate or curved. Sculpturation everywhere, beneath the pubescence, of a fine, superficial reticulation. Eyes flat to weakly convex. (East Africa) ....... medusa (p. 312) THE SPECIES-GROUPS The 47 recognised species of Polyrhachis in the Ethiopian region can be divided into six groups of species, most of which are intergradient, on morphological grounds. The groupings are as follows: The militaris-group ; including the species aerope Wheeler, alluaudi Emery, andrei Emery, asomaningi sp.n., concava E. Andre, cornuta Stitz, decellei sp.n., decem- dentata E. Andre, esarata sp.n., fossa Mayr, gagates F. Smith, laboriosa F. Smith, latispina Emery, lauta Santschi, medusa Forel, militaris (F.), phidias Forel, mfipalpis Santschi, schistacea (Gerstaecker) , schlueteri Forel, sulcata E. Andre, wellmani Forel. The viscosa-group ; including arnoldi Forel, cubaensis Mayr, durbanensis Forel, nigrita Mayr, spinicola Forel, viscosa F. Smith. The revoili-group ; including aenescens Stitz, braxa sp.n., khepra sp.n., lanuginosa Santschi, otleti Forel, platyomma Emery, regesa sp.n., revoili E. Andre, transiens sp.n., volkarti Forel, weissi Santschi. THE ANT GENUS POL YKHACHIS 295 The monista-group ; including monista Santschi and spitteleri Forel. The alexisi-group ; including alexisi Forel, curta E. Andre, latharis sp.n., lestoni sp.n., limitis Santschi. The gamaii-group ; including the single species gamaii Santschi. THE MILITARIS-GROVP The group is characterised by the complete margination of the pronotum, mesono- tum and in all but one species (sulcata) the propodeum, and the markedly impressed metanotal groove. The margination of the alitrunk is interrupted at the sutures. The majority of species have an unmodified, arcuate clypeal margin and have re- tained the armament of the propodeum as a pair of upcurved teeth or spines, which in some species are reduced to mere tubercles, but only very rarely are they com- pletely lost. Sculpturation in the group consists usually of a fine, superficial reticulation or a regular striation or striate-rugulation. Sculpturing of the form found in the viscosa-group, of a fine dense reticulate-puncturation overlaid by a rugoreticulum is very rare, but numerous species have the gaster reticulate-punctate. Within the group the species tend to polarise into one of three complexes, centring on fissa, concava and militaris respectively. The species allied to fissa tend to be shorter, more stoutly built forms with a stronger sculpturation, usually of longi- tudinal striae or rugae. The pronotal spines tend to be short, flattened and broadly triangular in dorsal view whilst the petiolar armament shows all spines of approxi- mately equal length or with the lateral pair developed at the expense of the dorsals. In the series fissa- >asomaningi >decemdentata >phidias >cornuta there is a gradual reduction in the length of the dorsal pair of spines, and a gradual increase in the length and thickness of the laterals, until in cornuta the dorsals are reduced to a pair of very short spines. This series appears to parallel the condition found in part of the viscosa-group. All species closely related to fissa have numerous erect hairs on the dorsum of the head and alitrunk, but these may be absent from the appendages. The species most closely related to concava tend to be more slender and elongate forms, of small to medium size and with a fine sculpturation. This is usually a superficial reticulation but in some is a fine and dense reticulate-puncturation. Erect hairs are usually only present on the anterior clypeal margin and the apex of the gaster, but in some species a single pair of hairs is present on the dorsum of the head. The petiole is always armed with a pair of long dorsal spines, sometimes very long and recurved over the base of the first gastral tergite, and a pair of smaller spines or teeth laterally. The allies of militaris are large species, often 10 mm or more in total length. General build of the body varies but the majority are stocky, rather broad species. Sculpturation varies from striate to a very fine superficial reticulation, but all species 2Q6 B. BOLTON are clothed with erect hairs on the head, appendages, gaster and at least part of the dorsal alitrunk. The petiole is armed with a pair of long dorsal spines and a shorter pair of lateral spines or teeth. In some species the laterals have been completely lost. The sequence latispina >sulcata +gagates >wellmani shows the gradual reduction of the lateral spines to teeth and finally, in wellmani, their disappearance. Species of the militaris group are distributed throughout Africa, but those related to fissa and concava are mostly confined to forested regions. The group appears to be the basic stock, from which members of the remaining groups have developed by reduction of the characters listed above. The only exception to this assumption is the gamaii group which seems quite unrelated. Polyrhachis aerope Wheeler Polyrhachis aerope Wheeler, 19220 : 265, figs 72 c, d. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA): Niangara (Lang and Chapin) (depository unknown) . I have not been able to see the unique worker of this species, but the original description and figures are good enough to delimit the species. The description is reproduced below in a somewhat amended condition, to fit in with the format used for other species in the survey. Worker. TL 'somewhat less than 6 mm'. CI approx. 74, SI approx. 147 (approximated from Wheeler, I922a, fig. 720). Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, entire. Eyes convex, prominent. The sides of the head in front of the eyes shallowly convex. Behind the eyes the sides round into the very convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the margination interrupted at the sutures. Dorsal surface of alitrunk concave, with strong, upturned margins. Pronotum armed with a pair of long, acute spines; propodeum with a pair of small, slightly recurved teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove developed, impressed. In dorsal view the lateral margins of the pro- and mesonota converging posteriorly, almost parallel on the propodeum. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a laterally placed pair of teeth. Erect hairs absent from dorsal surfaces of head and body; pubescence short and sparse, visible only on sides of alitrunk, clypeus and appendages. Gaster very minutely and superficially punctate; head, thorax and petiole finely coriaceous or shagreened. Colour black, the palpi and antennal insertions reddish. As Wheeler (19220 : 266) points out, this species is very closely related to concava. The two species may be separated by the larger size of concava (TL 6-8 or more), the different shape of the sides of the head, and the notably greater SI of 172 or more. Besides these characters, Wheeler makes no mention of any modification of the ventral margin of the eye, a feature typical of concava ; but if the eye of aerope is modified as in concava then the synonymy of the two species will have to be considered. The single specimen from which the species was described was recovered from the stomach of a frog. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 297 Polyrhachis alluaudi Emery (Text-figs 3, 10, 38) Polyrhachis alluaudi Emery, 1891 : 567, pi. 15, figs 9, 10. Holotype worker, IVORY COAST : Assinie (Ch. Alluaud) (MCSN, Genoa) [examined]. Polyrhachis alluaudi var. anteplana Forel, 1916 : 448, Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) (H. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. TL 6-7-7-1, HL 1-67-1-78, HW 1-26-1-37, CI 75-77, SL 1-81-2-03, SI 143-148, PW 1-15-2-03, MIL 1-92-2-08. (4 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin convex, arcuate, entire except for a few median notches marking the sites of insertion of the marginal clypeal hairs. In profile the clypeal outline sinuate, broadly and shallowly S-shaped. Eyes convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes elongate, straight to weakly concave and somewhat convergent anteriorly. Alitrunk marginate through- out its length, interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum flat to shallowly transversely concave, armed with a pair of short spines. Mesonotum flat to shallowly concave. Propodeum armed with a pair of upcurved teeth, the dorsal surface concave, especially behind the metanotal groove. Sutures well developed on dorsum of alitrunk ; the promesonotal incised, the metanotal groove deeply impressed. Petiole with four spines, the dorsal notably longer than the lateral pair. Erect hairs present only on the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex. An extremely sparse and fine pubescence present, most easily seen on the sides of the alitrunk. Sculpture everywhere of a fine, dense reticulate-puncturation, the sides of the head, especially below and in front of the eyes with numerous coarser punctures. Female, as worker, with the usual differences associated with the caste. The holotype worker of alluaudi is very damaged and mounted upon a card in several pieces, along with pieces of a female (head and wings) , and a few parts of a second worker (part of alitrunk, one eye, a fragment of head capsule, petiole), as mentioned by Emery in the original description. The head of the holotype is crushed and the alitrunk mounted upside-down. For this reason the measurements given above apply to the holotype of anteplana and the other material examined. However, enough of the type specimens remained to make a comparison with anteplana, which was found to be a synonym, differing from alluaudi only in the slightly more concave propodeum and (apparently) somewhat larger size. The species belongs to the militaris group and appears to be closest related to rufipalpis, from which it differs in size (larger) and in possessing distinct, scattered punctures on the sides of the head. These punctures may occur singly but are usually in closely approximated groups of three or four. The nest of the species was described and figured in the original description and was reproduced by Wheeler (19220 : 267, fig. 74). Emery stated that the nest was constructed of rather coarse vegetable fibres loosely glued together and attached to the underside of a leaf about 1-7 m above the ground. The nest appeared as a low- vaulted chamber with the entrance situated at the apex of a funnel-like extrusion arising from near the centre of the nest. Wheeler (19220 : 266) states that a single worker of the species was found in the stomach of a frog. MATERIAL EXAMINED. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Stanleyville (A. Collart). Also reported from Ivory Coast (type data). 298 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis andrei Emery Polyrhachis andrei Emery, 1921 : 22, figs ra, b, c. Holotype ?, CAMEROUN (L. Conradt) (prob- ably in MCSN, Genoa). This species is known only from the female and only from the type collection. Emery gives XL 7-8, HL 1-8, HW 1-6 (width measured behind the eyes). On the whole the species is very closely related to, and may in fact prove to be inseparable from decemdentata. The following comparisons will separate the females of the two species: andrei decemdentata Eyes in front of midlength of head. Eyes behind midlength of head. Posterior pair of petiolar teeth spiniforrn, as Posterior pair of petiolar teeth dentiform, long as dorsolateral pair. notably smaller than dorsolateral pair. Virtually no pubescence except on legs. Pubescence sparse but distinct everywhere. It will not be possible to decide the true status of andrei until large series of decemdentata females have been studied and an investigation of the variability of the characters mentioned above has been made, or until andrei workers are found. From the specimens of decemdentata seen by the present author the situation seems to call for the retention of andrei as a good species. Polyrhachis asomaningi sp. n. (Text-figs 44, 53) Holotype worker. TL 5-9, HL 1-29, HW 1-07, CI 80, SL 1-40, SI 130, PW 1-22, MTL 1-37. Mandibles with five teeth; the anterior clypeal margin with a small, shallow median con- cavity. Eyes strongly convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes shallowly convex and converging anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides form a blunt angle with the shallowly convex occipital margin. Pronotum and mesonotum strongly marginate laterally, the pro- podeum more weakly so; the margination interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad, flat, triangular spines whose outer edges form a continuous convexity with the lateral marginations of the segment, which incurve strongly to the promesonotal suture. In dorsal view the lateral marginations of the mesonotum are convexly arcuate, those of the propodeum about parallel. Pronotum and mesonotum gently transversely convex dorsally, the propodeum more sharply so, armed posteriorly with a pair of small upcurved spines. Declivity of propodeum strongly concave. Promesonotal suture distinct, weakly arched; metanotal groove broad and deeply impressed. Petiole armed with two pairs of spines, the dorsal pair somewhat shorter than the laterals which are directed outwards and weakly up- wards and backwards. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave, to receive the convex posterior surface of the petiole. Head, dorsal surfaces of body and the appendages with abundant long, off-white, erect hairs. Pubescence long, greyish, very sparse. Clypeus very finely reticulate-rugose, more coarse on the sides of the median portion than on the centre. Sides of head reticulate-rugose, the dorsum longitudinally rugose with only a few transverse rugae. Dorsum of pronotum as dorsum of head, the longitudinal rugae predominating except on the lateral portions where a rugoreticulum is apparent. Dorsal surfaces of mesonotum and propodeum with a disoriented rugoreticulum which is also present, though finer, on the anterior surface of the petiole. The sides of the alitrunk more finely reticulate-rugose. Propodeal declivity finely rugose, more shiny than the dorsum. Caster coarsely and densely reticulate- punctate. Colour black, dull, the gaster and propodeal declivity dully shining. Apical funicular seg- ments yellowish brown. THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 299 Paratypes as holotype but with the following range of dimensions : TL 5-4-5-9, HL 1-22-1-34, HW 1-07-1-11, CI 79-86, SL 1-37-1-45, SI 128-130, PW 1-22-1-29, MTL 1-37-1-45. (6). Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Mt Atewa, primary forest, by pyreth- rum knock-down, sample A 12/6, 25.vii.i969 (D* Lesion) (BMNH). Paratype workers. GHANA : 2, Eastern Region, Mt Atewa, primary forest by pyrethrum knock-down, sample A 12/6, 25.vii.i969 (D. Lesion) (BMNH); 2, same data as holotype but 23^11.1969, samples A 7/3, A 7/4 (D. Lesion] (UG, Legon; BMNH) ; 2, same data as holotype but 27.vii.i969, samples A 8/4, A 8/5 (D. Lesion] BMNH). An arboreal, forest-dwelling species closely related to fissa and its allies but separated from them by the presence of long, erect hairs standing out from the antennal scapes. Also characteristic of the species is the sculpturation, which is coarser and less organised than in others of the complex where it tends to form organised longitudinal or transverse rugae or striae on the entirety of the dorsal alitrunk. Polyrhachis concava E. Andre (Text-figs i, 2, 33) Polyrhachis concava E. Andre, 1889 : 218. Holotype worker, SIERRA LEONE (MNHN, Paris). Worker. TL 6-8-7-6, HL 1-85-1-92, HW 1-29-1-37, CI 69-74, SL 2-29-2-40, SI 172-180, PW i -00-1-18, MIL 2-37-2-55. (28 measured.) Anterior margin of clypeus arcuate and entire. Sides of head in front of eyes shallowly but distinctly concave, slightly narrower than immediately behind the eyes. Sides of head behind the eyes rounding into the extremely convex occipital margin. Eyes in full face view appearing convex but in profile or postero-dorsal view it can be seen that the side of the head bordering the ventral margin of the eye is raised and extended to form a blinder, which appears to obscure the ventral margin of the eye, giving it a reniform outline. Dorsum of alitrunk transversely concave, the propodeum much more strongly so than the pronotum. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, interrupted only at the sutures. The marginations of the constituent segments projecting and flange-like, more strongly so on the propodeum than on the pronotum. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, propodeum with a pair of upcurved teeth of variable length, usually quite small but occasionally long and spine-like. Promesonotal suture dis- tinct; metanotal groove impressed. Petiole with a pair of very long dorsal spines, divergent and curving backwards over the gaster in profile, and with a pair of short upcurved spines laterally, of variable length. Anterior face of first gastral segment vertical, not concave in the middle of the face. Erect hairs present only on anterior clypeal margin and apex of gaster. Pubescence yellowish to pale golden in colour, densest on the alitrunk where it hides the sculpturation, less dense on the head and gaster. Sculpturation everywhere of a fine superficial reticulation, finer on clypeus than on remainder of head. Female as worker but on the alitrunk only the propodeum is concave between the two small, obtuse teeth found in this caste. Propodeum strongly marginate (After Forel, 1916 : 448). 300 B. BOLTON The distinctive form of the eye immediately separates this species from all others of the militaris group in the Ethiopian region. A similar eye structure is known from some species of the Indo-Malayan region and in the subgenus Hemioptica Roger. Andre did not mention the character in his original description, nor did Wheeler (19220) when comparing concava to aerope, but attention was drawn to it by Emery (1925 : 204) in his characterisation of the abrupta Mayr group of the subgenus Myrma. Apart from the fact that the species is arboreal, nothing is known of its habits. Wheeler (19220 : 265) records that the species has been found in the stomachs of toads and pangolins. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Tafo (B. Boltori) ; Mt Atewa (D. Lesion). CONGO (KINSHASA) : Solon (?) ; Congo da Lemba (R. Mayne) ; Kunungu (H. Schouteden) ; Brabanta, Basongo (P. Henrard); Yangambe (P. Henrard); Ituri, Plaine d'Odongo (A. Collart); Stanleyville (A. Collart); Mayumbe, Kuni (A. Collart); Bas-Uele (G. F. de Witte); Pawa Region (M. Reitter); Uele, Dingila (H. J. Bredo); Ituri, Masua (A. Collart); Ituri, Genge, Nizi (A. Collart); Mayumbe (R. P. Vanderyst). Also recorded from Sierra Leone (type data), Cameroun, Gabon, and Congo (Brazzaville) . Polyrhachis cornuta Stitz (Text-figs 9, 41) Polyrhachis cornuta Stitz, 1910 : 150. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Kuako, Kimpoko (Buttner) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. Worker. TL 5-6, HL 1-42, HW 1-16, CI 82, SL 1-60, SI 138, PW 1-20, MTL 1-58. Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex, large and prominent. Sides of head in front of eyes more or less straight, somewhat convergent anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides of the head almost straight, meeting the shallowly convex occipital margin almost in a right-angle. The eye itself is set in a somewhat impressed area upon the side of the head. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout its length, the marginations interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad, flattened, subtriangular spines; the propodeum with a pair of minute teeth. Promesonotal suture well developed; metanotal groove distinct and impressed. Dorsal surfaces of the constituent sclerites of the alitrunk convex. Petiole with a pair of short erect dorsal spines and an enormously developed pair of lateral horns which curve upwards, outwards and backwards around the base of the first gastral segment. These lateral spines are extremely thick at the base and taper apically. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave medially. All dorsal surfaces of the head and body with numerous long, erect hairs, which are however absent from the antennal scapes. Pubescence very fine and sparse, greyish, densest on the sides of the alitrunk and on the gaster. Clypeus and gaster finely and densely superficially reticulate. Head, dorsum and sides of alitrunk, and anterior face of petiole longitudinally striate-rugose, more faintly so on the petiole than elsewhere. Black, with legs, mandibles and apical six segments of the antennal funiculus brown or yellow- brown. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 301 As stated by Stitz in the original description the structure of the petiole in this species is its most distinguishing character. The petiole form and shape of the head ally this species very closely to phidias, whilst the overall build and sculptura- tion places the species firmly in the^ssa complex of the militaris-group. Differences from phidias include the sculpturation and the smaller size of that species. Polyrhachis decellei sp. n. (Text-figs 46, 54) Holotype worker. TL 7-8, HL 1-64, HW 1-18, CI 72, SL 2-14, SI 181, PW 1-02, MTL 2-20. Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, with a small, shallow impression medially. Head broadest in front, the sides convex in front of the eyes; the latter very convex and protuberant. Sides of head behind the eyes rounding immediately into the convex occipital margin. Dorsum of pronotum very shallowly transversely concave, almost flat ; mesonotum similar but the propo- deal dorsum shallowly convex medially. Alitrunk marginate on each side throughout its length, the margination interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of long, acute spines, the outer edges of which are continuous with the pronotal marginations. Pro- podeum with a pair of small but acute teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove well developed and impressed. In side view the propodeal margin arises almost vertically from the metanotal groove, passes through a convex curve and then slopes quite steeply back- wards to the propodeal teeth. In dorsal view the marginations of the pronotum and mesonotum converge posteriorly whilst those of the propodeum are slightly convex in outline and gradually diverge posteriorly. Petiole armed with a pair of long dorsal spines, divergent and recurving dorsally over the base of the first gastral segment. Lateral armament of petiole a pair of short, triangular, acute teeth. Anterior face of first gastral segment not concave medially. Erect hairs present only on the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex, and with a single pair of hairs arising from the dorsum of the head, on a level with the posterior borders of the eyes. In the holotype the left hair of the pair is missing but the pit showing the former site of its insertion is distinct. Pubescence quite dense on the alitrunk, with a weak golden or yellowish tinge dorsally, more greyish in colour on the sides. Gastral pubescence exceedingly fine, short and sparse. Entire body, including head, finely and densely reticulate, dully shining. Colour black, the legs a very dark brown-black. Paratype worker as holotype, somewhat smaller; TL 7-4, HL 1-60, HW 1-16, CI 72, SL 2-10, SI 181, PW 1-02, MTL 2-12. Pubescence of alitrunk rather more dense and golden than in the holotype; the propodeal teeth slightly more pronounced. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Begoro, io.vi.i968 (C. A. Collingwood) (BMNH). Paratype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Bunso, y.vii.igSg (D. Lesion] (UG, Legon). This medium-sized, forest zone species is closely related to concava and its im- mediate allies, rather more distantly so to alluaudi and the smaller species similar to it. The nearest related species is esarata, from which it may be separated by the shape of the eye, the construction of the petiole, the outline of the propodeal mar- ginations and the shape of the anterior clypeal margin. With esarata the present species shares a single character not found in any other member of the complex of species centring on concava, namely the presence of a pair of erect hairs upon the dorsum of the head. 302 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis decemdentata E. Andre Polyrhachis decemdentata E. Andre, 1889: 219. Holotype worker, SIERRA LEONE (MNHN, Paris). Polyrhachis decemdentata var. fernandensis Forel, igoia : 377. Holotype worker, EQUATORIAL GUINEA : Fernando Po (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Polyrhachis decemdentata var. flavipes Stitz, 1910 : 149. Syntype workers and °-$, CAMEROUN : Victoria (Buchholz) (probably in MNHU, Berlin). Syn. n. Polyrhachis decemdentata var. gustavi Emery, 1921 : 22. Syntype °-9, EQUATORIAL GUINEA : Fernando Po (probably in MCSN, Genoa). Syn. n. Polyrhachis decemdentata subsp. tenuistriata Menozzi, 1932 : 114. Syntype workers, UGANDA : Bugala (E. Bay on) (probably in Istituto di Entomologia, Bologna). Syn. n. Worker. TL 4-7-6-7, HL 1-18-1-59, HW 1-07-1-48, CI 87-93, SL 1-15-1-55, SI 105-114, PW 0-85-1-33, MTL 1-22-1-74. (28 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, convex to shallowly concave medially. Eyes convex, moderately protuberant. Sides of head in front of eyes convex and convergent anteriorly; behind the eyes the sides round into the very shallowly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the margination interrupted at the sutures. All dorsal sur- faces transversely convex, the propodeum somewhat more markedly so than the pronotum or mesonotum. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad, flattened, triangular spines; propodeum with a pair of short upcurved spines or teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove developed and deeply impressed. Petiole with six spines or teeth ; a lateral pair of long spines directed upwards and weakly backwards, a dorsal pair of broad, acute teeth which are usually short and dentiform but occasionally projecting as distinct spines, and a pair of teeth or short spines situated below and behind the long lateral spines and directed backwards and upwards. The last mentioned pair are sometimes reduced to small tubercles. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave medially. All dorsal surfaces of the body and appendages with numerous erect hairs, white or yellowish in colour. Pubescence sparse, grey or off-white. Sculpturation variable, usually with the head and the dorsum of the alitrunk finely longi- tudinally rugose or striate-rugose with shining or weakly reticulate-punctate interspaces. Sometimes the sculpture is very much effaced or more distinctly reticulate-rugose, especially on the dorsum of the alitrunk. On the propodeal dorsum the rugae may be transverse or, in some individuals, diagonal. Gaster usually finely and densely reticulate-punctate but with all intergrades to the possession of a fine superficial reticulation only. Colour black, often entirely so but sometimes the legs (especially the fore tibiae) lighter, brown or yellow-brown. Female as worker, answering to the above description except in the structure of the alitrunk. The pronotal spines are reduced and the sculpturation of the scutellar dorsum is usually dis- tinctly reticulate-rugose. The female closely resembles andrei, the characters for their separa- tion are given under that species. Alate females of decemdentata have been recorded as follows. GHANA : October. NIGERIA : March, July, August. SIERRA LEONE : August. UGANDA : August, December. The varieties and subspecies noted in the synonymy were mostly founded upon quite trivial variations in colouration or in sculptural intensity. Some of the females constituting the variety gustavi had the dorsal petiolar teeth obtuse and little projecting. That the sculpturation of the species is variable was noted by Emery (1921 : 21), who pointed out that fernandensis differed from the 'typical' only in the gastral sculpturation, a point in fact previously recorded by Santschi (1909 : 396), who had stated that it was shiny and finely reticulate. The var. flavipes had the femora yellow to brown in colour, and the subspecies tenuistriata had sparser pubescence and rather effaced longitudinal rugulate sculpturation. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 303 The material examined in the course of the present study embraces all the des- cribed infraspecific forms, with numerous intermediates, and places the previously described forms well within the limits of variation of the species. The limits in sculptural reduction are perhaps best shown by a female in the BMNH collection, from Uganda. In this specimen the mesoscutum is devoid of sculpturation except for a faint superficial reticulation; the scutellum and the propodeal dorsum are weakly reticulate-rugose and the whole body is very shiny. The nests of decemdentata are usually constructed in rotten parts of standing trees, often a considerable distance above the ground. Branches which have previously suffered termite attack appear to be preferred, but the species has been recorded in Ghana nesting in the stump of a fallen cocoa tree. The species is arboreal and very rarely comes to ground level; it is apparently tolerated in trees by dominant species of the genera Oecophylla F. Smith and Crematogaster Lund. The presence of six spines or teeth on the petiole distinguishes this species from all others in the regional fauna except andrei, which is known only from the female. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SIERRA LEONE : Njala (E. Hargreaves). GHANA : Aburi (P. M. Room); Tafo (C. A. Collingwood}; Bechem (C. A. Collingwood}. NIGERIA : Gambari (B. Bolton}; Ile-Ife (J. T. Medler}. CAMEROUN : Meyo (C. A. Collingwood). UGANDA : Kampala (M. Grabham); Kawanda (H. S. Darling}. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Eala (P. Staner). Also recorded from Guinea, Ivory Coast, Equatorial Guinea (type data), and Congo (Brazzaville). Polyrhachis esarata sp. n. (Text-figs 45, 55) Holotype worker. TL 7-2, HL 1-56, HW 1-20, CI 77, SL 1-91, SI 159, PW 1-08, MTL 1-92. Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex and protuberant. Sides of head in front of the eyes almost straight, very gently convex and somewhat convergent anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides of the head round into the broadly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, interrupted only at the sutures. Dorsal surfaces of pronotum and mesonotum flat, dorsal surface of propodeum convex. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, the outer edges of which are continuous basally with the margination of the segment. Propodeum with a pair of minute, tuberculiform teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct ; metanotal groove developed and impressed. In dorsal view the marginations of the alitrunk are convergent posteriorly on the pronotum and mesonotum. On the propodeum the marginations are convex, broadest at about the midlength of the segment and converging anteriorly towards the metanotal groove and posteriorly towards the propodeal teeth where they are terminated. Petiole with a dorsal pair of spines and a lateral pair of small teeth. The dorsal spines are weakly divergent and somewhat back-curved. Anterior face of first gastral segment not concave medially. Erect hairs present on the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex, and with a single pair on the dorsum of the head, situated on a level with the posterior borders of the eyes, behind the posteriormost extension of the frontal carinae. Pubescence dense on alitrunk, long, with a pale brassy tint on the dorsum, rather more greyish on the sides. On the head, gaster and appendages the pubescence very short, fine, greyish in colour and moderately dense. 304 B. BOLTON Sculpturation everywhere of a fine, dense reticulation. Colour black, the legs, especially the tibiae, very dark brown-black. Palpi and extreme tip of apical funicular segment of antenna yellow-brown. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Bunso, by pyrethrum knock-down (sample 6.3/8), 7^.1969 (D. Lesion) (BMNH). This species, a member of the complex of species surrounding concava and including alluaudi and its allies, is closest related to decellei. It may immediately be separated from concava and the more 'normal' forms in the complex by the presence of a single pair of erect hairs on the dorsum of the head. This character is shared only with decellei, from which it can be separated by the shape of the anterior clypeal margin, the construction of the petiole and the outline shape of the propodeal margination seen in dorsal view. Polyrhachis fissa Mayr (Text-figs 5, 26) Polyrhachis fissus Mayr, 1902 : 301. Syntype workers and $, CAMEROUN : Victoria (Buchholz) (NM, Vienna) . Polyrhachis bequaerti Wheeler, 1922^ : 267, fig. 76. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Utiasiki, between Lubutu and Kirundu (/. Bequaert) (MCZ, Boston) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis fissa subsp. ugandensis Arnold, 1954 : 294, figs 6, 6a. Holotype worker, UGANDA : Entebbe, Botanical Gardens (G. Arnold) (NMR, Bulawayo). Syn. n. Worker. TL 5-2-6-3, HL 1-29-1-74, HW 1*26-1 -64, CI 94-97, SL 1-33-1 -74, SI 100-115, PW 0-96-1-22, MTL 1-26-1-59. (20 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, entire. Eyes convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes straight to weakly convex, converging anteriorly; occipital margin convex. Ali trunk marginate throughout its length, the margination interrupted at the sutures. Pronotal spines acute, subtriangular in shape, very broad at the base ; their lateral margins more or less straight and continuous with the pronotal margination. Pronotum usually transversely convex on the disc, passing through a slight concavity at the bases of the spines. Propodeum armed with a pair of short, upcurved teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct, transverse, very slightly or not at all arched. Metanotal groove well developed and deeply impressed. In lateral view the propodeum rises almost vertically from the groove, passes through a narrow convexity above and then slopes strongly towards the spines. In dorsal view the propodeal marginations diverge posteriorly. Petiole with four spines, usually of almost equal length, the dorsal pair slightly shorter than the lateral. All the spines are curved posteriorly. Middle of anterior face of first gastral segment concave to receive the convex posterior face of the petiole. Standing hairs usually present on all dorsal surfaces but may be absent from the first gastral ter- gite and are always absent from the antennal scapes. At the extreme apex of the scape a few hairs are usually present, projecting in line with the long axis of the shaft. Hairs white to grey-white; pubescence greyish, very sparse. Sculpturation variable. Clypeus, head in front of the eyes, and the gaster finely superficially reticulate and polished. Head above and behind the eyes either similar to the above or finely and densely longitudinally striate-rugose. Dorsum of the pronotum and mesonotum longi- tudinally striate-rugose, varying in intensity from finely to deeply incised. Dorsum of propo- deum transversely striate, the striae deeply incised and distinct. Colour black, the gaster distinctly shining. Antennal funiculae usually lighter, brown to yellow-brown. Legs varying from black to yellow-brown, often with the tibiae lighter in colour than the femora. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 3°5 Female as worker, with the usual differences associated with the caste. The spines of the pronotum and petiole, and the propodeal teeth tend to be less well developed than in the worker. Alate females have been recorded as follows, GHANA : June, November. Arnold's subspecies ugandensis, which was described from a single specimen, is one of the more lightly sculptured individuals of this species. In the original description of bequaerti, Wheeler stated that it 'clearly belongs to the group comprising fissa Mayr and monista Santschi, but is quite distinct from any of the described species'. The syntypes of bequaerti were compared to a specimen of fissa determined by Mayr and were found to be indistinguishable. Comparisons of other specimens of fissa both to the types and the original description of bequaerti failed to show any grounds upon which the two could be separated. The closest relative of this species is lauta, from which it may be distinguished by the direction of the propodeal sculpturation and the presence of a facial groove and pit in lauta, which is situated close to the antennal insertion. P. fissa is arboreal, workers usually being found running on the trunks of trees. The species appears to be restricted to forests and according to Wheeler (19220; : 269) the nests are composed of vegetable particles and silk and are constructed between two adjacent leaves, which are gummed together to form the walls of the nest. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Nswam (P. M. Room}', Aburi (P. M. Room); Tafo (B. Bolton), (C. A. Collingwood] ; Asamankese (P. M. Room) ; Tafo, long series without name of col- lector; Korangang (/. Paine}. CAMEROUN : no loc. (G. Mayr coll.). Also recorded from Congo (Kinshasa) (type data), Uganda (type data), and Equatorial Guinea. Polyrhachis ga gates F. Smith Polyrhachis gagates F. Smith, 1858 : 71, pi. 4, fig. 14. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (BMNH) [examined]. Polyrhachis gagates var. congolensis Santschi, 1909 : 399. Syntype workers, CONGO (BRAZZA- VILLE) : Mandouga (A . Weiss] (NM, Basle) [examined] . Syn. n. Polyrhachis nigriseta Santschi, 1909 : 399. Holotype worker, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Mindouli (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis nigriseta var. clariseta Santschi, 1909 : 400. Syntype workers, CONGO (BRAZZA- VILLE) : Mandouga (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis gagates subsp. indefinita Forel, igiy : 349. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Katanga, Sankisia (/. Bequaert) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Polyrhachis gagates subsp. obsidiana Emery, 1921 : 21. Holotype worker, GABON (probably in MCSN, Genoa). Syn. n. Polyrhachis gagates subsp. indefinita var. acheron Arnold, 1924 : 746. Holotype worker, RHODESIA : Bulawayo, Hillside, 27. vi. 1915 (G. Arnold) (BMNH) [examined], [Name not available] . Worker. TL 11-3-13-2, HL 2-66-3-03, HW 2-04-2-40, CI 76-81, SL 3'34-3'56, SI 147-160, PW 1-59-1-74, MTL 3-59-4-08. (30 measured.) Mandibles with five teeth; anterior clypeal margin entire, in profile the clypeus is usually convex above and concave below so that the anterior margin projects over the basal borders of 306 B. BOLTON the mandibles as a weak shelf. Eyes well developed, flat to weakly convex. Pronotal spines long, acute and usually somewhat incurved; the propodeal armament consisting of a pair of upcurved teeth of variable shape and size, sometimes represented by a pair of blunt, dorso- ventrally flattened tubercles. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout its length, broken at the promesonotal suture and the metanotal groove, and often notched or concave on the sides of the mesonotum. Marginations of alitrunk not produced upwards or outwards as flanges or lamellae; all dorsal surfaces of alitrunk flat to transversely gently convex. Petiole with four spines, of which the dorsal pair are always several times longer than the laterals. The dorsal pair may be long and broadly sinuate, following the contours of the anterior face of the gaster, or shorter and merely recurved. The lateral pair of petiolar spines are short and thick or reduced to a pair of teeth. Erect hairs present on the head and gaster and present on the dorsum of the pronotum. Hairs always absent from the sides of the head between eye and ventrolateral margin, dorsal surfaces of mesonotum and propodeum; usually also absent from scale of petiole. Pubescence everywhere sparse to absent, greyish or white in colour, never so dense as to render the under- lying sculpture invisible. Sculpturation variable. Clypeus usually with a fine, broken and partially effaced reticulo- rugulation overlying a superficial reticulation. Dorsum of head usually finely reticulate- rugose with a longitudinal direction. In a majority of cases the pronotum has weak, broken, irregular longitudinal rugae, sometimes with occasional weak transverse rugae linking those running longitudinally. Rarely the sculpturation is of fine, dense rugulation with scattered small punctures in the interspaces. Mesonotum and propodeum similar to the pronotum but the sculpturation usually somewhat more coarse. Very rarely the entire dorsum of the alitrunk with a fine dense rugoreticulum. Gaster with an extremely fine superficial reticulation, the edges of component reticulae scarcely or not at all raised, so that the surface is smooth. Colour black, head and alitrunk dull or shining, the gaster always highly polished. Female as worker, larger, the lateral marginations of the alitrunk distinct only on the pro- podeum. Spines of pronotum and scale of petiole reduced. Sculpturation and distribution of erect hairs as in worker, but in one female in the BMNH collection the mesoscutum is as highly polished as the gaster, having the same superficial reticulation. Alate females have been re- corded as follows, RHODESIA : July. SOUTH AFRICA : April. As will be noted from the above description gagates is a variable species, as are its closest relatives schistacea and militaris, and some argument has ensued over the interpretation of their relationships, as discussed below and under schistacea. In the rush to describe subspecies and varieties earlier this century gagates was equipped with four infraspecific names and thus came off reasonably well when compared to militaris or schistacea] but even amongst these four names there was confusion. The variety congolensis was erected by Santschi to include forms with rather more dense pubescence than was apparent in the type, although it should have been obvious even at that time that the pubescence was variable. Although the description of this variety made it clear that the species was gagates, Forel (19136 : 357) referred it to schistacea as race congolensis after explaining that he considered the two species (schistacea and gagates} to be synonymous. However, he did not formally synonymise one to the other but stated, 'I therefore think that gagates should be reunited as a race of schistacea - or vice versa - as both species date from 1858'. In the same year, however, he described gagates subsp. indefmita. This led Wheeler (19226 : 996, 1001) to refer to gagates subsp. indefmita but schistacea subsp. congolensis in his check-list. These two infraspecific names were shown to be synonymous by Santschi (1924 : 224) in the same year that Arnold THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 307 described the variety acheron for forms with effaced sculpturation and more convex eyes than were found in 'typical' gagates or in the subspecies indefinUa. The remaining infraspecific name, obsidiana, was given as a five-line description of a single worker from Gabon which was smaller than usual and with finer, less distinct sculpturation. The whole of the dorsum of the alitrunk, petiole and head were shiny and almost devoid of pubescence, the head narrower than usual with the eyes convex. This description also fits acheron very well. P. nigriseta was originally described as a distinct species but Forel (19130 : 349) thought that 'nigriseta is perhaps a race of gagates and not a distinct species'. How- ever, in the same year (Forel, 19136 : 357) he referred to nigriseta as a race of schistacea. In the following years Santschi (19140 : 140) continued to treat nigriseta as a good species whilst Wheeler (19226 : 1002) followed Forel and reduced it to a subspecies of schistacea. Forel's first conjecture was, however, correct as the present investigation has shown nigriseta to be a straight synonym of gagates, of the form in which the sculpturation is reduced everywhere to a fine superficial reticulation and in which the eyes are convex. The variety clariseta is a very ordinary gagates, with the eyes only moderately convex and the sculpturation reduced. At the present time gagates may be considered as a reasonably distinct, variable species but its relationships to other members of the complex, especially militaris and schistacea stand in need of further investigation than is possible within the scope of the present work. Suffice to say that variation within the species occurs chiefly in degree of convexity of the eyes, density of pubescence, intensity of sculpturation, location of erect hairs and in details such as length of petiolar and propodeal spines and the glossiness of the integument, which on the head and ali- trunk may range from dull black to very shining. Intergrades between all the described infraspecific forms exist and individual variations may be seen in members of the same colony. A single worker from Kenya shows an eye shape and distri- bution of erect hairs more typical of schistacea but in all other respects resembles gagates. This may represent a genuine hybrid or may be an extreme individual variant. Ground nesting ants inhabiting savannah and rather arid regions, more rarely penetrating into scrub forest. The nests are described by Wheeler (19220 : 262) as being excavated directly into a sandy substrate at the base of a tuft of grass, the entrance hole being surrounded by a wide crater of discarded sand grains. Arnold (1924 : 746) also notes that the species nests under rocks and that the entrance was 'surmounted by a wall of woven material, which also lined the first three or four inches of the gallery', a feature also noted by Wheeler. MATERIAL EXAMINED. RWANDA : Kibungu (R. Verhulst); Nyanza (L. Burgeon}. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Gandaljika (P. de Francquen) ; Lomami, Lusuku (P. Quarre) ; Kasongo, Kamato (P. L. G. Benoit); Mayumbe, Tshiobo N'Goy (A. Collart)', Kinshasa (A. Collart); Kunungu (H. Schouteden) ; Urundi, Bururi (F. Francois) ; Mayidi (P. van Eyen) ; Kwango, Dengo (Vleeschouwers). ANGOLA : Cabinda (Ph. Allaer). KENYA : Diani 308 B. BOLTON Beach (N. L. H. Krauss); Merifano (Gregory). TANZANIA : Zanzibar, Chukwani (E. S. Brown) ; Zanzibar, Chakwa (E. S. Brown) ; Mpala (Oberthur) ; Tembwe (H. Schouteden). MALAWI : Mlanje Boma (5. A. Neave) ; Between Mangoche and Chikala Boma (5. A . Neave) ; Nyika Mts (A . Whyte) ; Lingadzi (W. A. Lamborn) . RHODESIA : Bulawayo (G. A mold) ; Selukwe (P. E. V. Zealley) . MOZAMBIQUE : Delagoa (Liengme) . SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (L. B. Cooper) ; Durban (F. B. Marley) ; Wonderboom (T. D. A. Cockerel!); Shiluvane (Junod). Also recorded from Uganda and Zambia. Polyrhachis laboriosa F. Smith (Text-fig. 24) Polyrhachis laboriosa F. Smith, 1858 : 72, pi. 4, figs 21, 22. Holotype worker, SIERRA LEONE (D. F. Morgan) (BMNH) [examined]. Polyrhachis laboriosa var. architecta Santschi, 1924 : 224. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Kondue (E. Lujd) (probably in NM, Basle). Syn. n. Polyrhachis hortulana Arnold, 1955 : 735, fig. 3. Holotype worker, UGANDA : Entebbe, Botani- cal Gardens (G. Arnold) (NMR, Bulawayo) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. TL 10-2-11-6, HL 2-15-2-25, HW 1-56-1-81, CI 71-79, SL 2-85-3-34, SI 182-196, PW 1-19-1-36, MTL 3-26-4-11. (30 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, entire, the clypeus with a distinct median, longitudinal carina. Eyes strongly convex, the sides of the head behind the eyes strongly convergent to a short convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, interrupted by impressions at the sutures. Pronotum and propodeum weakly concave transversely, the former armed with a pair of long acute, divergent spines, the latter with a pair of small teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct, metanotal groove impressed. In profile the propodeum rises abruptly from the metanotal groove, behind which it slopes convexly to the propodeal teeth. Petiole armed with a single pair of spines, set at the dorsolateral corners of the scale, weakly divergent, their apices strongly hooked, directed posteriorly and somewhat laterally. All dorsal surfaces of head, alitrunk and gaster with numerous erect hairs, varying in colour from grey to golden-yellow. Pubescence dense, mostly hiding the sculpturation on the gaster, usually grey on the head and alitrunk, golden or bronzy on the gaster, but sometimes the pubescence of the pronotal dorsum is also yellow or golden. Head reticulate-punctuate except on the vertex where the sculpturation is of longitudinal rugulation. Pronotal dorsum superficially reticulate-punctate, the mesonotum and propodeum usually more coarsely sculptured, rugulose or more strongly reticulate-punctate; the sculptura- tion of the pronotum may be concealed by the pubescence. Gaster finely reticulate-punctate, mostly hidden by the dense pubescence. Female as worker, larger, with the marginations of the alitrunk less distinct. Pronotal spines and propodeal teeth reduced, the latter often to a pair of tubercles. Alate females have been recorded as follows, GHANA : July, September. CONGO (KINSHASA) : March, August. Santschi's variety architecta had the petiolar spines more remote from each other than is usual and the pubescence shorter and greyish yellow on the alitrunk. The distance between the spines is in fact variable and architecta must be regarded as nothing more than a trivial variation, well within the limits of the species. The type and only known specimen of Arnold's hortulana is separable from laboriosa only in its greyish gastral pubescence and the very low number of erect hairs on the THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 309 dorsal surfaces of the body. In fact these are restricted to a single one on the pro- notum and propodeum and are absent from the dorsal surface of the gaster. Closer examination revealed that numerous hairs had been lost and that the anterior face of the first gastral segment was about as hairy as in other members of the species. It was concluded that the specimen was most probably an early-brood worker from a young colony. This conjecture is supported by the small size of the individual (lowest in the range given above) and the apparent deformity of the petiolar spines noted by Arnold. The presence of grey gastral pubescence may be attributed to the same cause, as may the reddish brown tinge of the gastral integument, which is noticeable in other teneral forms in the species. A member of the militaris-group, laboriosa is easily separated from all other species by the unique form of the petiole. The nests of this species, common in West Africa, are well known and consist of a mixture of vegetable fragments and small twigs bound together by silk and fungal hyphae and adherent to the undersides of leaves or situated at the fork of small branches. Form and construction of the nest have been discussed many times, for example by Wheeler (19220; : 259), Santschi (1909 : 393) and Collart (1932). P. laboriosa appears to be restricted to forested areas. When disturbed the workers curve the gaster under the alitrunk to eject formic acid, and also tap the gaster upon the substrate, making a rattling noise when performed by a number of workers together. If individual arboreal foragers are disturbed they tend to release their grip on the bark and fall into the undergrowth. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SIERRA LEONE : no loc. GHANA : Bibianaha (Spurred) ; Ankasa Forest Reserve (0. W, Richards) ; near Kumasi (B. M. Gerard) ; Tafo (C. A . Collingwood) ; Bawdna (N. D. Jago); Adeiso (P. M. Room). NIGERIA : Itu (W. A. C. Cockburn); Lagos (G. Strachan); Gambari (B. Bolton). ANGOLA : no loc. (Welwitsch); Vale de Loge (A. P. Ferrao) ; Cabinda (Ph. Allaer). CONGO (KINSHASA) : Stanleyville (A Collart) ; Kwamouth (H. Schouteden); Flandria (R. P. Hulstaert}; Eale-Bokatola-Bikoro (/. Staner) ; Eala (H. J. Bread) ; Butu (R. P. Hulstaert} ; Sankuru, Gandaljika (P. de Francquen); Equateur, Bokamu (R. P. Lootens); Mayumbe, Tshenge (A. Collart); Tshuapa, Bokungu (Dupuis); Mayidi (P. van Eyen); Eala (P. Staner); Thysville (P. Basilewsky) ; Uele (R. P. H. L. Bertels) ; Haut-Uele (L. Burgeon) ; Leopold ville (A. Tinant); Eala (/. Vrydagh); Likimi (A. Collart); Leopoldville (R. P. Hulstaert); Ituri, Masua (A. Collart); Lukobla (H. Lebeau); Ubangi, Bumba (/. Eugene). Also recorded from Ivory Coast, Togo, Cameroun, Equatorial Guinea, Congo (Brazzaville), and Uganda (type data). Polyrhachis latispina Emery Polyrhachis atalanta Wheeler, 19220 : 263, fig. 71. Holotype °., CONGO (KINSHASA) : Stanley- ville [ = Kisangani] (Lang and Chapin) (probably in MCZ, Boston). [Nom. preocc. (not atalanta Emery).] olyrhachis latispina Emery, 1925 : 206. [nom. substit. for atalanta Wheeler.] 310 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis iperpunctata Menozzi, 1942 : 181, fig. 4. Holotype worker, EQUATORIAL GUINEA : Fernando Po, Musola, n.ix.i939 (H. Eidmann) (probably in Istituto di Entomologia, Bologna). Syn. n. Polyrhachis iperstriata Menozzi; Eidmann, 1944 : 424. [lapsus.] Worker. TL 9-4-11-2, HL 2-26-2-40, HW 1-88-2-12, CI 83-88, SL 2-30-2-44, SI 115-122, PW 1-58-1-76, MTL 2-48-2-52. (3 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes convex and somewhat convergent anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides round into the shallowly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the margination interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of flattened triangular teeth; the propodeum with a pair of upcurved short spines between which runs a strongly arched transverse ridge separating the dorsum from the declivity. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove impressed. Petiole armed with four spines; the dorsal pair long, recurving over the base of the first gastral tergite and very broad at their bases. The lateral pair narrow, markedly shorter than the dorsals, somewhat upcurved. Anterior face of first gastral segment shallowly concave medially. Head, body and appendages equipped with numerous fine, whitish, erect hairs; pubescence sparse, short and scattered. Clypeus finely reticulate-punctate, overlaid by a loose rugosity. Head finely and densely longitudinally rugose, the spaces between the rugae finely reticulate-punctate. On the sides of the head the rugae are less regular and tend to form a rugoreticulum, especially below and behind the eyes. Dorsum of alitrunk sculptured as head, the sides predominantly reticulate-rugose but with some longitudinal rugulation on the pronotum and propodeum. Declivity of propodeum extremely finely reticulate and shining, forming a marked contrast to the heavily sculptured dorsum. Petiole transversely rugose on the lower part of its anterior surface, longitudinally so above and between the spines. First gastral tergite reticulate-punctate, overlaid by a fine, dense, longitudinal rugulation which tends to peter out on the posterior half of the segment. Colour black, with parts of the legs and extreme apex of funiculus brown or yellow-brown. Female answering to the above description apart from the normal modifications of the alitrunk, but differing as follows ; 1 . Longitudinal rugosity everywhere tending to be coarser and less regular. 2. On the pronotum and mesoscutum the rugae appear to diverge from an anteromedian point. This is more pronounced on the pronotum and is accounted for by the foreshortening of the segment in this caste. 3. The fine longitudinal rugae of the first gastral tergite occupy approximately one-third of the length of the segment. 4. Dorsal petiolar spines shorter with respect to the laterals than in the worker. Four specimens (one female) from two localities, kindly loaned to me by Dr J. Decelle of the Musee Royal de 1'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren, have allowed the association of latispina with iperpunctata, the latter proving to be the worker caste of the former. The original descriptions of the two are sufficient to indicate synonymy, but Menozzi's figure of the head of iperpunctata is somewhat misleading. The figure given by Wheeler presents a more accurate representation of the head shape in this species. Professor E. Mellini informs me that the holotype of iperpunctata could not be located in the Menozzi collection in the Institute di Entomologia, Bologna. Eidmann (1944 : 466) records the nesting site as follows. 'I found this [species] only a single time at our experimental area at Musola, where they were nesting in some hollow petioles of dead and fallen leaves of a tree fern. The gaps and openings THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 311 in the inhabited stems were closed off with a coarse carton mass.' The species is a member of the militaris group, and Wheeler (1922^ : 264) regarded it as closely related to sulcata. However, the construction of the propodeum, with its complete margination and transverse ridge between the spines separates it from the above species. It is probable that Wheeler based his assumption on the sculpturation, which appears similar in latispina to the original description of sulcata, but is so very different when the species are compared directly. MATERIAL EXAMINED. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Haut-Uele, Manda (H. Schouteden) ; Eala (H. J. Bredo). Also recorded from Equatorial Guinea (type data). Polyrhachis lauta Santschi (Text-figs 6, 37) Polyrhachis lauta Santschi, 1909 : 397, fig. 19. Holotype 9, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Brazzaville (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Polyrhachis lauta var. localis Forel, 19136 : 359. Holotype °-, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Congo da Lemba (R. Mayne) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis lauta var. laeta Emery, 1921 : 22. Syntype $°-, CAMEROUN (L. Conradt) (probably in MCSN, Genoa). Syn. n. Worker (previously undescribed) . XL 5-5-6-2, HL 1-29-1 -62. HW 1-22-1 -54, CI 94-95, SL 1-29-1-54, SI 100-106, PW 0-93-1-29, MTL 1-18-1-52. (6 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire; posterior clypeal suture very faint, almost invisible. A short, longitudinal, shallow groove terminating in a depression present close to the outer margin of the antennal socket. Eyes weakly convex, sides of head in front of eyes strongly convergent. Behind the eyes the sides rounding into the very broad and convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, interrupted only at the sutures. Pro- mesonotal suture incised; metanotal groove deeply impressed. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad, flattened spines; propodeum with a pair of short, upcurved spines. Lateral margina- tions of the propodeum divergent posteriorly in dorsal view. Pronotal and mesonotal dorsa convex, the propodeum very similar in shape to that oifissa. In profile the anterior portion of the propodeum rises almost vertically from the metanotal groove, passes through a strong dorsal convexity and slopes steeply to the propodeal spines. Petiole with two pairs of spines, the lateral notably longer than the dorsal pair; the latter strongly recurved or hooked apically. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave medially. Standing hairs sparse, present on the dorsum of the head, pronotum and mesonotum, absent from the antennal scapes, propodeum, petiole and first gastral segment. Head and gaster very finely, superficially reticulate. Dorsal surfaces of alitrunk extremely finely, densely, longitudinally striate. Colour black, the apical funicular segments yellow- brown, the legs black or black-brown. Female as worker, resembling it in all respects except for modifications associated with differences in caste. The propodeum in the female is strongly transversely concave between the spines in dorsal view. The entire body is sculptured with a fine superficial reticulation. Two varieties of the female were described. The variety laeta was erected by Emery for specimens differing from the type by having oval eyes and the dorsal pair of petiolar spines less strongly recurved at their apices. The eyes of the type of the species were described as reniform by Santschi, but the emargination of the 3i2 B. BOLTON ventral border of the eye is so shallow that oval could also be a reasonably accurate term. In localis the propodeal teeth were described as smaller and more obtuse than in the type, and the metanotal groove less deep. Comparison of the two types has shown that these are no more than individual variations. Previous authors overlooked the presence of the facial pit and groove situated just lateral of the antennal socket, and this character coupled with the general body form, fine sculpturation and shape of petiolar spines linked the females to a series of ^ssa-like workers in the BMNH collection. The species is the closest known relative of fissa, differing from it by the presence of a facial groove, intensity and direction of sculpturation and form of petiolar spines. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Tumu (P. M. Room}. UGANDA : Tero Forest (C. C. Gowdey). Also recorded from Cameroun (type data), Congo (Kinshasa) (type data), and Congo (Brazzaville) (type data). Polyrhachis medusa Forel Polyrhachis schistacea var. medusa Forel, 1897 : 2°6- Syntype workers, $, $, TANZANIA : Zanzibar (A. Voeltzkow) (MHN, Geneva). Polyrhachis medusa Forel; Forel, 19706 : 92. Polyrhachis medusae Forel; Santschi, 19140 : 140. [Misspelling.] Worker. TL 12-6-14-4, HL 2-74-3-00, HW 2-40-2-52, CI 84-88, SL 3-37-3-56, SI 139-142, PW 2-24-2-52, MTL 3-51-3-70. (13 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin straight to shallowly and broadly concave. Eye shape ranging from weakly concave to weakly convex but usually more or less flat. Sides of head and occipital margin convex ; the eyes when flat not breaking the outline of the sides of the head in full-face view. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the marginations interrupted at the pro- mesonotal suture and the impressed metanotal groove. Pronotal spines long, narrow and weakly incurved; propodeal armament reduced to a pair of blunt tubercles. The margination of the mesonotum and propodeum is often irregular, giving a chipped and jagged appearance in dorsal view. Dorsal surfaces of alitrunk transversely convex. Petiole with a pair of spines at the dorsolateral angles and a pair of laterally placed strong, acute teeth. Head, body and appendages densely clothed with long, erect white hairs, some of which are curved or sinuate. Pubescence everywhere long and dense, white or off-white in colour and completely hiding the sculpturation. Sculpturation everywhere of a very fine, superficial reticulation (revealed by scraping off the pubescence). Colour black, but specimens have a greyish appearance due to the very dense pubescence. Female as worker, with the usual differences associated with this caste. Propodeum not marginate, the dorsum rounding into the sides. Alate females have been recorded as follows. TANZANIA : May, September. Closely related to schistacea, from which it may be separated by the extremely dense clothing of long hairs and the density of the pubescence, which conceals the fine superficially reticulate sculpturation. Casual observation may possibly confuse this species with more densely hairy individuals of militans, but the characters quoted under couplet 45 of the key to species will serve to discriminate the two. THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 313 Apparently nothing is known of the biology of this large species but because of its size and affinities one would expect it to be a ground nesting species as schistacea. Santschi (19140; : 140) comments upon a large Clubionid spider, 'probably Apochi- nomma formicaeforme Pavesi', which mimics medusa. MATERIAL EXAMINED. KENYA : Miongave, near Mombasa (L. F. Brown) ; Kilifi (vanSomereri) . TANZANIA : Dar-es-Salaam (A. W.J. Pomeroy); Duthuni (^4. Loveridge); Zanzibar (Forel coll.); Tanga (L. F. Brown) ; Zanzibar, Chakwa (E. S. Brown). MOZAMBIQUE : Pt Amelia (F. V. Beste). 'EAST AFRICA' : Tendaguru (W. E. Cutler). Polyrhachis militaris (Fabricius) Formica militaris Fabricius, 1781 : 493. Holotype °., 'TROPICAL AFRICA' (BMNH) [examined]. Polyrhachis militaris (Fabricius) F. Smith, 1858 : 72, pi. 3, fig. 5, and pi. 4, fig. 35. Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens Forel, 1879 : 120. Holotype °-, 'TROPICAL AFRICA' (Sauss) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Polyrhachis militaris subsp. striativentris Emery, 1891 : 566. Syntype workers, IVORY COAST : Assinie (Ch. Alluaud) (MCSN, Genoa) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. transversaria Forel, 19016 : 77. Holotype °-, LIBERIA (Hadler) (probably in MHN, Geneva). [Name not available.] Polyrhachis militaris var. calabarica Forel, 1907(2 : 38. Syntype workers, NIGERIA : Old Calabar, vi.i8g2 (Luke) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis militaris var, ssibangensis Forel, 1907*3 : 38. Holotype worker, GABON : Ssibange (Soyaux) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. argentatus Stitz, 1910 : 150. Syntype workers, CAMEROUN : Bibundi (Tessmann). [Name not available (not argentatus Fabricius).] Polyrhachis militaris subsp. bruta Santschi, 1912 : 166. Holotype °., CONGO (Bondroit) (probably in NM, Basle). Syn. n. Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. epinotalis Forel, 19136 : 357. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Elizabeth ville [=Lubumbashi], ix.ign (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. sankisiana Forel, 19136 : 348. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Katanga, Sankisia (/. Bequaert) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. nkomoensis Forel, 1916 : 447. Syntype workers, 9°-, <$$, CONGO (KINSHASA) (H. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. dido Wheeler, 1 922*2 : 261. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis militaris subsp. cupreopubescens var. pleurata Santschi, 1924 : 223. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Yambata (di Giorgi) (probably in NM, Basle). [Name not available.] Worker. TL 10-8-14-1, HL 2-59-3-41, HW 1-96-2-96, CI 75-86, SL 3-18-3-89, SI 132-162, PW 1-74-2-34, MTL 3-51-4-45. (30 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin truncate medially. Eyes weakly to strongly convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes convex. Behind the eyes the sides may round immediately into the occipital margin, may be convergent posteriorly or may be more or less parallel, rounding into the occipital margin posteriorly. In some specimens the dorsum of the head behind the eyes is separated from the sides by a blunt angle. Alitrunk strongly marginate throughout its length, interrupted at the sutures. On each segment the margination projects laterally or 3M B. BOLTON vertically as a rim or flange ; usually this is best developed on the pronotum where the margina- tion is continued anteriorly on to the spines as a raised dorsal ridge. Pronotum armed with a pair of long, acute spines ; propodeum with a pair of upcurved teeth or spines of very variable length. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove impressed. Petiole armed dorsally with a pair of long spines, and laterally with a pair of teeth. Anterior face of first gastral segment vertical or very shallowly concave. Erect hairs abundant on all surfaces, greyish, silvery, golden or yellow-brown in colour. Pubescence everywhere dense, long, variable in colour and in arrangements of colour. The pubescence usually golden or grey to silver-grey, often with both colours occurring on the same specimen. The most common colour forms of the pubescence are as follows. 1. Entirely golden. 2. Golden, with sides of alitrunk grey or silver-grey. 3. Dorsum of alitrunk golden, the rest grey or silver-grey. 4. Dorsum of gaster golden, the rest grey or silver-grey. Pubescence densest on the dorsum of the alitrunk and gaster, often completely masking the underlying sculpturation, especially on the former. Sculpturation of head and alitrunk of a fine, longitudinal striate-rugulation, visible on the head and usually also visible on the outer edges of the pronotal dorsum at the bases of the spines. Removal of the propodeal pubescence shows that the sculpturation on this segment, although usually longitudinal, may be transverse or even diagonal. Gaster usually finely and densely reticulate-punctate, but occasionally striate-rugose, either longitudinally or transversely, or in some cases, whorled. Female as worker but with finer sculpturation, reduced pronotal spines, petiolar spines and propodeal teeth. The margination of the propodeum is reduced and that of the pronotum indistinct. Alate females have been recorded as follows, GHANA : June, September, October. NIGERIA : May. UGANDA : January, July, September, October. KENYA : November. TANZANIA : Feb- ruary, June. CONGO (KINSHASA) : January, February, March, April, September, November. P. militaris is the largest, one of the most common, and unfortunately the most variable species of the genus found in forested Africa. The confusion which has surrounded militaris and its closest associates is discussed under the species gagates and schistacea, and with the separation of these species and their numerous synonyms one has remaining some eleven infraspecific names attached to, and synonymous with militaris. The majority of the varietal and subspecific names noted above were founded on quite trivial variations in colour or colour arrangement of the pubescence, details of sculpturation, or relative lengths of spines. The forms striativentris and transversaria were founded on specimens with striate-rugose gastral sculpturation, the former with the striae longitudinal, the latter with them transverse. Closer investigation shows that these forms are apparently confined to West Africa, but a short survey undertaken by the author at Tafo, Ghana, during 1970 showed that all forms of striate gastral sculpturation were present, including loops, whorls and even double whorls, and on one occasion specimens with striate gasters were found in a nest in which the workers had predominantly a reticulate- punctate gastral sculpturation. Two series from Ghana in the BMNH collection show that this is not uncommon. In one case, of four workers mounted on the same card, one is transversaria, one striativentris and the other two 'normal' militaris. That the collector was unaware of this is indicated by the fact that the specimens are mounted on their sides or upside-down. THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 315 Intergrades exist between all the described forms of pubescence colouration and distribution, and slight variations in pubescence are often to be found in the same nest series. One interesting point is that forms in which the pubescence is golden everywhere appear to be restricted to northern East Africa, and a long series from the Tero Forest, Uganda, are notable for their very bright golden pubescence. In West Africa the golden colour is usually paler or has a coppery or bronze tint. The species is arboreal and nests are made in rotten parts of standing trees, often a considerable distance above the ground. Nests are usually constructed in the trunk or the stub of a broken branch, or in branches which have previously been mined by termites. As far as is known, silk is not utilised in nest building. If the colony is disturbed the workers curve their gasters beneath the alitrunk and eject quantities of formic acid. At the same time they tap their gasters on the floor of the nest, giving a distinct rattling sound when performed by a number of workers. Foraging is undertaken singly and the ants cross the forest floor from tree to tree. If disturbed whilst on a branch or a tree trunk the workers release their grip and fall to the ground. Workers of militaris are mimicked in West Africa by nymphs of a coreid bug, probably belonging to the genus Mirperus Stal. MATERIAL EXAMINED. IVORY COAST : loc. illegible (Santschi coll.). SIERRA LEONE : no further data. GHANA : Bibianaha (Spurrel); Tafo (B. Boltori) (A. B. S. King), (C. A. Collingwood); Enchi (B. D. Peake) ; Ankasa Forest Reserve (0. W. Richards) ; Kunso (D. J. Cross) ; Akwaseho (D. J. Cross); Worawora (C. A. Collingwood); Kibi (P. M. Room); Samreboi Forest (C. A. Collingwood); Bunso (C. A. Collingwood). NIGERIA : Ilesha (L. E. H. Humfrey); Southern Nigeria (Sampson); Old Calabar (?); Gambari (B. Bolton) ; lie-lie (J. T. Medler) ; Evin-Odo (J. T. Medler}. CAMEROUN : Mt Cameroun, Bonakande (M. Steele); Ntsama (C. A. Collingwood); Nkolbisson (L. G. Segers). EQUATORIAL GUINEA : Fernando Po (W. Cooper). SUDAN : Didinga district, Nagichot (G. D. H. Carpenter). CONGO (KINSHASA) : Barumbu (J. Ghesquiere); Bas-Uele (G. F. de Witte) ; Bas-Congo, Mayidi (R. P. Van Eyen) ; Bas-Congo, Luki (Mme Van Alstein); Bambesa (H. J. Bredo); Bambesa (J. Vrydagh,; Bosanga (A. Collart); Bangala, Diobo (A. Collart); Albertville (H. Bomans); Albertville (G. Hosli) ; Brabanta (P. Henrard) ; Eala (J. Ghesquiere) ; Eala (H. J. Bredo) ; Eala-Boka- tola-Bikoro (P. Staner); Elizabeth ville (Kerkvoorde) (A.Allaer), (T.D.A. Cocker ell); Equateur, Lukoiela (R. Deguide) ; Haut-Uele, Moto (L. Burgeon) ; Haut-Uele, Watsa (L. Burgeon) ; Haut-Uele, Dika (H. Schouteden) ; Ituri, Kanga-Kilo (S. Milliau) ; Gazi (P. Henrard); Ituri, Matenda (A. Collart); Ituri, Uluku (A. Collart); Ituri, Okondo (A. Collart); Kasai, Ipamu (P. Vanderijst); Kasai, Kabi (M. Poll); Kasai, Djeka (R. Roiseux); Kasai, Luisa, Foret Kawambo (M. Poll); Kinshasa (A. Tinant); Katanga, Kando (R. P. T. de Caters); Katanga, Katompe (P. Gerard); Katanga, Lukafu (G. F. de Witte); Katanga, Lubudi (M. Prinz); Katanga, Luembe (R. P. T. de Caters); Katanga, Busimba (R. P. T. de Caters); Kat- anga, Lufira River (S. A. Neave); Dilolo (J. Ogilvie); Kivu, Kibate, Masisi (R. Laurent); Kivu, Matale (H. Bomans), (R. Laurent); Kivu, Nzombe (Froidebise) ; 316 B. BOLTON Kwango, Mekwo (Vleeschouwers); Kisantu, Mpese (R. P. Coosemans} ; Kwamouth (Vleeschouwers), (G. F. de Witte}; Kikwit (P. Vanderijst}; Lake Kivu, Rwankwi (J. V. Leroy) ; Luluaborg (/. /. Deheyri) ; Lulua, Luashi (Freyne) ; Lulua, Kapanga (G. F. Overlaet)', Lualaba, Kolwezi (L. Gilbert}; Leverville (J. Tinant}; Mayumbe, Tshenge (A . Collart) ; Mayumbe, Yanga (A . Collart) ; Mayumbe, Binga (A . Collart) ; Mongbwalu (A. Lepersonne), (Mme Scheitz); Nouvelle-Anvers (H. Schouteden}; Stanleyville (A. Collart}; Sankura, M'Pemba Zeo (R. Marechal}; Sankuru, Komi (J. Ghesquiere} ; Tshuapa, Bokungu (Dupuis} ; Tshuapa, Flandria (P. Hulstaert} ; Tshuapa, Bokuma (R. P. Lootens}; Tshuapa, Yolo (Buckinckx); Ubangi, Bumba (/. Eugene}; Uele, Dingila (H. J. Bredo}; Yambata (di Giorgi}. UGANDA : Tero Forest (C. C. Gowdey}; Kawanda (H. Hargreaves}; Entebbe (C. C. Gowdey}, (C. A. Wiggins} ; Bugamo Forest (C. H. Marshall) ; Mariba Forest, Chagwa (C. C. Gowdey} ; Kampala, Namirembe Hill (E. Millar}; West Ankole (S. A. Neave}; Bwamba (W. H. R. Lumsderi). KENYA : Taveta Forest (M. Steele}; Lake Victoria, Kome (G. D. H. Carpenter}. TANZANIA : Bukoba (C. C. Gowdey}; Amani (N. L. H. Krauss), (A. W. J. Pomeroy}; Tanga (Arnold coll.) (G. Arnold), (R. C. H. Sweeney}; Dar-es-Salaam (A. Loveridge) ; Moero, Niunzu (H. de Saeger} ; Zanzibar (M.J. Way). ZAMBIA : Kipushi (H. S. Evans). MALAWI : Nyika Mts (A. Whyte}. Also recorded from Guinea, Liberia (type data), Togo, Congo (Brazzaville), and Angola. Polyrhachis phidias Forel (Text-figs 8, 42) Polyrhachis phidias Forel, igioa : 450. Syntype workers, EQUATORIAL AFRICA (locality unknown) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. TL 4-9-5-1, HL 1-18-1-26, HW 1-03-1-08, CI 85-87, SL 1-18-1-26, SI 114-116, PW i-oS-i-13, MIL 1-16-1-21. (2 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin entire, somewhat flattened medially. Sides of head in front of the strongly convex eyes shallowly convex. Behind the eyes the sides are nearly straight and meet the convex occipital margin almost in a right-angle. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout its length, the marginations broken only at the sutures. Constituent segments of the dorsum of the alitrunk shallowly transversely convex. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad, flattened, triangular spines, the outer edges of which form a continuous convexity with the lateral marginations. Sutures well developed on the dorsum, the metanotal groove im- pressed. Propodeum armed with a pair of small, blunt, upturned teeth. Petiole with a pair of long, acute, lateral spines and a pair of short, triangular, dorsal teeth. Anterior face of first gastral segment strongly concave medially. Erect hairs present on all dorsal surfaces of the body, but absent from the antennal scapes. Pubescence short and grey in colour. Head and dorsum of alitrunk finely longitudinally striate-rugose. The first gastral segment similarly but more finely sculptured and with numerous small punctures between the rugae. In the original description Forel stated that the locality in which the type series was captured was unknown, although 'certainly in Equatorial Africa'. This last information is also included upon the data labels of the type specimens. The species is definitely a member of the militaris group, as is shown by the margination of the THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 317 alitrunk and the development of the metanotal groove and petiole. Hung (1967 : 403) states that in the subgenus Myrma the metanotal groove is distinct only in some African species and this fact, coupled with those mentioned above prove that Forel was correct in assigning this species to the Ethiopian region. P. phidias is most closely related to fissa and its immediate allies as is shown by the petiolar structure and the development of the pronotal spines. It differs from them in details of sculp turation and petiolar structure. The habits of the species are probably similar to those of fissa or decemdentata and its range probably covers the same area as these two species, that is, the forest zones of West and Central Africa. Polyrhachis rufipalpis Santschi (Text-figs ii, 35) Polyrhachis rufipalpis Santschi, 1909 : 396. Syntype workers, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Brazza- ville (A. Weiss] (NM, Basle) [examined], Polyrhachis rufipalpis subsp. mayumbensis Forel, 19136 : 358. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) :Mayumbe, Kiniati (R. Mayne) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. TL 5-0-5-4, HL 1-26-1-29, HW 1-00-1-04, CI 78-82, SL 1-33-1-48, SI 133-142, PW 0-96-1-00, MTL i -40-1 -48. (7 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes more or less straight and somewhat convergent anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides round into the convex occipital margin. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout its length, the margination interrupted only at the sutures. Constituent segments of dorsum of alitrunk transversely convex. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, propodeum with a pair of variable teeth. Usually these are present as a pair of minute, upcurved denticles, but may be reduced to a pair of tubercles or even be absent. In one specimen a minute tubercle is present on one side but absent from the other. Promesonotal suture incised, metanotal groove impressed. In profile the propodeum rises vertically from the metanotal groove, passes through a strongly convex curve dorsally and then slopes backwards to the junction of the dorsum and the declivity. In dorsal view the marginations of the propodeum are slightly divergent posteriorly. Petiole with a blunt process ventrally, armed with four spines, the dorsal pair longer than the laterals, straight, directed slightly outwards and backwards. Lateral pair of spines directed outwards and very slightly upcurved. Anterior face of first gastral segment only very shallowly concave. Body devoid of erect hairs except upon the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex. A fine pubescence present everywhere. Sculpturation everywhere of a fine reticulation. Colour black, the tibiae lighter, brown to orange-brown, dully shining. Female as worker apart from the usual differences associated with caste. A recently dealated female was recorded in Ghana in June. The subspecies mayumbensis is a straight synonym of rufipalpis. In the original description Forel admitted that he had not seen any material of the species. In fact, the type of mayumbensis has rather long propodeal teeth and the lateral pair of petiolar spines are noticeably thicker than the dorsal pair, but in all other respects it is as rufipalpis. A small, arboreal, active species, closest related to alluaudi, differing from it in size and details of sculp turation. A solitary female caught in eastern Ghana was 318 B. BOLTON running on a tree trunk with several fissa workers. Nests are probably constructed of fibre. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Tafo (B. Bolton); Atewa (D. Leston). Also recorded from Congo (Brazzaville) (type data) and Congo (Kinshasa) (type data). Polyrhachis schistacea (Gerstaecker) Hoplomyrmus schistaceus Gerstaecker, 1858 : 262. Holotype worker, MOZAMBIQUE (probably in MNHU, Berlin). Polyrhachis carinatus F. Smith, 1858 : 71, pi. 4, figs 48, 49. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban, [nom. preocc. (not carinata Fabricius).] Polyrhachis rugulosus Mayr, 1862 : 685, pi. 19, fig. 17. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (not Brazil) (probably in NM, Vienna). Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistazeus (Gerstaecker); Mayr, 1863 1446 [misspelling]. Polyrhachis militaris st. cafrorum Forel, 1879 : 120. Syntype workers, °-, Q*. SOUTH AFRICA : Transvaal, Valdezia (M. Berthoud) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Polyrhachis schistacea var. divina Forel, 19136 : 348. Syntype workers, TANZANIA : Pemba Is. (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistacea var. divinoides Forel, I9I3C : 348. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Katanga, Sankisia (/. Bequaert) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistacea subsp. atrociliata Santschi, 1914(2 : 141. Syntype workers, UGANDA : Ibanda, foothills of Ruwenzori Mts, 1400 m, 1909 (Alluaud et Jeannel) (MR AC, Tervuren). Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistacea subsp. atrociliata var. benguelensis Santschi, 19140 : 141. Holotype worker, ANGOLA : Benguela, Ubanghi (NM, Basle) [examined]. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis schistacea subsp. fracta Santschi, 19140 : 141. Holotype worker, KENYA : Fort Hall, 1330 m, 1.1912 (Alluaud et Jeannel) (probably in NM, Basle). Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistacea subsp. fracta var. subplana Santschi, 19140 : 142. Holotype worker, KENYA : Gazi, xi.ign (Alluaud et Jeannel) (NM, Basle) {examined}. [Name not available.] Polyrhachis schistacea var. gagatoides Santschi, 19140 : 142 [in key]. Syntype workers, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis schistacea subsp. atrociliata var. mediopilosa Santschi, 1923 : 295. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Irumu (/. Bequaert) (NM, Basle) [examined]. [Name not avail- able.] Worker. TL 9-3-13-7, HL 2-15-2-78, HW 1-63-2-26, CI 76-80, SL 2-78-3-40, SI 141-170, PW i -29-1 -89, MTL 3-07-3-89. (30 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin entire. In profile the clypeus is usually convex above and concave below, the anterior margin projecting as a weak shelf over the basal borders of the mandibles. Eyes virtually flat to strongly convex ; the sides of the head in front of the eyes gently convex, occipital margin distinctly so. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the marginations sharp but not flange-like or lamellate, nor distinctly projecting upwards or outwards from the dorsum; interrupted at the sutures. Pronotal spines long and acute, usually with a narrow base. Propodeal teeth of variable length, usually small and upcurved. Pronotal suture distinct; metanotal groove impressed. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a pair of laterally placed teeth. Erect hairs numerous, usually present on all surfaces, always present on the side of the head between the eye and the ventrolateral border and on the mesonotal and propodeal dorsa. Colour of hairs varies from white to black. Pubescence usually greyish and dense but never so THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 319 dense as to mask the underlying sculpturation. In some the pubescence is very much reduced. Sculpture variable, may be of a fine reticulo-rugulation, a disoriented mass of small rugae, or a fine dense longitudinal rugulation on the dorsal surfaces of the head and alitrunk. Gastral sculpturation varying from finely reticulate to finely reticulate-punctate. If the gaster is finely reticulate the rims of the reticulae are raised and not merely superficial as in gagates. Colour uniform black, or with the legs black-brown. Usually dull, occasionally with the gaster polished. Female answers to the above description with the usual differences associated with this caste. Alate females have been recorded as follows, UGANDA : August, November. KENYA : February. MALAWI : March. RHODESIA : January. Most of the synonyms tabulated above are very straightforward, the respective subspecies and varieties being founded on hair colour, density of pilosity, intensity of sculpturation or differences in sculptural details, convexity of eyes, or on size and relative proportions of constituent parts of the alitrunk. The present study has shown these to be gradient factors, at times even with variation in the same nest series. In the specimen of fracta examined (det. Santschi, from Nyanza) the eyes are flattened and the gaster rather polished, but otherwise the specimen is a very ordinary schistacea, as is its var. subplana which is rather more hairy and less shining than fracta. Santschi (19140 : 142) presented a key to the then described forms of schistacea and in the first couplet he indicated that he was aware that with eye shape he was not dealing with a distinct and constant difference but with a variable character. The couplet (translated) states : i. Eyes convex. . . . -. Eyes flat or nearly flat. . . . At the present time a series of specimens can be constructed showing almost all intergrades in eye convexity from nearly flat through to strongly convex, and the same applies to all the other characters noted above as variable except for hair colour, which seems to be constant at least in a given nest series. As has been pointed out in the discussion of gagates, Forel (1913^ : 357) was of the opinion that gagates and schistacea were probably synonymous and was supported in this view by Wheeler (19220 : 260) who considered that the large species com- prising the militaris complex were, 'so variable and exhibit so many annectant subspecies and varieties that one is tempted to regard the whole complex as a single, extraordinarily unstable species'. Santschi (19140 : 143) took an opposing line and asked if the numerous inter- mediate varieties noted in the three species were not simply hybridisation phenomena between closely related groups. It became obvious during the course of the present survey that the infraspecific forms could be satisfactorily incorporated in one or another of the species concerned and this has lead to the definition of the species rather more accurately. Further work may show that the Forel- Wheeler view is correct in some cases, but at the present time the amount of material required to complete such an investigation has not been amassed. On the other hand, hybridisation is not the complete answer either, as only a single specimen which could possibly be called a hybrid has been 320 B. BOLTON seen during the course of this study (see under gagates) but even this specimen could be assigned to a definite species. P. schistacea is a common savannah and scrub forest species which ranges from Sudan to South Africa and from the east to the west coasts of the continent south of the Sahara, but it is absent from rain forest, where it is apparently replaced by militaris. Nests are constructed in the earth either in open ground where a crater is formed around the entrance, or under stones. More rarely the species nests in or under decayed wood. Foraging is carried out on the surface of the ground, on grass stems and on low bushes. Arnold (1924 : 745) states that the entrance to the nest, when made directly into the ground is 'surrounded by an irregular, cup-like wall about one to one and a half inches high, made of woven pieces of grass blades'. He also notes that the ant tends aphids and coccids, one of the few food records for the genus in the Ethiopian region. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SIERRA LEONE : specimen without further data. IVORY COAST : Bouake (G. Schmitz), TOGO : Agou (Y. Schacti). NIGERIA : Ogbomosho (B. Bolton); Obudu (J. T. Medler) . SUDAN : Imatong Mts (N. A . Weber) ; Torit ( W. T. R. L.) . ETHIOPIA Didessa River (K. M. Guichard}. UGANDA : Ibanda (Ch. Alluaud) ; Nakanyonyi (E. Millar}', Kawanda (G. H. E. Hopkins); Entebbe (S. A. Neave), (C. C. Gowdey}; Bundibugyo (D. S. Fletcher) ; between Seziwa and Kampala (S. A . Neave) . RWANDA, BURUNDI : Nyanza (?); Kibungu (R. Verhulst}. KENYA : Ngabana (Gregory)', Gazi (Ch. Alluaud}; Miongave (L. F. Brown}; Diani Beach (N. L. H. Krauss}; Narossura River (W. P. Lowe}; Simba (S. A. Neave}; Mombasa (S. A. Neave}. TANZANIA : Tembwe (H. Schouteden} ; Mpala (H. Bomans) ; Moero, Niunzu (H. de Saeger} ; Zanzibar, Chakwa (E. S. Brown} ; Zanzibar, Chukwani (E. S. Brown) ; Uvira (/• Ogilvie} ; Ngoga (A. Loveridge}. MALAWI : Mombera Dist. (S. A. Neave} ; Masuku Mts, 6000-7000 ft (A. Whyte}; Mlanje (S. A. Neave); Fort Johnston (P. Kendall); Nyika Mts (A. Whyte); between Fort Mangoche and Chikala Boma (S. A. Neave); Ruo Valley (S. A. Neave). GABON : Libreville (A. Tinant). CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Brazzaville (A. Weiss}, (L. Detaille}. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Bas-Congo, Lemfu (P. de Beir}; Bas-Congo, Moanda (E. Dartevelle); Bas-Congo, Bateke-Nord (R. C. Eloy) ; Costermansville (P. H. Vercammen) ; Haut-Uele, Paulis (P. L. G. Benoit} ; Inkongo, Lusambo (Wilson); Haut-Uele, Moto (L. Burgeon}; Haut-Uele, Watsa (L. Burgeon}; Haut-Uele, Mauda (H. Schouteden}; Ituri, Faradje (A. Collart}; Ituri, Mahagi (H. Schouteden); Ituri, Caporata (L. Burgeon); Ituri, Moibe, Sesenge (A. Collart); Ituri, Lisasi (Van Canneyt); Ituri, Foret de Kawa (A. Collart); Ituri, Kwambe (A. Collart); Ituri, Bunia (/. V. Leroy); Jadotville (R. P. T. de Caters); Katanga, Lubueli (M. Prinz} ; Katanga, Kabalo (H. Schouteden} ; Katanga, Kiambi (G. F. de Witte} ; Katanga (A . Bayet) ; Katanga, Mwema (A . Bayet) ; Katanga, Pweto (A. Bayet}; Katanga, Lufira River (S. A. Neave); Katanga, Dilolo (A Mackie); Kunungu (H. Schouteden} ; Kasongo, Lupaya (P. L. G. Benoit} ; Kasongo, Komato (P. L. G. Benoit) ; Kasai, Ipamu (P. Vanderijst} ; Kasai, Tshikapa (Fourche} ; Kikwit (P. Vanderijst} ; Kibali-Ituri, Geti (C. Scops} ; Kivu, Buseregenye (E. Luja} ; Kivu, THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 321 Uvira (G. Marlier) ; Kamina (A. Buls) ; Kabalo (L. Ogilvie) ; Kambove (5. A. Neave) ; Leopoldville (A. Tinant); Luluaborg (A. Francois), (J. van Hutuelde); Lomami, Kamina (Bernard) ; Mahagi, Niarembe (C. Scops) ; Mayidi (P. Van Eyeri) ; Mayema (R. Mayne); Mayumbe, Tshiobo-N'Goy (A. Collart); Rutshuru (L. Lippens); Sankuru, Gandaljika (P. deFranqueri) ; Stanleyville (A. Collart} ; Sakonia (J. Ogilvie) ; Thysville (P. Basilewsky) ; Uele, Pawa (A . Dubois) ; Unindi, Usumbura (H. Schouteden) ; Vuhovi (H. J. Bredo) ; Vista (A. T. Marie], RHODESIA : Lochimvar (F. van Noten) ; Bulawayo (G. Arnold); Matoppos (G. Arnold)', Sawmills (G. Arnold): Inyanga (G. Arnold). MOZAMBIQUE : Beira (L. F. Brown)] Delagoa Bay (R. E. Turner). ANGOLA : Luanda (Gradwell and Snow) ; Cabinda (P. Allaer). SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Zululand, Nagana Research Lab. (H. H. Curson) ; Natal, Durban (F. W. B. Marley), (C. B. Cooper), (F. Muir); Amanzimtoti (T. D. A. Cockerell); Pretoria (W. L. Distant) ; Natal, Umgeni (C. P. V. D. Merwe) ; Transvaal (G. Mayrcoll.) ; Wonderboom (T. D. A. Cockerell); Morebank (A. Mackie). Also recorded from Guinea, Cameroun and Somali Republic. Polyrhachis schtueteri Forel Polyrhachis militaris st. schluteri Forel, 1886 : 195. Holotype worker, EAST AFRICA (Schluter) (MHN, Geneva). Polyrhachis schluteri Forel; Forel, 19076 : 92. Polyrhachis schluteri var. indigens Forel, 1914 : 261. Syntype workers, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (G. Arnold) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Polyrhachis schluteri var. plebeia Santschi, 1914^ : 143. Holotype worker, KENYA : Taveta, 750 m, 111.1912 (Alluaud and Jeannel) (probably in NM, Basle). Syn. n. Worker. TL 8-6-9-1, HL 2-00-2-23, HW 1-66-1-78, CI 79-85, SL 2-25-2-60, SI 142-149, PW 1-54-1-78, MTL 2-49-2-60. (15 measured). Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire to weakly and shallowly impressed in the middle. Eyes strongly convex, situated well back on the sides of the head, which are slightly convex both in front of and behind the eyes. Behind the eyes the sides rounding gently into the weakly convex occipital margin. The shape of the head and placement of the eyes gives the ant a very long-faced appearance. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout the length of the sides. Pronotal spines large, their outer borders continuous with the line of margination of the seg- ment, not passing through an angle between the pronotum and the body of the spine. Pro- podeum with a pair of small, blunt tubercles. Promesonotal suture and metanotal groove distinct, the latter impressed. Petiole with a pair of strong dorsal spines subtended by a pair of laterally placed, broad, acute teeth. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave. Erect hairs absent from all dorsal surfaces except the anterior clypeal margin and gastral apex. Pubescence extremely dense everywhere, hiding the sculpture and silver-grey in colour. Sculpture everywhere of a fine, dense reticulation. Colour black, the legs usually brown- black. Whole insect with a silvery appearance in life due to the dense pubescence. Female. As worker apart from the usual modifications associated with the alitrunk. Alates have been recorded as follows: TANZANIA: August. S. AFRICA: January. The variety indigens was reduced to a synonym by Arnold (1924 : 747) who noted that the pubescence of the variety was supposedly less brilliant, but that this was an artifact brought about by the immersion of the specimens in spirits of wine which to a great extent had destroyed the colour. Santschi's variety plebeia was founded 322 B. BOLTON on a single worker with minor differences in the curvature of the upper pair of petiolar spines and the development of the lateral teeth, which are in all probability individual variations as some variability in these characters can be seen in series from the vicinity of Durban, Natal. Related to the militaris complex of species, from which schlueteri is very easily separated by the absence of standing hairs on the dorsum of the head, alitrunk and gaster and by the dense silver-grey pubescence. Arnold (1924 : 748) states that the species is limited to hot and moist localities, but otherwise nothing has been reported on the habits of this species. MATERIAL EXAMINED. TANZANIA : Handeni (W. A. Lamborn). SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (G. Arnold], (F. Muir), (H. B. Marley). Also recorded from Kenya (type data) and Mozambique. Polyrhachis sulcata E. Andre (Text-figs 43, 62) Polyrhachis sulcata E. Andre, 1895 : i. Holotype ?, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Ogowe (probably inMNHN, Paris). Worker (previously undescribed). TL 7-8— 9-2, HL 1-89-2-07, HW 1-52-1 -67, CI 78-80, SL 2-18-2-24, SI 134-143, PW 1-29-1-37, MTL 2-29-2-48. (6 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, entire; the clypeal suture forming a distinct break in the sculpture. Sides of head weakly convex in front of the strongly protuberant eyes, convex and converging behind the eyes. Lateroventral margins of head concave. Frontal carinae with strongly sinuate, laminate lobes. Sides of pronotum and mesonotum marginate, propodeum immarginate, the sides rounding into the dorsum. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, the propodeum with a pair of spines which curve upwards and outwards and are somewhat longer than those of the pronotum. Propodeum also with a pair of small triangular prominences anterolaterally, just posterior to the impressed metanotal groove. Petiole with a pair of long, acute, almost parallel dorsal spines and a pair of shorter, upcurved lateral spines. Anterior face of first gastral segment vertical, not concave. Off-white to yellowish white erect hairs present on all surfaces of body and appendages, most dense on the legs, antennal scapes and the gaster. Pubescence virtually absent, distinctive only on the funiculi and tarsal segments, sparse on the scapes and the remainder of the legs and completely absent from the dorsum of the alitrunk. Sculpture of head, alitrunk, petiole and gaster of very deep, regularly spaced striae, the areas between them strongly convex so that the surface has a ploughed appearance. In direction they are longitudinal on the head, pronotal, mesonotal and gastral dorsa and on the pronotum and gaster laterally; transverse on the propodeal declivity, posterior face of the scale and anterior face of the gaster, and oblique on the mesopleuron, metapleuron and sides of the propodeum. On the propodeal dorsum the striae are V-shaped dorsally. Colour black, with the apical margins of the mandibles sometimes lighter, brown or yellow- brown. The tips of the apical funicular segments, palpi, and apices of the pretarsi yellow or dull yellow-brown. The eyes of one worker are white, but this is an artifact common in stored Polyrhachis specimens. Female agreeing with the above description except for the following points which are noted by Andre in the original description of the female : i. Erect hairs dirty yellow. This colouration would appear to fall well within the range of the species, as is noted above. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 323 2. Striae transversely arched on pronotum. In the worker the striae are longitudinal; the transverse direction in the female may be accounted for by the foreshortening of this segment in the queen caste, as is seen in other species with similar sculpturation (e.g. latispina). This distinctive and beautiful species is known only from the female holotype and the two collections made more recently in Ghana, as noted below. Both these collections were made by pyrethrum knock-down in areas reasonably well-collected by methods which were more normal but which had failed to produce this species. This seems to indicate that sulcata is an arboreal form which hardly, if ever, descends to ground level. Its affinities definitely lie with the militaris group of species but it is easily separated from the other constituent species by the lack of propodeal margina- tion and the unique sculpturation. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Kade (D. Lesion); Bunso (D. Lesion). Also recorded from Congo (Brazzaville) (type data). Polyrhachis wellmani Forel (Text-fig. 23) Polyrhachis wellmani Forel, 1909 : 68. Syntype workers, ANGOLA : Benguela (C. Wellman) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. Tl 8-3-8-7, HL 2-22-2-37, HW 1-74-1-85, CI 78, SL 2-74-2-81, SI 152-157, PW 1-40-1-48, MTL 2-92-3-00. (3 measured.) Very similar to schistacea. Clypeus with a more or less distinct, truncate lobe, the anterior margin of which has numerous notches from which stout hairs arise. Eyes convex; sides of head in front of eyes convex. Alitrunk marginate laterally throughout its length, interrupted at the sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of long spines, propodeum with a pair of short, thick upcurved teeth. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove impressed. Petiole with only a single pair of spines, situated at the dorsolateral angles of the segment. The lateral pair completely absent. Anterior face of first gastral segment shallowly concave. Entire body with numerous erect yellow-white or off-white hairs and a long, dense pubescence which in part hides the sculpturation, especially on the dorsum of the alitrunk. Head with a fine longitudinal rugulation overlying a fine reticulo-puncturation. Dorsum of alitrunk similarly sculptured but with the puncto-reticulate part of the sculpturation more distinct on the pronotum than on the following segments on which the longitudinal rugulation predominates. Caster finely and densely reticulate-punctate. This species is so closely related to schistacea that it would have been synonymised had it not been for a single character which appears to be consistent, namely the lack of lateral petiolar teeth. In size wellmani lies towards the lower end of the schistacea range and it may be that a more detailed investigation of smaller schistacea specimens will show a gradual diminution of the lateral petiolar teeth until a wellmani-like condition is reached. Suffice to say that during the present investi- gation all small schistacea specimens retained the lateral petiolar teeth whilst in the present species they were completely absent. Habits of this species unknown, but probably as schistacea. MATERIAL EXAMINED. CONGO (KINSHASA) : Katanga, Kansenia (G. F. de Witte). Also recorded from Angola (type data). 324 B. BOLTON THE VISC OS A -GROUP This group of species is closely related to, and has probably developed from, the militaris-group. The characteristics of the group include the reduction of the sutures of the alitrunk to faint, non-impressed lines and a reduction in the intensity of the lateral margination of the alitrunk, which in the present group of species is represented only by a low ridge or an acute angle and not as a projecting rim or flange as is so often seen in the militaris-gioup. The basic sculpturation consists of a fine, dense, reticulate-puncturation which is usually overlaid on the head and alitrunk by a loose rugoreticulum. In arnoldi, however, the ground sculpturation is overlaid and very much replaced by a fine, dense longitudinal striation which extends on to the gaster. An interesting character found in this group is the development in many of its species of a transverse ridge running across the propodeum between the propodeal teeth or spines, and effectively separating the dorsum from the declivity. The development of the character is variable; for instance in nigrita it is absent, in spinicola present, but in most species in which the ridge occurs it is raised medially into a blunt tooth or tubercle, best developed in cubaensis. The presence of a dis- tinct, transverse propodeal ridge is noticeable in some species of other groups, namely latispina of the militaris-group and lestoni and limitis of the alexisi-group. Viscosa and related species are virtually devoid of erect hairs. In all species of the group hairs are restricted to the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex and only occasionally is a pair of hairs developed upon the dorsum of the head or alitrunk. The petiolar structure in the group parallels that of the militaris group. The usual form is similar to that found in species closely related to fissa, with the dorsal and lateral spines of approximately equal length, but there is a tendency towards the lengthening of the dorsal pair, best seen in durbanensis. Two species, nigrita and viscosa, show an increasing development of the lateral spines at the expense of the dorsals. As the laterals increase in size they tend to occupy the dorsolateral corners of the petiole so that the dorsal pair come to project from an almost flat surface running between the lateral spines. In viscosa the dorsals are still spiniform and a short but strongly sloping surface separates them from the laterals, but in nigrita the dorsals are reduced to a pair of teeth projecting from the almost flat surface between the very large lateral spines. All members of the group are restricted in distribution to savannah and veldt regions ; none have been recorded from the forests of West and Central Africa. Polyrhachis arnoldi Forel (Text-figs 27, 63) Polyrhachis arnoldi Forel, 1914 : 263. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (G. Arnold) (MHN, Geneva). Worker. TL 7-0-8-1, HL 1-74-1-89, HW 1-48-1-56, CI 82-85, SL 1-85-1-93, SI 123-125, PW 1-33-1-37, MIL 1-92-2-00. (7 measured.) THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 3*5 Anterior margin of the clypeus with a small median emargination. Sides of head in front of the eyes more or less straight, weakly convergent; occipital margin strongly convex. Eyes weakly convex. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the sides converging posteriorly so that the pronotum is notably broader than the propodeum. Pronotum bispinose ; propodeum armed with a pair of short, upcurved teeth between which runs a transverse carina separating the dorsum from the declivity. The central portion of this carina is raised and appears as a prominence or blunt tooth in profile. Promesonotal suture and metanotal groove poorly developed, the former weak but distinct, the track of the latter indicated only by a break in the sculpturation. Both are transverse and are very little arched. Petiole with four spines of approximately equal length, the lateral pair somewhat more stout than the dorsal. Middle of anterior face of first gastral segment concave and accommodating the posterior face of the petiole. Erect hairs present only on mandibles, anterior margin of clypeus and apex of gaster. All dorsal surfaces without erect hairs; pubescence developed only on the appendages. Sculpturation of clypeus a fine, superficial reticulation with scattered, very shallow pits. Head between eye and antennal insertion reticulate, rest of dorsum of head finely, longitudinally striate. Dorsum of alitrunk and first gastral segment finely and densely longitudinally striate, the second gastral segment very finely reticulate. Alitrunk laterally and anterior face of petiole finely rugulose. Colour black, dully shining; the legs usually brown-black, the palpi yellow-brown. P. arnoldi appears to be an uncommon species, related to cubaensis and spinicola, from which it is most easily separated by the form of the sculpturation. In related species the sculpturation is mainly of a fine reticulate-rugulation with punctate or reticulate-punctate interspaces. Arnold (1924 : 751) states that, 'the only nest found was made in a shallow con- cavity on the vertical trunk of a tree, the hollow being covered by a more or less circular lid, about 2\ inches in diameter, made of a very closely woven silky web in which were embedded particles of bark and dirt'. In this respect the nest resembles those of otleti found in secondary forest or cultivated land in West Africa. MATERIAL EXAMINED. MALAWI : Mlanje Boma (S. A. Neave). SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (G. Arnold); Natal, Durban (F. B. Marley). Polyrhachis cubaensis Mayr Polyrhachis cubaensis Mayr, 1862 : 686. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (not Cuba) (probably in NM, Vienna). Polyrhachis gerstaeckeri Forel, 1886 : 197. Holotype worker, TANZANIA : Zanzibar (Hildebrandt) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Polyrhachis cubaensis var. striolatorugosa Mayr, 1893 : 195. Holotype worker, TANZANIA : Zanzibar (probably in NM, Vienna). Syn. n. Polyrhachis cubaensis subsp. wilmsi Forel, 19106 : 30. Holotype worker, MOZAMBIQUE : Lobombo Borges (F. Wilms) (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Worker. TL 6-4-7-5, HL 1-77-1-85, HW 1-59-1-67, CI 89-91, SL 1-75-1-88, SI 110-113, PW 1-33-1-41, MTL 1-85-1-93. (4 measured.) 326 B. BOLTON Anterior clypeal margin entire, somewhat truncated medially and with a pair of notch-like pits from which long hairs arise. In profile the slope of the clypeus is suddenly less steep to- wards the anterior margin and this area is rather more convex than the rest of the clypeus. Eyes convex. The head broadly convex behind, the sides of the head in front of the eyes gently convex and convergent. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the dorsal surfaces transversely convex; the propodeal dorsum usually strongly convex medially and with the margination somewhat projecting. Pronotum armed with a pair of broad spines. Promeso- notal suture and metanotal groove represented by incised lines; the former better developed than the latter which may in places fail to break the sculpturation. Propodeum with a pair of upcurved spines of variable length and thickness. Between these spines and separating the propodeal dorsum from the declivity runs a transverse ridge, the centre of which is raised up into a median eminence, tubercle or tooth. The size of this eminence is variable and may be small in some individuals, but the ridge is always present and distinct. Petiole with four spines of approximately equal size, the dorsal pair directed upwards and recurved over the base of the gaster; the lateral pair directed outwards and somewhat upwards. Anterior face of the first gastral segment shallowly concave. Erect hairs present on the clypeus and usually with a double row running between the frontal carinae and on to the vertex. Gaster with hairs usually on the second to last tergite, but absent from the first. A fine, sparse, greyish pubescence present, especially on the appendages, gaster and lateral alitrunk. Clypeus finely reticulate. Head finely longitudinally rugose, the rugae on the vertex fanning out from the space between the frontal carinae. Sculpturation of the dorsal alitrunk usually of fine longitudinal rugae overlying a fine, dense reticulate-puncturation. The rugae are usually most distinctly longitudinal in the middle of each segment and tend to a fine rugore- ticulum laterally; this is especially true of the pronotum. Gaster finely and densely reticulate. The intensity of sculpturation varies. In some the longitudinal rugae may be sharp and distinct, in others low and rounded. Colour black; the legs usually dark brown but may be lighter or almost black. In the short original description of this species Mayr gave the type locality as Cuba. He corrected this (Mayr, 1893 : 195, footnote) and pointed out that the type locality was in fact Durban. Arnold (1924 : 752) explains that the inappropriate specific name was due to a mixing of labels. The extensive description of striolatorugosa makes up for the brevity of the original description of the species and in fact does not really give any reasons as to why the two forms should be separated. The present author assumes that Mayr took the opportunity of a slightly different specimen to provide a more accurate description of the species as a whole. In the same paper Mayr (1893 : 196) points out that gerstaeckeri is best treated as a variety of cubaensis but the slight sculptural differences used to separate the two are variable and the names are best treated as synonyms. Arnold (1924 : 753) records the species nesting 'in hollow stem galls, the walls of the gall partly covered with a web'. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SOUTH AFRICA : Zululand (G. Arnold). Also recorded from Mozambique (type data), and Tanzania (type data). THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 327 Polyrhachis durbanensis Forel stat. n. (Text-figs 12, 30) Polyrhachis cubaensis race durbanensis Forel, 1914 : 262. Syntype workers, $, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (C. B. Cooper) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. TL 6-7-7-3, HL 1-59-1-70, HW 1-29-1-37, CI 80-84, SL 1-64-1-70, SI 123-124, PW 1-03-1-08, MTL 1-74-1-85. (6 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex ; the sides of the head in front of the eyes gently convex and convergent anteriorly, behind the eyes convex and rounding into the broadly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk with dorsum transversely convex, marginate throughout its length. Pronotum armed with a pair of short, broad, acute spines. Promeso- notal suture distinct, metanotal groove very faint, interrupting the sculpturation. Marginations of propodeum virtually parallel in dorsal view, terminating in a pair of very small, upcurved, tubercle-like teeth. Propodeal dorsum meeting the declivity between these teeth at an acute angle but without a transverse ridge or median tubercle. Petiole with two pairs of spines of variable configuration. Usually the long dorsal pair are directed upwards and recurved backwards, the shorter lateral pair directed outwards, weakly backwards, and somewhat up- curved. Anterior face of first gastral segment shallowly concave. Erect hairs absent except on clypeus and gastral apex ; sometimes a single pair present on the vertex. A very sparse, fine, greyish pubescence present, densest on the antennae. Clypeus finely reticulate. Head finely and densely reticulate-punctate, overlaid by a fine loose rugoreticulum, most easily visible in the space separating the eye and the frontal carina. Dorsum of alitrunk and gaster finely reticulate-punctate, the former with a few fine, disorganised rugae overlying the punctures, generally best seen on the mesonotum. Female as worker except for differences generally associated with this caste; the pronotal spines and the propodeal teeth reduced to acute angles. The original description of cubaensis was very short, mostly a discussion of the sculpturation with very little mention of morphological details. Mayr (1893 : 195) realised this and gave a full description under var. striolatorugosa, which was how- ever published in a rather obscure journal. When describing durbanensis as a race of cubaensis, Forel obviously used only the original description and was not aware of, or overlooked Mayr's later paper, or he would have noticed the mor- phological differences between the two forms. As it was, his description occupied only few lines. Arnold (1924 : 753) recognised the paucity of this description and proceeded to redescribe durbanensis in more detail, but although he notes Mayr's publication of 1893 he gives a copy of the original and inferior description. If the two later descriptions (Mayr, 1893 and Arnold, 1924) had been compared then the differences between cubaensis and durbanensis would have been recognised, and the race would have been raised to specific status long ago. The species has been found inside the hollow stems of reeds, but whether this also constitutes the nest site is not known. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (C. B. Cooper). 328 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis nigrita Mayr (Text-figs 14, 40) Polyrhachis nigrita Mayr, 1895 : 153. Holotype worker, GHANA : Chama (Brauns) (probably in NM, Vienna). Polyrhachis schoutedeni Santschi, 1919 : 249. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Dolo, (F. Chaltiri) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. TL 7-0-8-9, HL 1-70-2-04, HW 1-48-1-70, CI 83-87, SL 1-89-2-22, SI 130-134, PW 1-15-1-34, MTL 1-92-2-37. (6 measured.) Clypeus usually with the anterior margin slightly raised, may be weakly emarginate. Eyes convex; occipital margin strongly convex. Antennal scapes broadening apically, about two or three times broader at the apex than at the base but not distinctly and abruptly thickened apically as in viscosa. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, the marginations only poorly developed. Pronotal and propodeal spines well developed, the latter without a transverse ridge running between them, the dorsum rounding evenly into the declivity. Promesonotal suture distinct, metanotal groove represented by a weakly incised line which in places fails to break the sculpturation. Petiole with the lateral pair of spines long and strong, produced outwards and upwards and curved backwards around the base of the gaster. Between these spines are a pair of short teeth, which may be reduced to blunt tubercles. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave. Development of erect hairs variable. In smaller specimens a few hairs are present on the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex only, but in larger individuals a few may also be present on the dorsum of the head and the alitrunk. Pubescence greyish white, sparse, densest on gaster and sides of alitrunk. Clypeus with extremely fine longitudinal striae, contrasting to the rest of the head which has a fine reticulate-rugulation, the spaces enclosed by the reticulae finely punctate. A similar sculpturation is found on the dorsum of the alitrunk but laterally the rugae are effaced, leaving the surface finely reticulate-punctate. Gaster minutely and densely reticulate-punctate. The general body form allies this species to viscosa and cubaensis as was pointed out by Mayr in the original description. The species is distinguished by the marked reduction of the dorsal pair of petiolar spines and the lack of a transverse ridge separating the propodeal dorsum from the declivity. The name schoutedeni was applied by Santschi to a very small individual of this species. Apart from its small size, which suggests that it may have come from a young colony, it does not differ from nigrita in any way. The dimensions of the type specimen of schoutedeni are as follows, TL 5-9, HL 1-52, HW 1-33, CI 87, SL 1-70, SI 128, PW i-oo, MTL 1-85. Probably a ground nesting species which forages on low vegetation as the specimens from Uganda studied during the course of this survey were obtained by sweeping in a marsh. Wheeler (19220 : 267) states that a single worker from Akenge, Congo (Kinshasa) was taken from the stomach of a toad. MATERIAL EXAMINED. UGANDA : Serere (J. Ford}. Also recorded from Ghana (type data), and Congo (Kinshasa) (type data). THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 329 Polyrhachis spinicola Forel Polyrhachis spinicola Forel, 1894 : 70. Syntype workers, $, MOZAMBIQUE : Delagoa Bay (Junod) (MHN, Geneva). Polyrhachis cubaensis subsp. gallicola Forel, 1894 : 71. Syntype workers, °-, MOZAMBIQUE : Delagoa Bay (Liengme) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. XL 6-1-7-0, HL 1-62-1-78, HW 1-33-1-48, CI 82-86, SL 1-70-178, SI 120-127, PW 1-11-1-24, MTL i'72-i-75. (15 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes hemispherical, weakly to strongly pro- tuberant. Sides of head in front of eyes convex and convergent anteriorly. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length, with a distinct transverse carina or ridge separating the dorsum of the propodeum from the declivity. Pronotum bispinose ; propodeum with a pair of spines or teeth which are curved outwards in dorsal view. Declivity of propodeum strongly concave. Pro- mesonotal suture weakly arched, poorly developed; metanotal groove very weakly developed, represented only by a line which breaks the sculpturation. Petiole armed with four spines of variable length, usually with the dorsal pair slightly longer than the lateral, but sometimes of about the same length. Spines curved over and around the base of the first gastral segment which is concave in the middle of its anterior face. Erect hairs absent from all dorsal surfaces of the body except for the anterior portion of the clypeus and the apex of the gaster. Pubescence weakly developed, most distinct on the legs and antennae. Clypeus finely reticulate; dorsum of head finely reticulate-rugose, the interspaces reticulate- punctate. Sculpturation of dorsum of alitrunk similar to that of the head but varying in in- tensity. In a series from the same nest the pronotal sculpturation varies from finely and densely punctate with a weak overlying longitudinal rugulation to distinctly reticulate-rugose with punctate interspaces. The rugulation is usually noticeably more coarse on the mesonotal and propodeal dorsa than on the pronotal dorsum. Declivity of propodeum superficially reticulate and smooth. Gaster finely and densely reticulate-punctate. Colour black, with femora, tibiae and apices of tarsal segments red-brown or yellow-brown. Antennae usually brown- black at the bases of the funiculi but tending to become deep red-brown apically. Female answering to the above description except in the development of the alitrunk and in the following respects ; dorsal pair of petiolar spines often strongly recurved posteriorly at their apices and somewhat hook-like. All forms occur between the usual worker pattern and a distinct small hook. Sculpturation of the mesoscutal dorsum may be reduced to fine, dense, longitudinal striae with interstitial reticulate-puncturation and with scattered, larger pits, these last usually on the posterior half of the sclerite. Alate females have been recorded as follows, SOUTH AFRICA : January, February. Subspecies gallicola, originally linked with cubaensis, is in fact a straight synonym of spinicola. The original description gives no indication of this but when Forel (19106 : 30) was comparing his gallicola specimens to wilmsi he noted that the median propodeal tooth was absent from the former but present in the latter. As spinicola and gallicola were described at the same time there is a possibility that the error arose due to mislabelling of the series of the various specimens. The species has been recorded by Arnold (1924 : 752) as being found in acacia thorns, and is also known from collections of ants found in citrus trees. It is not clear whether the ants nest in the acacias. 330 B. BOLTON MATERIAL EXAMINED. KENYA : Kibwesi (H. C. Hoptori). MOZAMBIQUE : Chibababa (C. F. M. Swynnertori) ; Delagoa Bay (Forel coll.). SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (G. Arnold) (C. B. Cooper) (H. Marley) ; Algoa Bay (Brauns) ; Mossel Bay (R. E. Turner] ; Mfongosi (G. Arnold). Also recorded from Angola. Polyrhachis viscosa F. Smith (Text-figs 7, 13, 22, 39) • Polyrhachis viscosa F. Smith, 1858 : 71, pi. 4, fig. 41. Holotype worker, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (BMNH) [examined]. Polyrhachis antinorii Emery, 1877 : 365. Syntype workers, ETHIOPIA : Sciotel, Keren (Beccari) (probably in MCSN, Genoa). Polyrhachis viscosa var. spretula Santschi, 1923 : 294. Syntype workers, $, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Kasai, Dumbi, 6.x. 1921 (H. Schoutederi) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis cubaensis subsp. imatongica Weber, 1943 : 388, pi. 16, fig. 22. Syntype workers, SUDAN : Imatong Mts, east slopes, 3800-4000 ft, 24.vii.i939 (N. A. Weber) (MCZ, Boston) [examined] . Syn. n. Worker. TL 5-9-7-6, HL 1-56-1-96, HW 1-29-1-63, CI 80-86, SL 1-52-2-07, SI 119-135, PW 1-00-1-37, MTL 1-48-2-04. (30 measured.) Clypeus usually with the anterior margin narrowly notched medially. Apex of scape greatly swollen in dorsal view, three or more times the width just distal of the basal neck and forming a hood which hides the base of the first funicular segment in dorsal view . First segment of f uni- culus dorsoventrally flattened basally. Eyes flat to weakly convex. Alitrunk marginate throughout its length. Promesonotal suture distinct; metanotal groove absent from or only very faintly present on the dorsal alitrunk, its location usually marked only by a weak inden- tation of the lateral margination or by a break in the sculpturation. Pronotal spines long and acute; propodeal teeth short, upcurved, connected by a transverse ridge running across the posterior margin of the propodeum, the ridge raised into a blunt tubercle medially. The size of this median propodeal tubercle is variable, being almost absent in small individuals, but occasionally as large as the propodeal teeth. Node of petiole with the lateral pair of spines long and directed upwards and backwards. Between them is a pair of shorter, acute spines of variable length. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave medially. Dorsum of alitrunk and gaster without erect hairs; all surfaces of body with a very sparse short, greyish pubescence, which may be absent. Clypeus with a fine, longitudinal striation, loosely overlaid by fine shallow punctures. Head and alitrunk loosely and finely reticulate-rugose with the interspaces reticulate-punctate. Gaster finely and densely reticulate-punctate. Female as worker, with the usual differences associated with the caste. Pronotal spines and propodeal teeth reduced, but often the median tubercle on the posterior propodeal margin is enlarged or double. Alate females have been recorded as follows, SUDAN : August. Variety spretula was founded on a number of workers in which the dorsal pair of petiolar spines were considered by Santschi to be intermediate between viscosa and nigrita. As has been pointed out above, the dorsal spines of the petiole are variable in length and in fact, of the types of spretula examined, the majority were normal for viscosa. Of imatongica Weber states in the original description that the antennal scapes are, 'suddenly clavate distally'. Whilst this character is not de- THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 331 veloped in cubaensis, the species with which imatongica was associated, it is however diagnostic of viscosa. A direct comparison of types of the two forms assured the synonymy. P. viscosa nests directly into sandy soil, usually in open localities. Foragers occur mostly on the ground but also ascend low bushes, trees and grass stems. A savannah and arid-zone species, it is interesting to note its occurrence on the coastal plains of Ghana as well as inland in the savannah proper. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Nakong (P. M. Room); Tumu (P. M. Room); Mole Game Reserve (J. C. Greig); Kwabenya (D. Lesion); Amfeda (C. A. Collingwood); Prampram (C. A. Collingwood) ; Legon (D. Lesion). SUDAN : Darfur (R. C. H. Sweeney) ; Khor (R. C. H. Sweeney). TANZANIA : Duthumi (^4. Loveridge). MALAWI: between Mangoche and Chikala Boma (S. A. Neave); Blantyre (J. E. S. Old}; Mlanje (5. A. Neave}; Kotakota (C. Sweeney). RHODESIA : Redbank (G. Arnold); Cawston Farm (G. Arnold}. NIGERIA : Badeggi (J. T. Medler}; Madaki (M. G. Wood). CONGO (KIN- SHASA) : Kwamouth (H. Schouteden). Also recorded from Somali Republic, Ethiopia (type data), Kenya, Uganda, South Africa. THE REVOILI-GRovp Characterised by the partial or total loss of the margination of the alitrunk, the reduction or disappearence of the dorsal sutures of the alitrunk, and a tendency towards the reduction of sculptu ration. All species in the group except aenescens have abundant long, erect hairs on all dorsal surfaces of the head and body, and a majority have long hairs on the appendages also. This group is considered to have developed from the viscosa-group. In the im- portant character of the loss of margination of the alitrunk a number of species are known which are intermediate between the groups of viscosa and revoili. The transition from a fully marginate to a completely immarginate condition is illu- strated by the following series of species : durbanensis >transiens >aenescens >- otleti >regesa ^revoili. In the first species, a member of the viscosa-group, the alitrunk has complete margination. The second species shows complete margination of the pronotum whilst the mesonotum and propodeum are very weakly and obtusely margined, the latter more weakly so than the former. The propodeal margination is lost in aenescens, and in otleti only the pronotum retains margins. In regesa the pronotal margination is weak and only extends for part of the length of the segment. No trace of margination remains in the last species of the series. The dorsal sutures of the alitrunk are very much reduced, especially the metanotal groove. Apart from platyomma in which it is distinct, the groove is represented in most species only by a very faint line which may fail to break the sculpturation in places. In volkarti the metanotal groove is completely absent, and in khepra both dorsal sutures are supressed. The pronotal spines decrease in size as one moves away from the species most similar to those in the viscosa-group and the intensity of 332 B. BOLTON sculpturation lessens, until in braxa the spines are represented by a pair of very small teeth and the integument is smooth and highly polished. In most species the sculpturation is similar to that found in the viscosa-group, that is, reticulate-punctate overlaid by regulation or a rugoreticulum. Propodeal armament is variable; in some species a pair of upcurved teeth are present but in others these are reduced to tubercles or are entirely absent. A modification found in some species of the group is the development of transverse propodeal ridges which separate the dorsum from the declivity. In all species where these ridges are present they are incomplete medially, with a small but distinct gap between them. The petiole follows the pattern described for the militaris complex, the majority of species having a pair of long dorsal spines with a smaller lateral pair. The latter tend to be diminished in size in certain species and only a pair of minute teeth or tubercles remain in species such as lanuginosa and khepra. Some of the earlier described species of the revoili-group were placed by Emery (1925 : 206) in his subgenus Pseudocyrtomyrma, which he erected in 1921, designating revoili as the type-species. In fact, he included the following species in the sub- genus : alexisi, curia, kohli, lanuginosa, platyomma, revoili and spitteleri. As is now understood, only the third to fifth named (the third being a synonym of volkarti) are close to revoili, whilst the rest have different affinities. That the subgenus was poorly defined at its inception is shown by the fact that spitteleri is included whilst monista, its closest relative, is not; curia is included whilst maynei, a synonym, was grouped with laboriosa ; and alexisi was apparently included as it did not fit in with any other species known at that time. With the removal of these species one is left with the nucleus of the revoili-group as it is understood at the present time, but the existence of species intermediate between the viscosa-group and Pseudocyr- tomyrma, and the other similarities with both the viscosa- and militaris-groups discussed above shows that the formal subgeneric name is untenable, and it is con- sequently relegated to synonymy (p. 288). The distribution of the species of the revoili-group is mostly confined to the forested areas of West and Central Africa and Uganda. Only revoili itself is found outside this area, in eastern and southern Africa. Polyrhachis aenescens Stitz (Text-figs 15, 32) Polyrhachis aenescens Stitz, 1910 : 151. Holotype worker, CAMEROUN (Knobloch) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. Worker. TL 6-2, HL 1-60, HW 1-26, CI 79, SL 1-92, SI 152, PW 0-96, MTL 2-01. (Measure- ment of HL is approximate as head of holotype is partially crushed.) Median portion of anterior clypeal margin projecting as a broad, truncated lobe. The median longitudinal carina of the clypeus is strongest anteriorly and projects slightly. For this reason the clypeal margin may appear broadly V-shaped in full-face view. Eyes convex ; sides of head in front of eyes shallowly convex, behind the eyes the sides round into the convex occipital margin. Pronotum very weakly and obtusely margined for about half its length, the THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 333 margination best seen in lateral view. Mesonotum similarly but even more faintly margined throughout its length ; propodeum not marginate. Dorsal surfaces of alitrunk convex ; in side view the pronotum virtually flat, the mesonotum and propodeum sloping strongly to the de- clivity. Pronotum armed with a pair of small, triangular spines; propodeum with a pair of minute but broad teeth. Promesonotal suture represented only by a very faint line breaking the sculpturation. Metanotal groove even more poorly developed, visible only in certain illuminations and views. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a pair of minute lateral teeth. Erect hairs absent from dorsal surfaces of body and from antennal scapes. Pubescence fairly dense, with a pale yellowish reflection on the pronotum, silvery grey on the gaster. Sculpturation everywhere of a fine, dense reticulation. Colour black, the legs brown or orange-brown, with the tibiae lighter in colour than the femora. This species is unique in the revoili-group as known at present as it has no erect hairs on the dorsal surfaces of the body, nor on the antennal scapes. In all other species of the group hairs are numerous, if not abundant. The species lies closest to transiens within the group, sharing a similar body form and an almost similar loss of alitrunkal margination. The lobe of the clypeus is notably broader in aenes- cens, the sutures of the alitrunk are fainter, and the lateral petiolar spines less distinct. The original description of the species is misleading on a number of points; prin- cipally in that Stitz claims the pubescence to be, 'fine, golden-green and metal- lescent'. As described above the pubescence is pale yellowish on the pronotum and silver-grey on the gaster. It is possible that some of the colouration of the pubescence has faded since the species was originally described, but a change of this magnitude seems beyond credibility. Stitz also claims that a long tubercle is present on the dorsum of the alitrunk at the promesonotal junction, 'from which the surrounding surfaces of the back fall away outwardly in an arc'. Whilst it is true that the middle of the dorsum of the alitrunk at the promesonotal junction is the highest point in the outline, either in anterior or lateral view, the prominence cannot justifiably be termed a tubercle, as it is only part of the curvature of the dorsum, not set apart in any way. Polyrhachis braxa sp. n. (Text-figs 50, 56) Holotype worker. TL 5-7, HL 1-29, HW 1-18, CI 91, SL 1-52, SI 129, PW i-n, MTL 1-52. Mandibles with five teeth; anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes weakly convex, situated close to the posterior corners of the head in full-face view. Sides of the head in front of the eyes shallowly convex; behind the eyes rounding almost immediately into the convex occipital margin. Head on each side with a short but distinct longitudinal groove terminating in a pit-like depression posteriorly; best seen in full-face view with the light incident upon the side of the head. This structure is situated close to the external margin of the antennal inser- tion, its total length about equal to the diameter of the antennal socket. Alitrunk not marginate, the dorsum transversely convex and everywhere rounding into the sides. Pronotum armed with a pair of very small, blunt teeth. Promesonotal suture and metanotal groove present but represented only by very weakly incised lines, the latter less well developed than the former. Propodeum with a pair of minute tubercles, considerably smaller than the prominences bearing the spiracles; declivity of propodeum between these tubercles and the spiracular openings 334 B- BOLTON concave. Petiole thick and strongly biconvex in lateral view; in front view equipped with a pair of widely separated, straight spines dorsally, which are subtended by a pair of lateral teeth. The dorsum of the petiole between the spines straight and more or less flat. Anterior surface of first gastral segment shallowly concave medially to receive the posterior face of the petiole. Head, alitrunk, gaster and appendages with numerous erect, pale, off-white hairs. Pubescence sparse and greyish, most dense on the sides of the alitrunk and on the petiole. On the pronotum the pubescence is densest dorsally in a transverse band running across the segment just in front of the promesonotal suture. Entirety of head, alitrunk, gaster devoid of sculpturation except for a very fine superficial reticulation and the pits from which the hairs arise. The whole body shining. Petiole more dull and reticulate-punctate, but weakly so, the sculpturation partially hidden by the pubes- cence. Colour black, shining; the legs dark brown and the apical segments of the funiculus yellow-brown. Two paratype workers, similar to the holotype but in one the pronotal teeth are better developed and more acute than in the holotype, the gaster is dark brown in colour and the legs are lighter brown. Dimensions: TL 5-7-5-9, HL 1-29-1 -34, HW 1-18-1-22, CI 91, SL 1-52-1-56, SI 128-129, PW 1-11-1-13, MTL 1-52-1-56. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, CRIG, New Tafo, on cocoa tree, 4.111.1970 (C. A. Collingwood] (BMNH). Paratypes. Two workers, same data as holotype (BMNH). The species appears to be related directly to revoili as it possesses an arcuate clypeal margin without a rectangular and truncated lobe, and a pair of tubercles upon the propodeum as opposed to a pair of ridges. It is however separated from revoili and from all other species of the group by the presence of the facial groove outside the antennal insertion, the reduced pronotal armament, and the lack of raised or incised sculpturation on any part of the head capsule, alitrunk or gaster. Superficially braxa resembles some members of the rastellata (Latreille) species- group of the Indo- Australia regions. Polyrhachis khepra sp. n. (Text-figs 51, 57) Holotype worker. TL 5-6, HL 1-26, HW i-oo, CI 79, SL 1-44, SI 144, PW 0-89, MTL 1-34. Mandibles with five teeth; anterior clypeal margin with a shallow, truncated rectangular lobe which is difficult to see because of the abundant hairs. Eyes convex ; the sides of the head in front of the eyes weakly convex and somewhat convergent ; behind the eyes the sides rounding into the evenly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk not marginate, the dorsal surface trans- versely and longitudinally convex. Dorsum of alitrunk smooth, without a trace of sutures. Pronotum armed with a pair of minute teeth; propodeum unarmed, the dorsum rounding into the sloping and shallowly concave declivity. Petiole with a narrow, longitudinal, keel- like ventral process. Petiole armed above with a pair of dorsal spines and these are subtended by a pair of small lateral teeth. Anterior face of first gastral segment not concave. Entirety of head, body and appendages densely clothed with long, erect, fine hairs, which are either curved or sinuate and are yellowish in colour. Pubescence long, grey and sparse, most abundant on the sides of the alitrunk and on the appendages. Clypeus unsculptured. Dorsum of head finely and densely rugose longitudinally, distinctly reticulate-rugose in the space separating the eye from the frontal carina on each side. Dorsum THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 335 of pronotum and propodeum unsculptured apart from the pits from which hairs arise, but the mesonotum with a few small, scattered, almost effaced longitudinal rugulae. Laterally the alitrunk with some fine reticulate-rugulation which is more or less confined to the lower halves of the mesopleuron and the sides of the pronotum. Anterior surface of petiole roughened, the sculpturation more or less concealed by the pubescence; the posterior face rugose. Caster sculptured as propodeum but also with traces of a fine superficial reticulation, almost effaced. Colour black, the alitrunk and gaster polished, the head somewhat more dull. Femora black, tibiae and tarsi brown. Antennal funiculae yellow-brown, especially towards the apex. The single paratype worker as the holotype but smaller; TL 5-2, HL 1-20, HW 0-96, CI 80, SL 1-38, SI 148, PW 0-85, MTL 1-26. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Kibi, 24.111.1970 (P. M. Room) (BMNH). Paratype worker, same data as holotype (BMNH). This small species is related to otleti and regesa, from which it may be distinguished by the very reduced sculpturation, the lack of sutures upon the dorsum of the alitrunk and the lack of propodeal armament. The abundant long hairs are similar to those of lanuginosa, as is the overall body shape, but in lanuginosa the anterior clypeal margin is arcuate and entire, without a truncated lobe, and the dorsum of the alitrunk is rugose everywhere. Polyrhachis lanuginosa Santschi Polyrhachis lanuginosa Santschi, 1909 : 394, fig. 17. Syntype workers, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Mindouli (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Polyrhachis lanuginosa subsp. santschii Emery, 1921 : 24. Holotype $, CAMEROUN. [Nom. preocc. (not santschii Mann).] Polyrhachis lanuginosa subsp. conradti Santschi, 1923 : 293. [Nom. substit. for santschii Emery.] Syn. n. Polyrhachis lanuginosa subsp. felici Emery, 1925 : 206. [Nom. substit. for santschii Emery.] Syn. n. Worker. TL 5-9-6-1, HL 1-52-1-59, HW 1-26-1-29, CI 79-84, SL 1-76-1-78, SI 132-138, PW 1-11-1-15, MTL 1-70-1-78. (2 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex, sides of head in front of eyes gently convex, somewhat convergent anteriorly; behind the eyes the sides rounding into the convex occipital margin. Alitrunk convex, not marginate. Pronotum armed with a pair of short spines, directed outwards and slightly forwards. Promesonotal suture distinct, arcuate; metanotal groove extremely faint, barely breaking the sculpturation on the dorsum. In profile the propodeum appears to be armed with a pair of upcurved teeth but in dorsal view these are resolved as a pair of short, transverse ridges, interrupted medially by a small gap where the propodeal dorsum curves into the declivity. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a lateral pair of small teeth. Anterior surface of first gastral segment concave medially. Entire body abundantly clothed with long, curved or sinuate, yellow- white, erect hairs. Pubescence long and greyish in colour, most abundant on the appendages and gaster. Clypeus and gaster finely reticulate. Head finely, longitudinally rugose with some reticula- tion, more distinctly reticulate-rugose in the space separating the eye from the frontal carina. Dorsum of alitrunk finely longitudinally rugose, more irregularly so on the pronotum than elsewhere. Laterally the alitrunk is reticulate-rugose. Colour black, the antennal funiculi yellow-brown, the tarsi dark brown or black. 336 B. BOLTON Female. Originally described as a subspecies, but now accepted as the female of lanuginosa. The original description of the female gives a number of differences from the worker which are usual in the genus, namely that the female resembles the worker except for slight differences in sculpturation (finer), reduction in size of spines and teeth on the alitrunk, and the petiolar spines a little longer than in the worker. The arcuate clypeal margin, lacking a rectangular, truncated lobe, relates this species to revoili and its immediate allies. It is distinguished by the abundant long hairs and the presence of transverse ridges on the propodeum as opposed to teeth. The numerous hairs on the species give it a superficial resemblance to khepra, but the latter lacks sutures on the dorsum of the alitrunk, and its pronotum and pro- podeum are unsculptured . Polyrhachis otleti Forel (Text-figs 16, 34) Polyrhachis otleti Forel, 1916 : 449. Syntype workers, , (J, CONGO (KINSHASA) : St Gabriel (H. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. TL 6-8-7-6, HL 1-63-1-71, HW 1-33-1-37, CI 80-83, SL 1-88-2-00, SI 140-146, PW I-I3-I-23, MTL 1-89-1-96. (9 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin projecting medially as a truncate lobe, the angles of which are acute. Middle of the margin of this lobe with a small notch. Eyes convex, sides of head in front of eyes weakly convex, convergent; behind the eyes rounding into the broadly convex occipital margin. Dorsum of alitrunk transversely convex. Pronotum armed with a pair of triangular spines and marginate throughout its length. Mesonotum more obtusely marginate, the marginations distinct only when viewed from certain angles. Propodeum not marginate. Promesonotal suture present as a weakly incised, arcuate line; the metanotal groove usually very indistinct, represented only by a faint scoring across the dorsum of the alitrunk. Pro- podeum armed posteriorly with a pair of transverse ridges which appear as small teeth in profile. The ridges fail to meet medially and there is a small but distinct gap through which the dorsum meets the declivity. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a pair of shorter, lateral spines. The anterior surface of the first gastral segment concave medially. Entire body, including head, with numerous long, white hairs and a fairly abundant long pubescence. Clypeus, propodeal declivity, petiole and gaster finely reticulate. Head finely rugose, longitudinally so on the vertex but more distinctly reticulate-rugose in the space separating the eye from the frontal carina on each side. Alitrunk dorsally very finely longitudinally rugose, the direction most distinct on the pronotum. Colour black, dull, the apices of the antennal funiculi and the tarsi brown or red-brown. Female as worker apart from the usual differences associated with caste, the pronotal spines reduced. In the original description Forel records that the nest was in a cleft in the bark of a tree, 8 cm long and 2-5 cm broad, covered by a linen thread mixed with vegetable matter. A nest found by the present author in Nigeria was approximately 5 ft above ground level in a narrow, deep rot hole in a tree being used as shade in a cocoa plot. The entrance was covered by a fibrous mat composed of silk mixed with small pieces of bark which extended for quite some distance around the entrance hole of the nest proper. A number of workers were resting on the bark of the tree under THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 337 this mat and when the cover was broken ran out to investigate. Some specimens from Ghana collected by Dr D. J. Cross bear the label, 'In carton patch nest, on tree', which obviously refers to the same sort of structure. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Tafo (D. J. Cross) (C. A. Collingwood). NIGERIA : Gambari (B. Boltori). Polyrhachis platyomma Emery Polyrhachis platyomma Emery, 1921 : 24, fig. 3. Holotype worker, CAMEROUN : g.xi.iSgs (L. Conradt] (MCSN, Genoa) [examined]. Worker. TL 6-1, HL 1-56, HW 1-37, CI 88, SL 1-85, SI 135, PW 1-40, MTL 1-81. Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire, without a rectangular median lobe. Eyes flat, nearly concave, somewhat sunk into the sides of the head. Sides of head convex, rounding into the convex occipital margin behind the eyes. Alitrunk not marginate, the dorsum rounding into the sides. Pronotum armed with a pair of short, triangular, acute spines; the propodeum with a pair of small, upcurved teeth, between which the dorsum curves evenly into the declivity. Promesonotal suture represented only by a line which breaks the sculpturation, but the metanotal groove distinct and impressed. Dorsal surfaces of the alitrunk transversely convex; the pronotum notably broader than the propodeum. Petiole armed with a pair of long dorsal, and a pair of shorter lateral spines. Anterior surface of the first gastral segment concave medially. Head, body and appendages with numerous long, erect hairs, yellowish to off-white in colour. Pubescence greyish, densest on the alitrunk. Clypeus superficially reticulate, head regularly and finely longitudinally striate-rugose. Dorsum of alitrunk as head, but the rugae becoming disorganised on the mesonotum and propodeum. Sides of alitrunk finely reticulate-rugose apart from the propodeum which is longitudinally striate-rugose. Gaster finely and densely reticulate-punctate. The species distinctly belongs to the revoili-group but is easily separated from all other constituent species by its possession of flattened eyes and an impressed metanotal groove. Nothing is known of the biology of this species, which as far as can be ascertained is known only from the single worker type. Polyrhachis regesa sp. n. (Text-figs 52, 58) Holotype worker. TL 4-4, HL 1-14, HW 0-96, CI 84, SL 1-34, SI 139, PW 0-74, MTL 1-22. Clypeus with a rectangular median lobe, the anterolateral angles of which are very acute, almost denticulate. Eyes convex; sides of head in front of eyes straight, behind the eyes gradually rounding into the convex occipital margin. Pronotum with a short, weak lateral margination extending back from the pronotal teeth, the margination not reaching the pro- mesonotal suture. Remainder of alitrunk not marginate, the dorsum convex in both directions. Promesonotal suture present, narrow but distinct; metanotal groove absent from the dorsum of the alitrunk. Propodeum with a pair of minute tubercles, the dorsum rounding into the concave declivity between them. Petiole armed with a pair of spines dorsally and a pair of smaller lateral spines. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave medially. Entirety of head, body and appendages with numerous erect, white hairs, those on the tibiae and scapes (especially the latter) notably longer than those on the dorsum of the gaster. Pubescence greyish, fine, least abundant on the head. 338 B. BOLTON Clypeus finely reticulate-rugose, the rest of the head more coarsely so, especially in the space separating the eye from the frontal carina. Dorsum of alitrunk very finely reticulate and punctate-rugose; the gaster finely and superficially reticulate. Colour black, the alitrunk more dull than the gaster which is dully shiny. Antennal scapes and femora brown; funiculi, tibiae and tarsi yellow-brown. A single paratype worker, as holotype but slightly larger; TL 4-8, HL 1-18, HW 0*96, CI 81, SL 1-41, SI 1-47, PW 081, MTL not measurable due to method of mounting of the specimen. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Mampong, I2.iii.i97o (P. M. Room) (BMNH). Paratype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Adeiso, by pyrethrum knock-down, sample €3/6, ly.vi.igyo (D. Lesion) (UG, Legon). Related to otleti and khepra, it is separable from the former by the presence of propodeal tubercles as opposed to ridges, and from the latter by marked differences in sculp turation and development of the sutures of the alitrunk. Polyrhachis revoili E. Andre Polyrhachis revoili E. Andre, 1887 : 285. Holotype $, SOMALI REPUBLIC (Revoil) (probably in MNHN, Paris). Polyrhachis natalensis Santschi, 19146 '.41. Syntype workers, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Stamford Hill, 25. i. 1905 (NM, Basle) [examined]. Polyrhachis revoili var. donisthorpei Forel, 1916 : 453. Syntype workers, ZAMBIA (probably in MHN, Geneva). Syn. n. Worker. TL 6-1-6-5, HL 1-51-1-59, HW 1-44-1-48, CI 93-95, SL 1-63-1-66, SI 112-113, PW 1-40-1-48, MTL 1-66-1-70. (7 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire or with a very shallow, small median emargina- tion. Eyes convex, the sides of the head in front of the eyes weakly convex and converging anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides round into the very shallowly convex occipital margin. Alitrunk not marginate, transversely convex dorsally. The sutures reduced to faint lines; promesonotal suture rather better defined than the metanotal groove, which is not impressed. Pronotum very broad, more than twice the width of the propodeum measured across the teeth. Pronotum with a pair of short, acute spines of variable length, the propodeum with a pair of upcurved teeth. Petiole armed with a long pair of spines dorsally and a shorter, upcurved lateral pair. Anterior face of first gastral segment shallowly concave medially. Head, body and appendages everywhere with abundant, erect, white to greyish hairs. Pub- escence greyish and dense, partially or wholly concealing the sculpturation upon the dorsum of the alitrunk. Head finely, longitudinally striate-rugose. Dorsum of the pronotum similar to head but rugae less distinct and with a tendency to meander. On the dorsa of the mesonotum and propodeum the rugae are disorganised or arranged into a fine, loose rugoreticulum. Gaster finely reticulate-punctate or superficially reticulate. Colour usually uniform black, dull, with the gaster shining. The head is usually more shiny than the alitrunk. Legs may be black, black-brown, or red-brown, and the antennal funiculi are often brown towards the apex. Female as worker apart from the usual differences associated with caste. The pronotal spines and propodeal teeth are reduced ; the latter may even be absent. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 339 Some 22 years after Andrews original description of revoili, Santschi (1909) des- cribed a new species, weissi, based upon the worker caste. Later workers tended to treat weissi as a subspecies or variety of revoili, as indeed did Santschi himself in his later review of the revoili complex (Santschi, 1939). A number of other in- fraspecific names were appended to revoili between 1914 and 1939, and differing opinions were voiced concerning the actual status and relationships of these forms. Forel (1916) stated that he could not distinguish revoili from natalensis, and that weissi seemed to him to be only a variety with a more striated alitrunk. He added, however, that Santschi had pointed out several other differences between weissi and revoili in a letter. Forel then went on to describe the var. donisthorpei, for which there was less justification than Santschi's natalensis, later given as a synonym of revoili by Arnold (1924 : 754). In his description of st. balli Santschi (1939) notes its similarities to conduensis and weissi and its differences from natalensis, which he appears to have retrieved from the synonymy. He then states his views on the revoili complex of infraspecific forms and concludes that revoili as described by Forel (1894) and Arnold (1924) were in fact natalensis, whilst the species noted by Forel (1916) was really conduensis. The present study implies that revoili and weissi must be treated as separate although very closely related species. The characters used to separate them appear quite trivial, but are apparently consistent. Further study may show this premise to be incorrect but for the present the species emerge as indicated below. P. revoili is a larger, noticeably more thickset species (PW 1-40 or more) with a distribution limited to the southern savannah and veldt regions. Erect hairs are more numerous everywhere (>3O on each antennal scape) and the pubescence is dense enough to hide the sculpturation of the alitrunk, at least in part. Of the constituent segments of the dorsal alitrunk only the pronotum is distinctly longi- tudinally rugose, whilst on the other surfaces the rugae are disorganised or a rugo- reticulum is present. On the other hand, weissi is a smaller, more slender species (PW 1-26 or less) restricted to the forested areas of West and Central Africa. Erect hairs are more sparse (from none to about 10 on each scape) and the pubescence is fine and short, not masking the sculpturation. The entire dorsum of the alitrunk is sharply longitudinally rugose. On these separational characters the infraspecific names arrange themselves in the following synonymies: weissi : = conduensis, = balli, = crassa, — phaenogaster . revoili : = natalensis, = donisthorpei. Santschi's (1939) grouping of infraspecific forms is more or less retained in the synonymies and Arnold's (1924) synonymy of natalensis with revoili is justified. The only remaining infraspecific name of revoili is the st. volkarti, which is now known to be the senior name of P. kohli, and is dealt with separately. MATERIAL EXAMINED. ZAMBIA : no loc. (Rothney). SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (C. B. Cooper); Natal (Trdgdrdh). Also recorded from Somali Republic (type data) . 340 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis transiens sp. n. (Text-figs 47, 59) Holotype worker. TL 7-2, HL 1-63, HW 1-40, CI 86, SL 1-81, SI 129, PW 1-18, MTL 1-85. Anterior clypeal margin extended into a very narrow, truncated, subrectangular lobe; the margin on either side of the lobe gently concave. Eyes convex, situated on the posterior third of the side of the head. Sides of the head in front of the eyes shallowly convex, very gradually converging anteriorly. Behind the eyes the sides round rather abruptly into the shallowly convex occipital margin. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, distinctly marginate between the spines and the promesonotal suture; the latter well developed, weakly incised across the dorsum. Mesonotum not distinctly marginate but with an obtuse angle between the dorsum and the sides, which is best observed in profile. Metanotal groove represented only by a faint line, which just breaks the dorsal sculpturation. Propodeum even more weakly and obtusely margined than the mesonotum, the lines followed by the angulations lying inside those of the mesonotal angulations and considerably less distinct. Propodeum armed with a pair of minute teeth which are slightly extended towards the centre of the segment but do not form a pair of ridges between the dorsum and the declivity. Petiole with a pair of long dorsal spines and a pair of lateral spines which are shorter and less stout. Anterior face of first gastral segment concave medially to accommodate the convex posterior face of the petiole. All dorsal surfaces of head, body, and the antennal scapes with numerous short, fine, erect' greyish hairs. A short but dense greyish pubescence present on all surfaces of the body. Clypeus finely and superficially reticulate. Head finely and densely striate-rugose longi- tudinally. Alitrunk similar to head but the rugae much finer and more dense, especially on the propodeal dorsum. Gaster very finely and densely reticulate-punctate. Colour black, the apical half of the antennal funiculi yellow-brown. Femora black-brown, the tibiae and tarsi dark brown. Paratype workers as holotype, but with a range of dimensions: TL 7-0-7-4, HL 1-63-1 -67, HW 1-29-1-40, CI 78-84, SL 1-70-1-89, SI 132-134, PW 1-14-1-21, MTL 1-76-1-93. (4 measured) . Paratype female answering to description of worker but with the usual differences associated with caste and with the pronotal margination reduced, extending only half the length of the segment. Angulation absent from the propodeum, the dorsum rounding into the sides. Pronotal spines and propodeal teeth reduced, the latter to a pair of minute, laterally extended ridges. Holotype worker, UGANDA : Kampala, carton nest between citrus leaves over Lepidasaphes scale, no. 0427, 24.ix.iQ3o (H. Hargreaves) (BMNH). Paratypes. 4 workers, I $, same data as holotype (BMNH) . The species presents a condition between the viscosa- and revoili-groups, as is discussed above under the introduction to the revoili-group. The carton referred to in the data on the type-series probably represents a mixture of silk, vegetable fragments and fungal hyphae, as is encountered in many other species. The presence of scale insects in the nest may be an artifact, but strongly suggests that scales play a part in the food requirements of this species. THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 341 Polyrhachis volkarti Forel stat. n. (Text-figs 4, 17) Polyrhachis revoili st. volkarti Forel, 1916 : 453. Holotype °-, CONGO (KINSHASA) (H. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Polyrhachis kohli Forel, 1916 : 454. Syntype worker, °-, CONGO (KINSHASA) (//. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. TL 5-9, HL 1-37, HW i-oo, CI 73, SL 1-81, SI 181, PW 0-89, MTL 1-70. Median portion of clypeus projecting anteriorly as a truncated, rectangular lobe. Head long and relatively narrow; the eyes strongly convex, almost hemispherical. Sides of head in front of the eyes weakly convex, somewhat convergent anteriorly. Alitrunk convex trans- versely, long and narrow, not at all marginate. Pronotum armed with a pair of short, tri- angular spines; the propodeum with a pair of short transverse ridges separating the dorsum from the declivity. The ridges do not meet medially and a small but distinct gap is present. Promesonotal suture represented by a faint line which just breaks the sculpturation ; metanotal groove absent. Petiole armed dorsally with a pair of spines and laterally with a pair of teeth. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave medially. Entirety of head, body and appendages covered with abundant long, fine, erect hairs, some of which are curved or gently sinuate. Pubescence dense and greyish in colour. Clypeus and gaster finely and densely reticulate; head and dorsum of alitrunk finely and densely longitudinally rugose, the rugae overlying a superficial reticulate-puncturation. Sides of the alitrunk with a fine rugoreticulum. Female as worker but with the pronotal spines and propodeal ridges very much reduced, the latter to a pair of short, rounded prominences, best seen in posterior view. Sculpturation of the alitrunk finer, the longitudinal rugae of the alitrunk supressed in favour of the reticulate- puncturation. A member of the revoili-group, volkarti is distinguished by its narrow build, truncate clypeal lobe, lack of a metanotal groove and presence of a pair of propodeal ridges. As far as is known the two type collections listed above represent the only specimens of this species. To account for the fact that the same species was described twice in the same publication, once as a new species and then as a race of a second species, one can only assume that Forel was dealing with a split series and that he only gave cursory attention to the single female specimen which constituted his stirps volkarti whilst taking a greater interest in the worker specimen which had a female associated with it. If this was the case it is surprising that he did not himself notice the similarities between his descriptions of volkarti and kohli. For instance, in his description Forel notes that volkarti is 'much more slender than the type of the species' (i.e. revoili) and that, 'the head is much more narrow and elongate' and also that the 'anterior lobe (of the clypeus) is much longer than in the type'. He also comments upon the great length of the scape as compared to revoili. These features ought to have indicated the similarities of the females of volkarti and kohli, and the differences between the former and the female of revoili. 342 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis weissi Santschi Polyrhachis weissi Santschi, 1909 : 395, fig. 18. Holotype worker, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) : Brazzaville (A. Weiss) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Polyrhachis revoili var. conduensis Forel, 1915 : 351. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Kasai, Kondue (E. Luja) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis revoili subsp. crassa Emery, 1921 : 23, fig. 2. Syntype worker, $, CAMEROUN : 1895 (L. Conradt) (MCSN, Genoa) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis revoili subsp. crassa var. phaenogaster Emery, 1921 : 24. Syntype $$, CAMEROON (depository unknown). [Name not available.] Polyrhachis revoili subsp. balli Santschi, 1939 : 10. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Gazi, xii.i937 (Beinaert) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Syn. n. Worker. XL 5-7-6-1, HL 1-40-1-48, HW 1-29-1-40, CI 88-95, SL 1-66-1-74, SI 124-125, PW 1-18-1-26, MTL 1-59-1-66. (15 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Eyes convex, the sides of the head gently convex and convergent anteriorly. Alitrunk not marginate, the dorsum convex. Promeso- notal suture faint but distinct, the metanotal groove reduced to a line which only breaks the sculpturation. Pronotum very broad, more than twice the width of the propodeum measured across the teeth. Pronotum armed with a pair of short, acute spines of somewhat variable configuration; the propodeum with a pair of small, upcurved teeth. Petiole with two pairs of spines, the dorsal pair long and acute, the laterals much shorter and weakly upcurved. Anterior face of the first gastral segment shallowly concave medially. Head and body with numerous erect hairs, white to grey in colour. Hairs very sparse or absent from the antennal scapes. Pubescence everywhere sparse, short, greyish in colour, nowhere concealing the underlying sculpturation. Head and entire dorsum of alitrunk finely, longitudinally striate-rugose. Gaster finely and superficially reticulate. Colour uniform black, or with the appendages somewhat lighter, either dark brown or red-brown. Antennal funiculi usually with the apical five or six segments light brown. Female as worker but with the pronotal spines reduced to mere teeth and the propodeal teeth minute or absent. The sculpturation of the mesoscutum tends to be notably finer than that of the head. Alate females have been recorded as follows, GHANA : July. The affinities of weissi lie with the revoili-group, and this species is actually the closest known relative of revoili. The two species may in fact be inseparable and this and the synonyms of the two are discussed in more detail under revoili, where notes on the separation of the two are given. P. weissi may be regarded as the forest equivalent of revoili, which appears to be confined to savannah and veldt regions. Nests of silk and vegetable particles are constructed under leaves or between contiguous leaves which are gummed together by the silk. A small nest dissected at CRIG, New Tafo in July 1970 by P. M. Room contained seven workers, six females (all alate), five males, and 32 brood (larvae and pupae). MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Tafo (G. S. Cotter ell) (P. M. Room); Aburi (P. M. Room); Berekuso (P. M. Room); Akuadom (A. H. Strickland). Also recorded from Cameroun (type data), Congo (Kinshasa) (type data), and Congo (Brazzaville) (type data). THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 343 THE MONISTA-GROUP The two species constituting this group are characterised by their lack of margina- tion on the alitrunk, the great development of the metanotal groove and the presence of coarse, usually yellowish bristles on the dorsal surfaces of the head and body. The sculpturation consists of a fine, dense striation on the head and alitrunk and a fine reticulation or reticulate-puncturation on the gaster. The propodeal spines are well developed and nearly or quite as long as those on the pronotum. The group appears to be derived from the militaris-group and this view is supported by the form of the petiole which is very similar to that found infissa, with the lateral spines rather better developed than the dorsals. In monista itself the promesonotal suture has developed into a very broad, deep cleft so that the mesonotum in profile stands out as an isolated, subtriangular block. In spitteleri the sutures are much less developed and the species is rather fissa-like apart from the lack of margination on the alitrunk and the very elongate propodeal spines. The distribution of the two species is limited to forested areas, particularly in West and Central Africa. Polyrhachis monista Santschi (Text-figs 18, 28) Polyrhachis monista Santschi, 1909 : 398, fig. 20. Holotype ?, CONGO (BRAZZAVILLE) (probably in NM, Basle). Worker. XL 5-5-6-4, HL 1-27-1-52, HW 1-22-1-41, CI 88-94, SL 1-40-1-59, SI 113-120, PW 0-96-1-04, MTL i -40-1 -74. (9 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate and entire. Sides of head in front of the strongly convex eyes converging anteriorly, almost straight. Alitrunk not marginate, the dorsal surfaces of the pronotum and propodeum rounding evenly into the sides. Pronotum and propodeum each armed with a pair of thick spines, those of the pronotum directed outwards and upwards, those of the propodeum somewhat shorter and upcurved. Pronotum separated from mesonotum by a very deep broad groove. Mesonotum and propodeum similarly separated, the direction of the groove slanting forwards in profile so that its base meets the base of the promesonotal groove above the anterodorsalmost point of the mesopleuron. A welt bearing the mesothoracic spiracle projects from the base of the groove posteriorly. Petiole with four spines, the lateral pair slightly longer than the dorsal pair; all the spines curved backwards towards the base of the gaster. Median portion of anterodorsal border of the first gastral segment with a sharp, transverse margin separating the concave anterior face from the convex dorsal face. Coarse, erect hairs present on all dorsal surfaces, varying in colour from white through straw- yellow to pale brown. Hairs strongly curved posteriad on the dorsum of the anterior half of the first gastral segment. Pubescence everywhere sparse or absent, densest on the pleurae. Basic sculpturation of the head and alitrunk of fine, dense striation, longitudinal on the dor- sum of the head, more or less longitudinal on the pronotal dorsum but tending to diverge posteriorly and following the curve of the sclerite, so that they are oblique on the sides of the pronotum. Striation transverse on the mesonotum, broadly V-shaped on the propodeum. Gaster with a fine, superficial reticulation, smooth and highly polished. Colour black, the colour 344 B- BOLTON of the extremities variable. In the majority of specimens the antennal funiculi become lighter apically, almost yellow in some smaller individuals but usually brown. Femora usually brown- black but may be paler, in one very small specimen from Nigeria the tibial apices are a deep red-brown. Female in general very much like the worker but the adaptations of the alitrunk seen in, and so diagnostic of the worker are much reduced in the present caste. The promesonotal suture is well developed, but does not form a broad, deep groove as in the worker, whilst the developed metanotum more or less fills the posterior groove, but still leaves enough space for a deep, narrow trench between itself and the propodeum. The species is separated from its closest relative, spitteleri, by the absence of a deep promesonotal groove and the presence of a prominence between the propodeal spines in the latter species. P. monista nests and forages arboreally. The nests are a mixture of silk and vegetable particles, often enclosed between a pair of leaves. Forel (1916 : 452) reported a carton nest built inside a rolled-up leaf. MATERIAL EXAMINED. NIGERIA : Ibadan (J. Cloudsley-Thompson) (R. H. Booker). UGANDA : Kasokwa (H . Hargreaves) . Also recorded from Ghana, Congo (Brazzaville) (type data) and Congo (Kinshasa). Polyrhachis spitteleri Forel (Text-figs 19, 29) Polyrhachis spitteleri Forel, 1916 : 450, fig. 6. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) (H. Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. TL 4-8-5-6, HL 1-14-1-37, HW 1-00-1-22, CI 87-89, SL 1-21-1-40, SI 114-121, PW 0-81-0-96, MTL 1-26-1-52. (5 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, entire. Eyes convex, the sides of the head converging in front. Alitrunk not marginate, the sides rounding evenly into the dorsum. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines ; propodeum with a pair of long, curved spines, between which is a median dorsal tubercle or prominence. In the type specimen this prominence is low, but in other specimens it is higher and distinct. Between this median prominence and the spine on either side the propodeal dorsum rounds into the declivity. Promesonotal suture distinct and incised, but shallow. Metanotal groove broad and impressed. Petiole with four spines of approxi- mately equal size, the laterals tending to be somewhat longer and more stout than the dorsals. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave medially. Thick, yellowish hairs with a waxy appearance abundant on the dorsum of the alitrunk; most dense on the mesonotum. Similar hairs are present on the gaster, but those on the head are usually shorter and paler in colour. Clypeus, head to level of eyes, and gaster reticulate-punctate, the last more coarsely so than the head. Remainder of head longitudinally striate-rugose. Dorsum of alitrunk longitudinally striate-rugose, noticeably more coarsely so than on the head ; the rugae of the mesonotum and more especially the propodeum tending to converge posteriorly . Sides of pronotum sculptured as dorsum but the pleurae, sides of propodeum and declivity of the latter covered with a fine rugoreticulum. Colour black, the appendages usually lighter, black-brown or dark brown. THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACH IS 345 Very closely related to monista, this species is easily separated by the presence of a median propodeal prominence between the spines, and the slight development of the promesonotal suture in the species as compared to the broad, deep cleft noted in monista. In the original description Forel failed to notice the presence of the median propodeal prominence, and although this is smaller in the type than in the Ghanaian material examined, it is still quite distinct. The nesting behaviour of spitteleri is not known, but that it is completely arboreal in habit is suggested by its collection in pyrethrum knock-down samples from trees when it has not been found by more normal collecting methods in the same area. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Kade (D. Lesion). Also recorded from Congo (Kinshasa) (type data). THE ALEXISI-GRoup The medium sized to small species making up this group are easily recognised by their very short, broad and deep alitrunks. The pronotum is always marginate, at least for part of its length, but the mesonotum, propodeum, or both, may lack margination. On the head the anterior clypeal margin is equipped with a shallow, rectangular lobe which terminates laterally in a pair of acute, dentiform angles or is flanked by a pair of small teeth. The eyes are usually situated high up on the sides of the head, usually not breaking the outline of the sides in full-face view. The promesonotal suture is invariably present but the metanotal groove is reduced to a faint line or is absent. Propodeal margination varies from fully marginate both laterally and posteriorly as in latharis and limitis to a situation in which the pro- podeum is totally without margination, as in curta and alexisi. Another species, lestoni, seems to occupy an intermediate position as the lateral propodeal margina- tions are missing whilst the posterior is present. In all species the propodeum is unarmed, there being no trace of spines or teeth. The petiole is equipped with two or four teeth or spines in the various species but the basic shape of the segment is a thick, high scale with an acute dorsal margin and with four spines, of which the dorsals are longer than the laterals. Away from this, the most common form, one has on the one hand lestoni which retains only the lateral armament of the petiole as a pair of teeth, and on the other hand curta which has retained only the dorsal pair as two long hooks. Erect hairs are usually absent except on the anterior clypeal margin and the gastral apex, but in some species a few may be present on the dorsum of the head. The affinities of this small group are not immediately apparent. No intermediate forms are known but a derivation from the militaris-group is suspected because of the structure of the alitrunk and petiole. All species are arboreal, and their distribution is limited to the rain forests of West and Central Africa. 346 B. BOLTON Polyrhachis alexisi Forel (Text-figs 20, 31) Polyrhachis alexisi Forel, 1916 : 455, fig. 7. Syntype workers, CONGO (KINSHASA) (H . Kohl) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. Worker. TL 4-8, HL 1-19, HW i-oo, CI 84, SL 1-26, SI 126, PW 0-89, MTL 1-26. Median portion of anterior clypeal margin projecting as a shallow, rectangular lobe, ending laterally in a pair of acute denticles. Sides of the head straight to weakly concave in front of the eyes, gradually converging anteriorly. Eyes convex, just breaking the outline of the sides of the head in full-face view. Alitrunk short, broad, convex dorsally. Pronotum armed with a pair of short spines, marginate for about half the distance between the base of each spine and the promesonotal suture. Remainder of alitrunk not marginate, the dorsum rounding without interruption into the sides. Promesonotal suture shallow but distinct, metanotal groove absent. Propodeum unarmed, the dorsum rounding into the declivity, the two surfaces not separated by a transverse ridge or margin. Declivity of propodeum very deep, concave in profile. Petiole with a pair of dorsal spines and a pair of lateral teeth. Anterior surface of the first gastral segment concave medially. Erect hairs absent except on the clypeus, mandibles, and gastral apex. Pubescence extremely short and sparse. Clypeus and gaster finely reticulate. Head finely, longitudinally striate. Dorsum of alitrunk with an exceedingly fine and dense striation overlying a superficial reticulation. In dorsal view the striae are longitudinal and somewhat arched on the pronotum, divergent on the mesonotum and posteriorly convergent on the propodeum. Sides of alitrunk finely reticulate apart from the propodeum which is striate as the dorsum. Colour black, the appendages brown, and with the antennal funiculi yellow-brown. The species is apparently known only from the type collection. It is distinguished from its relatives by the development of the petiolar spines and the complete lack of propodeal margination. Polyrhachis curta E. Andre (Text-figs 21, 25) Polyrhachis curta E. Andre, 1890 : 312. Holotype worker, SIERRA LEONE (probably in MNHN, Paris). Polyrhachis maynei Forel, 1911 : 282. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA : Congo de Lemba (R. Mayne) (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. Polyrhachis lyrifera Stitz, 1933 : 78, fig. 5a, 5b. Holotype worker, CAMEROUN : Bakossigeb, i6.ii.i920 (H. Schulz) (MNHU, Berlin). Syn. n. Worker. TL 7-4-7-6, HL 1-70-1-77, HW 1-52-1 -78, CI 89-100, SL 2-07-2-11, SI 118-136, PW i'48-i-74, MTL 2-00-2-04. (2 measured.) Anterior clypeal margin arcuate, with a pair of minute denticulae which form the borders of an extremely shallow median lobe. Sides of head convex posteriorly, tending to be more straight and somewhat convergent in front of the eyes. Eyes situated well up on the sides of the head, not breaking the outline of the sides in full-face view. Pronotum armed with a pair of spines, marginate between the base of each spine and the distinct promesonotal suture. Mesonotum marginate from the promesonotal suture almost to the junction with the propodeum. Metanotal groove absent, replaced by an angle which separates the mesonotum from the very oblique dorsal surface of the propodeum. Propodeum not marginate, unarmed, the dorsum very oblique THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 347 and sloping into the vertical and weakly concave declivity. In front view the sides of the petiole diverge from the base, pass through a rounded angle and then converge dorsally to the bases of a pair of curved spines. The spines rise almost vertically from the dorsum of the petiole and then curve outwards and somewhat backwards, giving the petiole a lyre-like appearance. There are no lateral teeth or spines. Anterior face of the first gastral segment very deep and concave. Erect hairs absent from all dorsal surfaces except the clypeus, gastral apex, and one or two pairs on the vertex. Pubescence everywhere short and yellowish grey in colour. Sculpturation everywhere of a fine, dense reticulation. Female answering to the above description, but with the expected modifications of the alitrunk. The propodeum is more orthodoxly shaped than in the worker, having a definite, convex dorsal surface, which rounds into the declivity. Pubescence is rather more dense than in the worker, and the dorsal sclerites of the mesothorax have a few erect hairs, particularly on the meso- scutellum. A recently dealate female was recorded in Ghana in April. This very distinctive but rare species seems to have been found on only six or seven occasions, in each case a single worker or female being captured. On three of these occasions the species was described as new. The form of the head, alitrunk, and especially the petiole render specimens very easily identifiable, in fact, the petiolar structure is unique. The single worker and female in my possession and the holotype of maynei were compared in turn with the descriptions of curta, maynei, and lyrifera and were found to fit each of them. P. maynei was originally separated from curta on the grounds that the former lacked a prosternal tooth, had a mesosternal tooth, and had the front of the propodeum making a part of the dorsum of the alitrunk. Forel did not see any specimens of curta before describing maynei, and he appears to have mis- interpreted some of Andre's terms. For instance, Andre stated that in curta the 'sides of the prosternum (i.e. pronotum) terminating below in two strong, blunted, triangular teeth', which probably refers to the strongly triangular shape of the lateral pronotum, apex downwards, rather than to the presence of distinct and separate teeth. Forel, however, seems to have taken the statement at face value and says that no such teeth are present in maynei. Conversely, Forel claims a mesosternal tooth to be present in maynei, which is not mentioned in the original description of curta. In this case the position of the middle coxae and the method of mounting the specimen determines whether or not the tooth (actually it appears to be the end of a transverse ridge separating the pro- and mesothorax ventrally) is visible. As for the question of whether the propodeum constitutes a part of the dorsal alitrunk, Forel states that for maynei the propodeum, 'forms a single boss with the mesonotum', and later, 'the front of the epinotum (i.e. propodeum) making a part of the thoracic dorsum'. For curta, Andre had written that the propodeum, 'does not form a part of the thoracic dorsum. That is to say that the basal (i.e. dorsal) face and the declivity form a plain, at first very oblique, then vertical'. Both statements are in fact correct and are describing the same character from two different points of view. Immediately behind the angle separating the mesonotum from the propodeum the latter falls steeply away to the declivity proper, from which it is not at all separated . Forel obviously regarded this sloping part of the propodeum 348 B. BOLTON as part of the dorsum, whilst Andre chose to regard it as a continuation of the declivity. In the case of lyrifera, Stitz's description and figures are good enough to recognise the species at a glance, and one can only assume that he was ignorant of the previously published descriptions. This contention is supported by the fact that he differen- tiates his lyrifera from alexisi, but not from curta or maynei. Santschi (1939 : 13) treated lyrifera as a variety of curta, and the name is now relegated to the synonymy. The two specimens before me were both collected by pyrethrum knock-down from the forested regions of Ghana. The previous captures of the species show that it ranges throughout the rain forest areas of the continent but is very uncommon. Previous authors make no mention of the nesting site of the species, and nothing is known of its biology save that it is arboreal. MATERIAL EXAMINED. GHANA : Bunso (C. A. Collingwood); Yakasi (D. Lestori). Also recorded from Sierra Leone, Cameroun (type data) and Congo (Kinshasa) (type data). Polyrhachis latharis sp. n. (Text-figs 49, 60) Holotype worker. TL 6-5, HL 1-45, HW 1-19, CI 82, SL 1-59, SI 133, PW 1-37, MTL 1-52. Mandibles with five teeth. Anterior margin of clypeus projecting medially as a shallow, rectangular lobe, the corners of which are minutely dentate. Between these small teeth is a notch flanked by two denticles. Head broadest posteriorly, the sides converging in front. Sides of head convex behind level of eyes, weakly concave in front. Eyes convex, set well up on the sides of the head close to the frontal carinae and not breaking the outline of the sides in full-face view. Alitrunk antero-posteriorly compressed and expanded laterally, giving a swollen and foreshortened appearance in dorsal view. Pronotum armed with a pair of short spines, marginate for about half its length and with the dorsal surface strongly convex. Mesonotum not marginate, separated from the pronotum by the promesonotal suture which is represented by a break in the sculpturation. Propodeum unarmed, marginate laterally and with a weak transverse ridge separating the dorsum from the declivity. Metanotal groove represented only by a faint scoring across the sculpturation of the dorsum. In dorsal view the sides of the propodeum are expanded so that the total width of the segment is noticeably greater than the width between the lateral marginations. Declivity of propodeum very deep, shallowly concave. Scale large in proportion to alitrunk, equipped with four short spines. The dorsal pair are directed upwards, outwards and backwards, and the length of each spine is less than half the length separating them along the dorsal edge of the scale. The lateral pair of spines are smaller than the dorsals, and are dentiform. Anterior face of first gastral segment strongly concave. Erect hairs absent from all dorsal surfaces of head, alitrunk and gaster. A very sparse, short pubescence present on all surfaces, difficult to see at low magnifications. Clypeus, declivity of propodeum and gaster finery reticulate. Head and dorsal surfaces of alitrunk longitudinally striate-rugose, the rugae less regular on the pronotum and tending to a disorganised rugoreticulum laterally. Mesonotal rugae diverging posteriorly. Sides of pronotum and mesopleuron reticulate-rugose; sides of propodeum striate-rugose as the dorsum. Colour black, with the antennal funiculi yellow-brown. Paratype workers as holotype, but with the following range of dimensions: TL 6-5-7-0, HL 1-40-1-46, HW 1-19-1-26, CI 82-90, SL 1-55-1-63, SI 124-133, PW 1-37-1-40, MTL 1-45-1-53 THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 349 (3 measured). Paratype females as workers, with the usual modifications in the structure of the alitrunk found in this caste. Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Mount Atewa, by pyrethrum knock- down, sample A5/7, I2.vii.ig69 (D. Lesion] (BMNH). Paratypes. 3 workers, 2 $, same data as holotype, from pyrethrum knock-down samples A4/4 (?), A5/5 (?), As/7, A6/6 and A6/7 (BMNH) (UG, Legon). Nothing is known of the biology of latharis except that it appears to be totally arboreal and is confined to densely forested regions. The nearest relative of latharis within the group appears to be limitis, from which it is separated by the different development of the margination of the propodeum and other, more minor dissimilarities. Polyrhachis lestoni sp. n. (Text-figs 48, 61) Holotype worker. TL 5-7, HL 1-34, HW i-n, CI 83, SL 1-40, SI 126, PW i-n, MTL 1-29. Mandibles with four teeth; anterior margin of clypeus with a projecting, shallow rectangular lobe, the corners of which are minutely dentate and acute. In the centre of the lobe is a small, U-shaped notch. Head broader behind than in front, the sides weakly convex and converging anteriorly. Eyes convex, situated well up on the sides, not breaking the outline of the sides in full-face view. Alitrunk strongly antero-posteriorly compressed, almost as broad as long. Pronotum convex dorsally, armed with a pair of short, broad spines and marginate almost to the promesonotal suture, which is distinct. Mesonotum and propodeum fused, without the metanotal groove, but the limits of the two segments are discernible dorsally due to the direction of the sculpturation, discussed below. The fused mesonotum-propodeum is strongly convex, not marginate. Propodeum unarmed but with a weak transverse ridge separating the dorsum from the declivity, the latter deep and shallowly concave. Scale of petiole large, armed only with a small pair of teeth laterally. In front view the margin of the scale between the teeth is strongly convex and weakly sinuate dorsally. Anterior face of the first gastral segment strongly concave medially. Dorsum of head and gaster with a few erect, white hairs, absent from the dorsum of the ali- trunk and the first gastral tergite. Everywhere a sparse, greyish pubescence present. Clypeus superficially reticulate, overlaid by extremely fine longitudinal striae. Head longi- tudinally striate. Pronotum finely striate, much more finely so than the head or the remainder of the alitrunk, the striae overlying a superficial reticulation. Some pronotal striae tend to arch from the spines towards the centre of the sclerite and then outwards again towards the promesonotal junction; the rest are longitudinal. The more coarse striae of the mesonotal region are divergent posteriorly, whilst those of the propodeum converge on a postero-median spot situated close to the weak ridge separating the dorsum from the declivity. Declivity, petiole and gaster finely, superficially reticulate. Sides of pronotum and the pleurae finely reticulate-rugose but the sides of the propodeum sculptured as the dorsum. Paratype workers as holotype, but in one specimen the dorsal margin of the petiole is some- what concave medially, giving the appearance of a pair of very broad, blunt, dorsolaterally situated tubercles. The range of dimensions of the paratypes is: TL 5-5-5-7, HL 1-29-1-33, HW 1-11-1-14, CI 84-85, SL 1-37-1-40, SI 123-126, PW 1-12-1-14, MTL 1-26-1-29 (3 measured). Holotype worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Mt Atewa, primary forest, by pyreth- rum knock-down, sample A5/I, I2.vii.ig69 (D. Lestori) (BMNH). 350 B. BOLTON Paratypes. One worker with same data as holotype (BMNH) ; one worker with same data but sample A4/4 (UG, Legon) ; and one worker, GHANA : Eastern Region, Adeiso (P. M. Room) (in coll. P. M. Room). Polyrhachis limitis Santschi stat. n. (Text-fig. 36) Polyrhachis alexisi st. limitis Santschi, 1939 : 12. Holotype worker, CONGO (KINSHASA) : Congo Pale (Gerard) (NM, Basle) [examined]. Worker. TL 6-5, HL 1-59, HW 1-29, CI 81, SL 1-63, SI 126, PW 1-33, MTL 1-67. Anterior clypeal margin produced into a shallow, rectangular lobe medially, the lobe bluntly dentate on each side. Sides of head more or less straight and somewhat convergent in front of the eyes, convex and rounding into the occipital margin behind. Eyes convex, situated well up on the sides but breaking the outline of the sides in full-face view. Alitrunk antero- posteriorly compressed and with a swollen appearance. Pronotum convex, armed with a pair of spines, marginate from the spines to a point about half way between their bases and the promesonotal suture ; the latter distinct. Mesonotum not marginate, the dorsum rounding into the sides, separated from the propodeum by a very weakly marked metanotal groove. Pro- podeum unarmed, weakly marginate laterally and posteriorly, the sides not greatly expanded beyond the lateral marginations in dorsal view. Propodeal declivity deep and shallowly concave. Petiole armed with four spines, the dorsal pair noticeably longer than the laterals but narrower and separated by a distance about twice as great as the length of one spine. Anterior face of the first gastral segment concave medially. Erect hairs absent from all dorsal surfaces of the head and body except the clypeus and the apex of the gaster. Pubescence very short and sparse, most easily seen on the gaster and the appendages. Clypeus, declivity of propodeum, petiole and gaster finely reticulate. Dorsal surfaces of head, mesonotum and propodeum longitudinally stria te-rugose, the pronotum more irregularly so, tending to a rugoreticulum laterally. Sides of pronotum and the mesopleuron reticulate- rugose, the sides of the propodeum longitudinally striate-rugose. The species is apparently known only from the type collection. Originally described as a race of alexisi, limitis is now considered to be a good species and appears to be more closely related to latharis than to the species with which it was first associated. The main differences responsible for the decision to raise limitis to specific rank were the presence of margination on the propodeum and the differences in sculpturation between it and alexisi. In the original description Santschi begins with the symbol for female but later refers to the specimen as a worker, which is the correct caste. THE GAM A //-GROUP The single species constituting this group is not obviously related to any other species known from the Ethiopian region. It is characterised by the partial margination of the alitrunk, the reticulate-punctate sculpturation and the lack of erect hairs. Besides these characters, the pronotum has only a pair of blunt tubercles, the propodeum has a pair of bluntly tuberculiform teeth, and the mesoscutellum is present upon the dorsum of the alitrunk. The petiole is more or less normal, with a pair of dorsal spines and a lateral pair of teeth. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 351 As Arnold (1924 : 137) pointed out, this species is difficult to place. In the form of the petiole it resembles some members of the militaris-group, but in virtually all other ways it is unrelated to that group. Polyrhachis gamaii Santschi Polyrhachis gamaii Santschi, 1917 : 295. Holotype $, SOUTH AFRICA : Natal, Durban (H. B. Mar ley) (probably in NM, Basle). Polyrhachis gamaii Santschi; Arnold, 1947 : 136, figs 5a, 5b, worker [examined]. Worker. XL 7-7-8-5, HL 1-81-1-97, HW 1-70-2-08, CI 94-105, SL 1-81-2-08, SI 100-106, PW 1-18-1-48, MTL 2-37-2-59. (6 measured.) Head truncated in front so that the clypeus is almost vertical, its anterior margin entire. Sides of head convex, the convex eyes situated well up from the ventrolateral margin, not breaking the outline of the sides of the head in full-face view. Pronotum and mesonotum not marginate, the dorsal surfaces rounding into the sides ; propodeum marginate laterally. Humeral angles of the pronotum without spines but projecting as bluntly rounded tubercles. Propodeum with a pair of thick, tuberculiform teeth, directed upwards and weakly outwards. Promeso- notal suture distinct; the mesoscutellum present on the dorsum, separated from the scutum in front and the propodeum behind by a pair of weakly raised, transverse carinae, best seen in profile. Petiole armed with a dorsal pair of long straight spines whose apices curve slightly inwards in front view, and with a laterally placed pair of acute teeth. The subpetiolar process is developed anteriorly into a dentiform lobe. Erect hairs present only on the mandibles, clypeus and the apex of the gaster. A fine, sparse pubescence is present on the antennal scapes, the legs, and the first gastral segment in some individuals. Sculpturation of head varying above the eyes from finely reticulate-punctate to superficially reticulate. The alitrunk dorsally finely reticulate to reticulate-punctate; the sides and the petiole more coarsely so. Declivity of propodeum and gaster very faintly and finely, super- ficially reticulate. Colouration a variable mixture of black, black-brown, red, and red-brown. Head black with red-brown mandibles, the antennal scapes red-brown or black. Alitrunk varying from red-brown with large infuscated areas to mostly black with weak red-brown or black-brown patches. The sides of the alitrunk usually red-brown but variously infuscated. Petiole and gaster varying from red-brown to black-brown; legs usually red-brown. In general the larger individuals tend to have more black and less red on the alitrunk than do the smaller forms. In his description of the worker Arnold stated that it was without doubt the worker of gamaii, a species previously known only from the queen caste. A comparison of these workers with a female in the BMNH collection suggests that Arnold was correct in assigning them to gamaii. In general body form and sculpturation the differences between the female and the workers are only as expected between the two castes, but the female is distinctly more pilose and has the petiolar spines disproportionally spaced in comparison to the worker. Marked similarities include the head shape, development of pronotal tubercles and propodeal teeth, form of petiole, and the presence of a dentiform subpetiolar process. Nothing is known of the biology of this species, but a lone female without wings was found in South Africa in March. MATERIAL EXAMINED. SOUTH AFRICA : Zululand, St Lucia (J. W. G. - in Arnold coll.). 352 B. BOLTON SPECIES EXCLUDED Polyrhachis bihamata (Drury) Formica bihamata Drury, 1773 : 73, pi. 38, fig. 7, 8. Polyrhachis bihamata (Drury) F. Smith, 1857 : 58, fig. 19. Drury gave the type-locality of this species as the Island of Johanna, near Mada- gascar. Andre (1886 : 286) in his key to the then-known species of Polyrhachis of the Ethiopian region stated that 'This species, which lives in tropical Asia, Malaysia and the Australian islands has been indicated by Drury as being found on Johanna Island, one of the Comoros, but I doubt this locality.' Wheeler (19220 : 257) pointed out that the genus Polyrhachis is absent from Madagascar, and Hung (1970 : 16) excluded the species from the regional fauna, adding that Drury was 'evidently in error'. Polyrhachis consimilis F. Smith Polyrhachis consimilis F. Smith, 1858 : 73, pi. 4, figs 30, 31. Holotype worker (BMNH) [examined]. Smith recorded the type-locality of this species as Sierra Leone and noted that it resembled P. ammon (F.). Emery (1925 : 185) placed consimilis in the subgenus Hagiomyrma Wheeler, of which ammon is the type-species but noted that the species was dubiously placed in this subgenus and that the type-locality was probably incorrect. The known distribution of the ammon species group is the Indo- Australian region, and as no further specimens of this species or of this species-group have been collected in Africa it is now probably safe to assume that Smith was in error when he assigned consimilis to Sierra Leone. Polyrhachis setulosus 'Smith' Polyrhachis setulosus Smith; Radoszkovsky, 1881 : 197. Radoszkovsky recorded this species from Angola and credited the name to Smith. Wheeler (19226 : 992, footnote) noted that he could not find a description of this species. A search through the literature, particularly of F. Smith, by the present author has also failed to reveal any description of setulosus, which is thus assumed to be a nomen nudum. Phasmomyrmex paradoxa (E. Andre) Polyrhachis paradoxa E. Andre, 1892 : 46. Holotype worker, GABON. Phasmomyrmex paradoxa (E. Andre) Emery, 1925 : 58. Camponotus polyrhachioides Emery, 1897 : 227, fig. na, worker. Ph. paradoxa is superficially similar to the 'normal' Polyrhachis species of the Ethiopian region as the pronotum is armed with a pair of broad, flattened teeth, THE ANT GENUS POL YRHACHIS 353 the pronotum and mesonotum are bluntly marginate and the petiole bears a pair of short but acute spines. However, the mesoscutellum is present on the dorsum of the alitrunk and is fused to the propodeum ; separating them from the mesoscutum is a broad, deep impression. The propodeum in profile is blocky, unarmed and strongly sloping backwards, the declivity is strongly concave. In dorsal view the pronotum is more than twice as wide as the propodeum, and the fine reticulate- punctate sculpturation of the former contrasts strongly to the sparse, coarse rugulation of the latter segment. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to express my gratitude to the following museum personnel who have most kindly loaned valuable type and other material to me during the course of this study, and without whose help the survey would have been impossible. Dr Cl. Besuchet (MHN, Geneva), Dr J. Decelle (MRAC, Tervuren), Dr E. Konigsmann (MNHU, Berlin), Mr R. E. Morel (MCZ, Boston), Dr E. Pinhey (NMR, Bulawayo), Dr E. Tortonese (MCSN, Genoa), and Dr C. Baroni Urbani (NM, Basle). I also express my thanks to Mr D. Leston for specimens from the collection of the museum of the University of Ghana, Dr P. M. Room for specimens from his personal collection of West African ants, and the director of the Cocoa Research Institute of Ghana, Dr E. J. Asomaning, for his kindness during my stay in Ghana. Finally, I am grateful to Mr Richard A. Bourne for the excellent illustrations of the new species described in this paper. REFERENCES ANDR£, E. 1887. Description de quelques fourmis nouvelles ou imparfaitement connues. Revue Ent. 6 : 280-298. 1889. Hymenopteres nouveaux appartenant au groupe des Formicides. Revue Ent. 8 : 217-231. 1890. Materiaux pour servir a la faune myrmecologique de Sierra-Leone (Afrique occidentale) (i). Revue Ent. 9 : 311-327. 1892. Materiaux Myrmecologiques. Revue Ent. 11 : 45-56. 1895. Formicides de 1'Ogooue (Congo fran9ais). Revue Ent. 14 : 1-5. ARNOLD, G. 1924. A Monograph of the Formicidae of South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 14, pt 6 : 675-766, pi. 8, figs 125-126, and pi. 9, figs 127-132. — 1947. New species of African Hymenoptera, No. 7. Occ. Pap. natn. Mus. Sth. Rhod. 13 : 131-167, 27 figs. — 1954. New Formicidae from Kenya and Uganda. Annls Mus. r. Congo Beige (N.S. in 4°) Zool. 1 : 291-295, 6 figs. — • !955- New species of African Hymenoptera, No. n. Occ. Pap. natn. Mus. Sth. Rhod. 20 : 733-762, 26 figs. BILLBERG, G. J. 1820. Enumeratio Insectorum in Museo G. J. Billberg. Stockholm. 138 pp. COLLART, A. 1932. Une fourmi qui utilise la soie des araignees. (Polyrhachis laboriosa F. Smith). Bull. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. 8 (13) : 1-4. DRURY, D. 1773. Illustrations of Natural History. 2. 100 pp. with 50 copper-plate illustrations. London. 354 B- BOLTON EIDMANN, H. 1944. Die Ameisenfauna von Fernando Poo. Zoo/. Jb., Syst. 76 : 413-490, 2 pis, 17 figs. EMERY, C. 1877. Catalogo delle Formiche esistenti nelle collezioni del Museo Civico di Geneva. Annali Mus. civ. Star. nat. Giacomo Doria 9 : 363-381, 9 figs. — 1891. Voyage de M. Ch. Alluaud dans le territoire d'Assinie (Afrique occidentale) . Formicides. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 60 : 553-574, i pi. [publ. 1892.] — 1898. Aggiunte e correzioni al Saggio di un catalogo sistematico dei generi Camponotus, Polyrachis e affini. Re. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna (N.S.) 2 : 225-231, fig. 1921. Le genre Polyrhachis. Classification; especes nouvelles ou critiques. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sci. nat. 54 : 17-25, 3 figs. • 1925. In Wytsman, Genera Insectorum, fasc. 183, Formicinae, : 175-209, pi. 3, figs 20-29. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1781. Species Insectorum, vol. i. 552 pp. Hamburg! & Kilonii. FOREL, A. 1879. Eludes myrmecologiques en 1879. (2. partie). Bull. Soc. vaud. Sci. nat. 16 : 53-128. — 1886. fitudes myrmecologiques en 1886. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 30 : 131-215. — 1894. Abessinische und andere afrikanische Ameisen, gesammelt von Herrn Ingenieur Alfred Ilg, von Herrn Dr Liengme, von Herrn Pfarrer Missionar P. Berthoud, Herrn Dr Arth. Miiller, etc. Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 9 : 64-100 (pp. 1-37 in separatum). — 1897. Ameisen aus Nossi-Be, Majunga, Juan de Nova (Madagaskar), den Aldabra-Inseln und Sansibar. Gesammelt von Herrn Dr A. Voeltzkow aus Berlin. Mit einem Anhang iiber die von Herrn Privatdocenten Dr A. Brauer in Marburg auf den Seychellen und von Herrn Perrot auf Ste. Marie (Madagaskar) gesammelten Ameisen. Abh. senckenb. naturforsch. Ges. 21 : 185-208. — igoia. Varietes myrmecologiques. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 45 : 334-382. — 19016. Formiciden des Naturhistorischen Museums zu Hamburg. Mitt, naturh. Mus. Hamb. 18 (2) : 43-82. 19070. Formicides du Musee National Hongrois. Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung. 5 : i- 42. — • 19076. In Voeltzkow, Reise in Ostafrika in den Jahren 1903-1905. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse, Bd 2. Systematische Arbeiten 2 : 39-178. — 1909. Fourmis du Musee de Bruxelles. Fourmis de Benguela recoltees par M. Creighton Wellman, et Fourmis du Congo recoltees par MM. Luja, Kohl, et Laurent. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 53 : 51-73. 19100. Note sur quelques fourmis d'Afrique. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 54 : 421-458. 19106. In Schultze, L. S., Zoologische und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungs- reise im westlichen und zentralen Sudafrika. Formicidae : 1-30, i pi., i fig. — - 1911. Fourmis d'Afrique et d'Asie, i. Fourmis d'Afrique surtout du Musee Congo Beige. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 1 : 274-283. 1912. Formicides neotropiques, pt. 6. Camponotinae. Mem. Soc. ent. Belg. 20 : 59-92. — — 19130. Fourmis de Rhodesia etc. recoltees par M. G. Arnold, le Dr H. Brauns et K. Fikendey. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 57 : 108-147. 19136. Quelques fourmis du Musee du Congo Beige. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 57 : 347-359. — 1913^. Formicides du Congo Beige recoltees par MM. Bequaert, Luja, etc. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 2 : 306-351. 1914. Formicides d'Afrique et d'Amerique nouveaux ou peu connus. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sci. nat. 50 : 211-288. — 1915. Formicides d'Afrique et d'Amerique nouveaux ou peu connus, pt. 2. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sci. nat. 50 : 335-364. — 1916. Fourmis du Congo et d'autre provenances recoltees par MM. Hermann Kohl, Luja, Mayne etc. Revue suisse Zool. 24 : 397-460, 7 figs. • 1917. Cadre synoptique actuel de la faune universelle des fourmis. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sci. nat. 51 : 229-253. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 355 GERSTAECKER, C. E. A. 1858. Bericht iiber die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhand- lungen der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Mber. K, preuss. Akad. Wiss., April 1858 : 261-264. HUNG, A. C. F. 1967. A revision of the ant genus Polyrhachis at the subgeneric level. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 93 : 395-422, 102 figs. 1970. A revision of ants of the subgenus Polyrhachis F. Smith. Orient. Ins. 4 : 1-36, 24 figs. MAYR, G. 1862. Myrmecologische Studien. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 12 : 649-766. 1863. Formicidarum Index synonymicus. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 13 : 385-460. 1866. Diagnosen neuer und wenig gekannter Formiciden. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 16 : 885-908, 20 pis. 1893. Formiciden von Herrn Dr Fr. Stuhlmann in Ost-Afrika gesammelt. Jb. hamb. wiss. Anst. 10 : 195-201. 1895. Afrikanische Formiciden. Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 10 : 124-154. 1902. Hymenopterologische Miscellen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 52 : 287-303. MENOZZI, C. 1932. Raccolte mirmecologiche dell' Africa orientale conservate nel Museo civico di Storia naturale Giacomo Doria di Genova. 2. Ann. Mus. civ. Star. nat. Giacomo Doria 56 : 95-114, 4 figs. 1942. Formiche dell'isola Fernando Poo e del territorio del Rio Muni (Guinea Spagnola). Zoo/. Anz. 140 : 164-182, 4 figs, [published 1950]. RADOSZKOVSKY, M. O. 1881. Hymenopteres d'Angola. Jorn. Sci. math. phys. nat. 8 : 197- 221. SANTSCHI, F. 1909. Formicides nouveaux ou peu connus du Congo fran9ais. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 78 : 349-400. 1912. Fourmis d'Afrique et de Madagascar. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 56 : 150-167. 19140. In Voyage de Ch. Alluaud et R. Jeannel en Afrique orientale (1911-1912). Insectes, Hymenopteres 2. Formicidae : 43-148, 2 pis, 30 figs. Paris. 19146. Fourmis du Natal et du Zoulouland recoltees par le Dr I. Tragardh. Avec un appendice: Notes biologiques par I. Tragardh. Medd. Goteborgs Mus. Zool. Afd. 3 : 1-47, 10 figs. 1917. Fourmis nouvelles de la colonie du Cap, du Natal et du Rhodesia. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 85 : 279-296. 1919. Fourmis nouvelles de Congo. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 6 : 243-250. 1923. Descriptions de nouveaux Formicides ethiopiennes et notes diverses, i. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 11 : 259-295, 5 figs. 1924. Descriptions de nouveaux Formicides africains et notes diverses. 2. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 12 : 195-224. 1939- Trois notes sur quelques fourmis du Musee Royal d'Histoire naturelle de Belgique. Bull. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. 15 : 15 pp., 2 figs. SMITH, F. 1857. Catalogue of Hymenopterous insects collected at Sarawak, Mt Ophir and at Singapore by A. R. "Wallace. /. Proc. Linn. Soc. 2 : 42-130. 1858. Catalogue of Hymenopterous Insects in the collection of the British Museum, pt. 6. Formicidae : 1-216, 14 pis. London. STITZ, H. 1910. Westafrikanische Ameisen, i. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 5 : 125-151. I933- Neue Ameisen des Hamburger Museums. Mitt. dt. ent. Ges. 4 : 67-75, 6 figs. WEBER, N. A. 1943. The ants of the Imatong Mountains, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. 93 : 261-389, 16 pis. WHEELER, W. M. 1911. Three formicid names which have been overlooked. Science, N.Y. 33 : 858-860. 19220. Ants of the Belgian Congo, pt. 2. Ants collected by the American Museum Congo Expedition. Bull. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 45 : 30-269, 23 pis, 76 figs. 19226. Ants of the Belgian Congo, pt. 8. A synonymic list of the ants of the Ethiopian Region. Bull. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 45 : 711-1004. 356 B. BOLTON TEXT-FIGS 1-9. Head shape in Polyrhachis workers, antennae omitted, i concava, 2 the same in profile to show the ventral masking of the eye at its greatest extent. 3 alluaudi, 4 volkarti, 5 fissa, 6 lauta, 7 viscosa, offset shows eye at maximum convexity. 8 phidias, g cornuta. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 357 TEXT-FIGS 10-17. Alitrunks of Polyrhachis workers. 10 alluaudi, n rufipalpis, 12 durbanensis , 13 viscosa, 14 nigrita, 15 aenescens, 16 otleti, 17 volkarti. 358 B. BOLTON TEXT-FIGS 18-21. Alitrunks of Polyrhachis workers. 18 monista, 19 spitteleri, 20 alexisi, 21 curta. TEXT-FIG. 22. Apex of antennal scape and first three funicular segments of P. viscosa. TEXT-FIGS 23-25. Anterior view of petiole of Polyrhachis workers. 23 wellmani, 24 laboriosa, 25 curta. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 359 r Y / 1 \30/ 31 ' TEXT-FIGS 26-42. Anterior view of petiole of Polyrhachis workers. 26 fissa, 27 arnoldi, 28 monista, 29 spitteleri, 30 durbanensis, 31 alexisi, 32 aenescens, 33 concava, 34 otleti, 35 rufipalpis, 36 limitis, 37 lauta, 38 alluaudi, 39 viscosa, 40 nigrita, 41 cornuta, 42 phidias. 360 B. BOLTON TEXT-FIGS 43-47. Lateral view of alitrunk and front view of petiole of Polyrhachis workers. 43 sulcata, 44 asomaningi sp. n., holotype worker, 45 esarata sp. n., holotype worker, 46 decellei sp. n., holotype worker, 47 transiens sp. n., holotype worker. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 48 49 50 51 52 TEXT-FIGS 48-52. Lateral view of alitrunk and front view of petiole of Polyrhachis workers. 48 lestoni sp. n., holotype worker, 49 latharis sp. n., holotype worker, 50 braxa sp. n., holotype worker, 51 khepra sp. n., holotype worker, 52 regesa sp. n., holotype worker. 362 B. BOLTON 53 TEXT-FIG. 53. Polyrhachis asomaningi sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. TEXT-FIG. 54. Polyrhachis decellei sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker,? legs omitted. THE ANT GENUS POL YRH ACHIS 363 55 TEXT-FIG. 55. Polyrhachis esarata sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. TEXT-FIG. 56. Polyrhachis braxa sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs and right antenna omitted. 364 B. BOLTON TEXT-FIG. 57. Polyrhachis khepra sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. TEXT-FIG. 58. Polyrhachis regesa sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 365 TEXT-FIG. 59. Polyrhachis transiens sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. TEXT-FIG. 60. Polyrhachis latharis sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. 366 B. BOLTON 61 TEXT-FIG. 61. Polyrhachis lestoni sp. n., dorsal view of holotype worker, legs omitted. TEXT-FIG. 62. Polyrhachis sulcata, dorsal^view of worker, legs omitted. THE ANT GENUS POLYRHACHIS 36? TEXT-FIG. 63. Polyrhachis arnoldi, dorsal view of worker. 368 INDEX The names are listed below in alphabetical order; synonyms are printed in italics. acheron 305 aenescens 332 aerope 296 alexisi 346 alluaudi 297 andrei 298 anteplana 297 antinorii 330 architecta 308 argentatus 313 arnoldi 324 aso maningi 298 atalanta 309 atrociliata 318 balli 342 benguelensis 318 bequaerti 304 bihamata 352 braxa 333 bruta 313 cafrorum 318 calabarica 313 carinatus 318 clariseta 305 concava 299 conduensis 342 congolensis 305 conradti 335 consimilis 352 cornuta 300 crassa 342 cubaensis 325 cupreopubescens 313 curta 346 decellei 301 decemdentata 302 dido 313 divina 318 divinoides 318 donisthorpei 338 durbanensis 327 epinotalis 313 esarata 303 /«fo» 335 fernandensis 302 fissa 304 flavipes 302 fracta 318 gagates 305 gagatoides 318 gallicola 329 gamaii 351 gerstaeckeri 325 gustavi 302 Hoplomyrmus 288 hortulana 308 imatongica 330 indefinita 305 indigens 321 iperpunctata 310 iperstriata 310 khepra 334 AoA/t 341 laboriosa 308 /a£te 311 lanuginosa 335 latharis 348 latispina 309 lauta 311 lestoni 349 limitis 350 localis 311 lyrifera 346 346 Myrma 288 mayumbensis 317 mediopilosa 318 medusa 312 INDEX 369 militaris 313 monista 343 natalensis 338 nigriseta 305 nigrita 328 nkomoensis 313 obsidiana 305 otleti 336 paradoxa 352 phaenogaster 342 phidias 316 platyomma 337 plebeia 321 pleurata 313 polyrhachioides 352 Pseudocrytomyrma 288, 289, 332 regesa 337 revoili 338 rufipalpis 317 rugulosa 318 sankisiana 313 santschii 335 schistacea 318 schlueteri 321 schoutedeni 328 setulosus 352 spinicola 329 spitteleri 344 spretula 330 ssibangensis 313 striativentris 313 striolatorugosa 325 subplana 318 sulcata 322 tenuistriata 302 transiens 340 transversaria 313 ugandensis 304 viscosa 330 volkarti 341 weissi 342 wellmani 323 wilmsi 325 BARRY BOLTON, B.Sc., A.R.C.S. Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SW7 5BD A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, I965. £3-25. 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera : Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2.15. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172 : 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. dffc iO3:l& Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants, establishrnent. - THE HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF THE LYCAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA): A TENTATIVE ARRANGEMENT J. N. ELIOT BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 6 LONDON: 1973 J5NQV THE HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF THE LYCAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA): A TENTATIVE ARRANGEMENT BY JOHN NEVILL ELIOT Upcott House, Bishop's Hull, Taunton, Somerset Pp. 371-505 ; 6 Plates ; 162 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 6 LONDON 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 28 No. 6 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.). © Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 20 September, 1973 Price £6.90 THE HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF THE LYCAENIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA): A TENTATIVE ARRANGEMENT By J. N. ELIOT CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 373 INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . .. 373 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 374 GENERAL AND HISTORICAL DISCUSSION ...... 375 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION ....... 377 SUMMARY OF THE PROPOSED CLASSIFICATION . . . . . 381 NOTES ON SELECTED CHARACTERS ....... 382 SKELETON KEYS TO THE SUBFAMILIES, TRIBES AND SECTIONS . . . 414 DIAGNOSES OF SUBFAMILIES, TRIBES AND SECTIONS, WITH A LIST OF INCLUDED NOMINAL GENERA ........ 422 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW GENERA ....... 450 PHYLOGENY AND ZOOGEOGRAPHY ....... 454 REFERENCES ........... 465 NOTES ON THE PLATES AND TEXT-FIGURES ...... 469 INDEX ............ 500 SYNOPSIS A tentative reclassification is proposed for the Lycaenidae on the basis of the male genitalia, characters of the head, legs and wings, secondary sexual characters and an imperfect knowledge of the early stages. Keys are given to the subfamilies, tribes and sections. All the nominal genera are listed under their respective subfamilies, tribes and sections. Eight new tribes and seven new genera are described; one new generic name is proposed to replace a junior homonym. An attempt is made to reconstruct the phylogeny and zoogeographical history of the family. INTRODUCTION FOR many years, intermittently and in my spare time, I have been investigating the Oriental Lycaenidae in the hope that ultimately I might prepare keys to all the Oriental species, somewhat on the lines of Evans's well-known keys to the Hesperiidae of the World, and in the belief that such a work would be useful to the growing number of collectors in South-East Asia. In order to provide a framework and logical sequence for such keys I deemed it necessary to start by working out a higher classification ; but although the Oriental Lycaenid fauna exceeds that of other regions in richness and variety, it proved impossible to do this in isolation and I found myself drawn into a study of Lycaenidae from other regions. My interest becoming 374 J- N- ELIOT increasingly aroused, I decided to extend my examination in outline to the whole world, though it was only after considerable misgivings that I decided to include the Neotropical genera and the wholly African subfamily Lipteninae. I had no personal experience of either group in the field and therefore lacked the confidence imparted by the feeling of 'knowing one's butterflies'. However Riley (1956) had already pointed out that the Neotropical Theclas', despite their numbers and varied appearance, were remarkably homogeneous in male genitalia and venation, whilst in the case of Lipteninae it was clear that the groundwork had already been com- pleted by Stempffer during almost a lifetime of meticulous research, supplemented by the work of such experts as Bennett, Clench, Jackson and Roche. I therefore decided to carry out a limited examination of these groups, confined to the type- species or, in the case of polytypic genera, to representative species of the apparent species-groups. It might well be thought imprudent to base a classification on such limited evidence, especially if differing much from that proposed by Stempffer. However, I felt encouraged to persist for two reasons. Firstly, Clench (1965) had proposed an alternative classification for the Ethiopian Region differing quite substantially from Stempffer's, and it seemed to me that when experts disagreed it was open, and perhaps even valuable, for a layman to act as umpire or to venture a third opinion. In the second place Stempffer had himself expressed the wish that his ideas should attract fruitful criticism; and I can only hope that my ideas are not wholly destructive. In the event my classification approximates more closely to that of Clench than to that of Stempffer, but this does not in any way detract from my admiration for the latter's outstanding contribution to our know- ledge of the African Lycaenidae. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish first to thank the Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History) for permission to make use of the collections and library, and the many members of the Museum staff who helped me in one way or another. Whilst the work was in progress the Lycaenidae were housed at Tring, and I must therefore single out for especial gratitude Messrs G. E. Tite and N. H. Bennett and Miss S. J. May, past or present members of the Tring staff, for much patient assistance given ungrudg- ingly. I am also greatly indebted to Mr R. I. Vane- Wright, in charge of the butter- fly collections, for encouragement and for his painstaking examination of Lycaenid scales under the scanning electron microscope. The following gentlemen kindly read the whole or part of my paper in draft, and many of their criticisms and sugges- tions are incorporated in the final text: Lt.-Col. C. F. Cowan, Messrs N. D. Riley, R. I. Vane-Wright, G. E. Tite, N. H. Bennett, J. D. Holloway, H. Stempffer and H. K. Clench. It was a particular pleasure to receive comments from the two last-named gentlemen, since their own very extensive work on the Lycaenidae has, to a considerable extent, provided the foundations on which my work is based. I wish to thank Dr A. Sibatani, of Lindfield, N.S.W., for a most helpful discussion on the systematics of the Australian genera and for information on their early stages. Mr D. Sands also kindly provided me with information on the early stages HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 375 of Australian species, and Mr L. E. Couchman gave me his views on the inter- relationships of the Australian genera. Dr A. Kapur, Director of the Zoological Survey of India, kindly arranged for the dissection of the unique holotype of Listeria dudgeoni de Niceville and sent me drawings of its head and genitalia. Major A. Bedford Russell put his collection of Neotropical Lycaenidae at my disposal. Finally I must express my debt to the many previous workers in this field, on whose discoveries I have drawn. If I have not always given them their full due, this is unintentional; the butterfly literature is so vast that it is inevitable that I have overlooked much important work. GENERAL AND HISTORICAL DISCUSSION So far no author has produced a satisfactory classification of the whole of the Lycaenidae, although a notable step in this direction was taken by Clench (1955, amended 1965). Other important works in a more limited field are by Toxopeus (1929), who erected a number of new subfamilies, tribes and genera, but without a diagnosis of their characters which was to follow in a later, but unfortunately never published, paper; by Evans (1932, amended by Cantlie, 1963), whose keys to the Indo-Burmese genera, based on easily seen external characters, include some artificial groupings; by Riley (1956), who investigated the male genitalia of the tribes and genera of the Holarctic Theclinae; by Shirozu & Yamamoto (1956), whose revision of the tribe Theclini, using a variety of characters, is a model of careful analysis; and finally by Stempffer (1957, 1967), who in a monumental work on the genera of the African Lycaenidae sets out a tentative higher classifica- tion for the Ethiopian Region based primarily on the male genitalia. In the above works the categories family, subfamily and tribe carry different weight. Indeed the first difficulty which faces any would-be systematist is the fact that no standard criteria have been laid down by which he may decide the limits of each sub-division. Some twenty years ago the family Lycaenidae was generally accepted as a group of approximately equal status with the Riodinidae1 within the superfamily Lycaenoidea. However, Clench (1955) divided the former into three families co-equal with the Riodinidae, namely Lycaenidae (sensu stricto), Liptenidae and Liphyridae. Shirozu & Yamamoto (1957) added a further family Curetidae. On the other hand Ehrlich (1958, 1960), on the basis of many, mainly internal characters, proposed the reduction of the Lycaenoidea to the status of a single family with three subfamilies: Riodininae, Styginae (for the single species, Styx infernalis Staudinger) and Lycaeninae, the last-named including Lycaenidae (sensu Clench), Liptenidae, Liphyridae and Curetidae. I reject so drastic a down- grading as that proposed by Ehrlich, and recognize that there are advantages in upgrading numerically large groups into families, as proposed by Clench, since this facilitates their further subdivision using only the generally accepted categories of subfamily, tribe, genus and subgenus. At the same time I recognize that Ehrlich xThe family-group name Riodinidae is used advisedly, pending the outcome of an application by Cowan to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature for its retention in preference to at least five earlier available family-group names. 376 J. N. ELIOT was correct in his view that the four 'families' Lycaenidae (sensu Clench), Liptenidae, Liphyridae and Curetidae all have more characters in common with one another than with Riodinidae or Stygidae, particularly in respect of the widely used family characters of antenna and male foreleg. For this reason I prefer to treat the first four as the single family Lycaenidae, thus restoring to this name its former meaning, even though I very tentatively suggest later (pp. 460-461) that this taxonomic arrangement may conceivably reflect a false phylogenetic history. I consider that the category subfamily should be restricted to the major branches of the family tree. Unfortunately this leaves only the categories tribe, genus, subgenus and species for the various minor branches, branchlets, twigs and twiglets, unless one multiplies the subgeneric categories, as for example was done by Munroe (1960) in his classification of the Papilionidae, by introducing sections, subsections, series and species-groups between the subgenus and the species. Such multiplica- tion of minor categories is, I think, rather confusing and I prefer the concept of supertribes and subtribes and, whilst accepting the subgenus as a valid taxonomic concept, deplore its use in practice because of the lengthening of nomenclature involved. Unfortunately the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature does not recognize a separate suffix to distinguish supertribes and subtribes from tribes, and these terms are therefore best avoided. For this reason I equate supertribes with subfamilies and designate subtribes as sections under the name of an included genus, e.g. the Dapidodigma section of Cheritrini. On this basis I recognize Curetidae (sensu Shirozu & Yamamoto) and Liptenidae (sensu Clench) as valid subfamilies, except that I remove the genus Thestor from the latter. Clench divided his family Liphyridae into three subfamilies: Liphy- rinae, Gerydinae (which Corbet (1939) had previously replaced by Miletinae) and Poritiinae, but the last-named was only included with some reservation. The rather isolated position of Poritiinae was recognized by Toxopeus (op. cit.), who removed them to Riodinidae, where they occupy a still more anomalous position. Both in their immature and adult stages, as I shall show later, their affinities lie with Lip- teninae, the distinction being of supertribal order. I treat them for convenience as a subfamily; if they were to be merged with Lipteninae the name Poritiinae would take priority under the Code. I agree with Clench that Liphyrinae and Miletinae are fairly closely related, the distinction being of supertribal order. I retain both as subfamilies; if they should be merged the name Miletinae would take priority. Clench subdivided his family Lycaenidae (sensu stricto) into a num- ber of groups based chiefly on characters of the legs and the presence or absence of a juxta in the male genitalia. This restricted approach led him into many wrong conclusions, a fact which he recognized as highly probable at the time. I regard the whole assemblage, comprising perhaps 90 per cent, of the family (sensu lato) as of subfamily status. Unfortunately it has been subdivided in the past eighty years into numerous so-called subfamilies, including many of an artificial character. The best natural grouping, of supertribal order, is the traditional popular trinity o- 'Blues', 'Coppers' and 'Hairstreaks', and I accept these as the subfamilies Polyomf matinae, Lycaeninae and Theclinae respectively. The above ideas can be expressed by the following simple diagram : — HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE Lipteninae Poritiinae 377 Lycaenidae- Liphyrinae Miletinae Curetinae Theclinae Lycaeninae Polyommatinae PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION In deciding on my classification I have been guided by the principles discussed below. 1. As many characters as possible should be used. This principle is generally accepted, but a different view has been expressed by Warren (1947), who attempted a classification of the butterflies based on what he called true and complementary characters. Stempffer (1967) has already pointed out that Warren's characterization of the Lycaenidae needs considerable qualifica- tion, and when it is examined on a world-wide basis it is found that the true and complementary characters which Warren uses to key out the Lycaenidae are, by his own definition, false characters (i.e., characters which have neither a recognizable frequency of occurrence nor stability of combination and can often be found among members of other units). The conclusion seems obvious. At least at family and lower level it is the combination of many characters that defines the natural group- ings. The more characters that are used the more complete will be our picture of each group and the less likely are errors to occur. This is not to suggest that all characters should be treated as of equal importance; some are clearly subject to greater variability than others. The important thing is to recognize that each character has some value, and that its value will differ in different groups. 2. Groups having several characters in common are more likely to be closely related than groups with fewer characters in common. This principle has been severely criticized by Jordan (1898) in a very important paper on the antennae of butterflies, on the grounds that: 'that evidence is taken as the more weighty, i.e. as qualitatively the better, which is numerically, i.e. quantitatively, the higher'. He goes on to say: 'A satisfactory insight into the true connection between the members of any group of animals will not be gained unless the classifier takes as his aim to ascertain, so far as that is possible from the neces- sarily incomplete knowledge of the organs, the probable phyletic development of each single distinguishing character, so that we get a picture of the gradual modifica- tion of the various organs from the ancestral stage of development into those stages 378 J. N. ELIOT of mutation which we now observe in the different members of the group to be classified'. This ideal approach led Jordan, on the basis of the antennae, to propose most convincingly a diphyletic arrangement of the butterflies, one branch giving rise to the Papilionidae and Nymphalidae (sensu lato) and the other to the Lycaeni- dae, Riodinidae and Pieridae, with the Hesperiidae associated in an indeterminate way with the Lycaenid branch. However, few, if any, entomologists would accept this arrangement to-day. A major difficulty in working out a phylogeny is uncertainty as to what was the primitive state of any particular character, and the question may be further compli- cated by ignorance as to what specializations may have been acquired in the past and then secondarily lost. Moreover it is clear that it is quite usual for butterflies which possess some undoubtedly primitive characters to possess also some un- doubtedly advanced characters (see p. 411 concerning Liphyra). Further, the ideal phyletic method cannot take proper account of convergence, due presumably to common ecological factors, and still less of haphazard coincidence, which I suspect may be of quite frequent occurrence in nature. I conclude that any attempt to work out a phylogeny on the basis of many characters considered individually would inevitably result in several conflicting solutions, so that in the end one would be forced to adopt a compromise unlikely to be any sounder than a quantitative solution in which intuition had also played a part. 3. As far as possible uniform criteria should be used. This principle needs no justification, but in practice is so beset by difficulties that it merits some discussion. Numerous examples could be quoted of a character which shows constancy in one group and variability in another group of apparently equal taxonomic value. A single example will suffice. Within Theclinae the group of tribes which includes the African and Oriental Deudorigini, the predominantly Neotropical and Holarctic Eumaeini (better known as Strymonini) and the Palae- arctic Tomarini occurs in every region in a bewildering variety of external form. It seems that the origin of this group of tribes must be ancient, yet the male genitalia are extraordinarily similar throughout the complex (Riley, 1956, refers to them as 'greyhound-shaped'). Judged by this one character alone they might all be lumped into very few genera. In addition, venation shows unusual constancy within each tribe. On the other hand the African and Oriental tribes lolaini and Cheritrini have a more restricted distribution suggestive of a later origin, yet exhibit very great diversity of pattern in male genitalia and venation even in externally similar forms. Marked variation in both features may extend to the subspecific level in lolaini, whilst in Drupadia (Cheritrini) the number of fore wing veins varies indi- vidually. Clearly extreme variability in male genitalia and venation is as much a character of lolaini and Cheritrini as extreme constancy in these features is a character of the Deudorigini group of tribes. Possibly lolaini and Cheritrini are undergoing, or have recently undergone, explosive evolution, though in the case of the latter tribe, which includes a number of very small genera, an alternative explanation, suggested to me by Cowan, is that they are relicts of a once much larger assemblage. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 379 Despite the difficulties referred to above, I think Stempffer paid insufficient attention to the principle of uniform criteria. For example, he accepts a sub- division of what I regard as the tribe Polyommatini into numerous subfamilies on the grounds of differences in the male genitalia which, to me at least, seem trivial but he does not accord similar treatment to Theclinae in which equally great differ- ences occur. Still stranger is his inconsistency in using the partial asymmetry of the male genitalia (confined to the uncus) in Mimacraea and Mimeresia apparently as the main justification for erecting a distinct subfamily to contain these two genera, although he does not subdivide the tribe Pentilini on the basis of the complete asymmetry which occurs in some genera. Asymmetry is a specialized condition which I think is of limited importance at the higher levels of classification, and I think Stempffer was correct in treating complete asymmetry in Pentilini as of no more than generic significance. It follows that I attach still less importance to partial asymmetry, which seems to be fairly widespread among the butterflies; I have noted well-marked examples in Lycaenidae occurring in the brachia in Horagini, in the juxta in the 'Holochila' margarita Semper species-group (Candala- dini) and in the valvae in the Philiris diana Waterhouse & Lyell species-group (Luciini) . 4. It is unwise to accord absolute primacy to any one character. Stempffer (1967 : 278), who uses the male genitalia as his primary character, writes: 'I believe it is essential, in order to achieve a coherent system, to establish a kind of hierarchy — arbitrary perhaps — amongst characters, and to follow this throughout a family, only using characters of secondary importance in a supple- mentary sense'. Yet one does not need to look beyond the pages of Stempffer 's own work to see what well-marked differences in the male genitalia may result from the geographic separation of closely related genera. For example the Oriental genus Petrelaea (Text-fig. 78 ; also Stempffer, 1967 ; fig. 198) and the African genus Pseudonacaduba (Text-fig. 76; also Stempffer, figs 196, 197) are so close on external characters that some authors combine them into a single genus; yet they show considerable differences in the male genitalia, the former having relatively small dorsal structures and large free valvae whilst the latter has heavy dorsal structures and relatively very small valvae which are ventrally conjoined to their mid-point. The one decisive similarity which proclaims their relationship lies in an unusual feature in the penis, namely that the ductus enters on the ventral side (it should be noted that Stempffer's fig. 198, like some of his other figures, shows the penis upside down). Equally striking differences are shown in the related genera Neozephyrus and Austrozephyrus (see Howarth, 1956), the former having the uncus reduced to two well-separated lobes and the brachia prominent, the latter having a strongly de- veloped, spiked uncus combined with complete absence of the brachia. On grounds of male genitalia alone they might go into separate tribes and one must turn to their external characters, which establish beyond reasonable doubt their common ancestry. 5. The possibility that similarities may be due to convergence or coincidence must always be considered. 380 J. N. ELIOT There is a limit to the number of distinct patterns which can be adopted by any organ. Similarities are, therefore, bound to occur from time to time. These may be pure coincidences, or examples of convergence due to some common external factor, or genuine indications of common ancestry. The more uncommon or abnormal such similarities are, the more likely they are to be due to common an- cestry. For example, it seems necessary to associate together in the small Thecline tribe Amblypodiini the rather dissimilar-looking genera Iraota (Oriental) and Myrina (African) because of an uncommon feature of venation (veins 5 and 6 arising together from the apex of the fore wing cell), as well as a dominant tail at vein ib and a similar development of hair scales on the hind wing, and common larval food plant (Ficus spp.), despite a different type of pupa (girdled in Iraota, attached by cre- master only in Myrina}. But even the most uncommon similarities may be coinci- dental, for example the reduction of vein n of the fore wing to a short cross-vein linking veins 10 and 12 in Cyaniriodes (Poritiinae) and in Pistoria and Oraidium (Polyommatinae), or the possession of scent brands on the abdomen associated with hair brushes on the hind wing in such diverse Lycaenid genera as Poritia, Pilodeudorix and Purlisa, as well as in a few Nymphaloid genera. When two or more unusual characters are shared the probability of coincidence is decreased, and one may be faced with many perplexing problems. For example the genera Catapaecilma and Hypochrysops (Theclinae) share an uncommon form of antenna in which the nudum is divided into regular, rectangular segmental blocks by bands of scales commencing half-way down the club and continuing down the shaft (pointed out for Hypochrysops, but missed for Catapaecilma, by Forbes, 1957); they also have in common metallic silvery markings on the under surface of all wings (a very unusual feature except in Aphnaeini) with the usual Lycaenine pattern somewhat modified. In other characters the two genera are very dissimilar, for example in eyes, palpi, male fore tarsus, the possession of three hind wing tails and curious secondary sexual characters in Catapaecilma and taillessness and absence of secondary sexual characters in Hypochrysops. Moreover the male genitalia of both, though falling broadly within the Thecline pattern, do not suggest close relationship. Because of so many differences it is not possible to attribute to them a close phylo- genetic origin. A still more perplexing problem is presented by the African genus Uranothauma and the Papuan genus Callictita (both Polyommatinae). Several species of the former genus, including U. nubifer (Trimen), agree with Callictita in their external characters, notably in possessing secondary sexual characters quite unlike those found in any other Lycaenid genus except Drina (Theclinae), comprising a dense raised patch of specialized hair and short plume scales on the fore wing disc. In addition eyes, antennae, palpi, legs, venation, pattern and wing shape, including a small tornal lobe on the hind wing (a feature otherwise only found in Polyommatinae in a vestigial state in Cacyreus), are all generally similar. So many resemblances in geographically widely separated genera would appear to be beyond the bounds of coincidence or even of chance convergence. Yet their male genitalia are quite unlike. Those of Callictita (Text-fig. 89) are very attenuated and have two most abnormal features, namely that the brachia arise from the out- side of the uncus and tegumen, whilst the penis has a curious, trough-like "foot- HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 381 stalk' (a feature otherwise found in Polyommatinae only in a very reduced form in Zizula and Brephidium, though occurring rarely in different forms in some other Lycaenid subfamilies). The genitalia of U. nubifer (Text-fig. 91), which differ considerably from those of the rest of the genus (Text-fig. 100), are stout and com- pressed but otherwise of fairly normal Polyommatine pattern except for an unusual juxta, which is of the normal furca type but bears two additional, less strongly chitinized processes directed caudad and connected to the inner faces of the valvae by a membrane studded with fine hairs. Such marked genitalic differences seem to rule out the possibility that Callictita and U. nubifer should have a close common ancestor. I cannot satisfactorily explain their many similarities, but tentatively suggest that they may be due to convergence under the influence of common factors in the remote past when the ancestors of each may have coexisted in Africa, the descendants of Callictita having since died out there and in all intervening areas. I therefore place Uranothauma and Callictita in separate, though adjacent, sections. SUMMARY OF THE PROPOSED CLASSIFICATION LIPTENINAE Rober PENTILINI Aurivillius Alaena section Pentila section Telipna section LIPTENINI Rober Durbania section Mimacraea section Liptena section Iridana section Epitola section PORITIINAE Doherty LIPHYRINAE Doherty Liphyra section Aslauga section MILETINAE Corbet MILETINI Corbet Miletus section Megalopalpus section TARAKINI trib. n. SPALGINI Toxopeus Spalgis section Feniseca section LACHNOCNEMINI Clench CURETINAE Distant THECLINAE Swainson LUCIINI Waterhouse & Lyell Lucia section Hypochrysops section THECLINI Swainson Thecla section Amblopala section ARHOPALINI Bingham Arhopala section Semanga section Surendra section OGYRINI Waterhouse & Lyell ZESIINI Swinhoe Zesius section Jalmenus section AMBLYPODIINI Doherty CATAPAECILMATINI trib. n. Catapaecilma section Acupicta section OXYLIDINI trib. n. HYPOTHECLINI trib. n. LOXURINI Swinhoe Loxura section Neomyrina section Drina section HORAGINI Swinhoe CHERITRINI Swinhoe Cherita section Dapidodigma section APHNAEINI Distant Aphnaeus section Pseudaletis section IOLAINI Riley lolaus section Britomartis section Hemiolaus section 382 J. N. ELIOT REMELANINI trib. n. Danis section HYPOLYCAENINI Swinhoe Jamides section DEUDORIGINI Doherty Catochrysops section Deudorix section Lampides section Capys section Callictita section TOMARINI trib. n. Uranothauma section EUMAEINI Doubleday Phlyaria section Eutnaeus section Cacyreus section Trichonis section Leptotes section LYCAENINAE Leach Castalius section , , . Zintha section Lycaena section „. ,. „ ,. , .. Zizeeria section Heliophorus section „ Famegana section POLYOMMATINAE Swainson Actizera section LYCAENESTHINI Toxopeus Zizula section CANDALIDINI trib. n. Brephidiutn section NIPHANDINI trib. n. Everes section POLYOMMATINI Swainson Pithecops section Cupidopsis section Azanus section Una section Eicochrysops section Petrelaea section Lycaenopsis section Nacaduba section Glaucopsyche section Theclinesthes section Euchrysops section Upolampes section Polyommatus section NOTES ON SELECTED CHARACTERS The characters which I have selected, other than the male genitalia, are all external ones, since these are the most convenient for making quick identifications. Failure to investigate other internal structures, and in particular the female genitalia, may be a serious omission. Still more serious omissions of the prerequisites of a sound classification, as propounded by Ford (1955: 231), are failure to examine the data given by the selected characters on a statistical basis, neglect of genetic, cytological and, above all, chemical methods, and failure to use physiological data other than by intuition. Investigations of so comprehensive a nature would involve a lifetime study by more than one specialist and are quite beyond my capacity. However, it is to be hoped that they will be undertaken by others and that their results will confirm the relationships suggested by the few morphological and pheno- typical characters which I have selected. In the meantime my proposed classifi- cation must obviously be regarded as highly tentative ; hence the title of my paper. I deal below with the selected characters in turn, as far as possible contrasting the subfamilies and other subordinate groups with one another. In this way I hope to spare readers the tedium of having to read through a whole series of sub- family, tribal and section diagnoses in order to extract a morsel of comparative information. It also enables me to shorten the keys by omitting characters that are not essential for identification. I have included many peculiar features which appear to have little or no value in higher classification, since occurring in only a few species, in the interests of presenting a more complete picture of each group. In all cases the groups are those listed on pp. 381-382. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 383 CHARACTERS OF THE ABDOMEN AND MALE GENITALIA As there is a regrettable lack of uniformity amongst authors over the nomenclature of the male genitalia, I label one or more examples of each term which I employ for the various components in Text-figs 2-121 (for abbreviations used see pp. 469-470). I take as the standard pattern of male genitalia one in which all the component parts are present, symmetrical and of average development. Deviations from standard are so frequent that it is difficult to know what classificatory value to put upon them. It is tempting to suppose that marked abnormalities, such as the additional dorsal structures of unknown homology and function which occur in the Brephidium section of Polyommatini (text-fig. 109; also Stempffer, 1967: figs 218-221), must be of ancient origin and major taxonomic importance. Such may not be the case. As pointed out to me by Holloway (in litt.), specialization for a particular mode of life tends to produce bizarre morphological characters. Such evolution is usually an 'evolutionary backwater', where ecological restriction and rarity, followed by further specialization, results in continually narrowing the eco- logical niche of the species until it becomes extinct. From our present knowledge it is impossible to correlate the bizarre dorsal structures of the Brephidium section with a particular niche, but the probably relict distribution of the few extant species, in S. Africa and the Sonoran area of N. America extending to the northern part of the Neotropical Region, suggests that they may be on the road to extinction despite their abundance in their present, limited areas of distribution. As already pointed out, butterflies may undergo quite fundamental changes in the male genitalia more quickly than equivalent changes in pattern or other characters. I therefore doubt whether the male genitalia have the overriding importance in classification which is generally attributed to them; in particular I think it unwise to base major taxono- mic divisions on bizarre characters (as in Brephidium) without supporting evidence from other distinctive characters. It is perhaps of significance that Mayr (1963 : 103) records that the genitalia of insects are nowadays regarded as of only slight importance as isolating mechanisms. The genitalia of many species of Lipteninae have been described and figured by Stempffer, sometimes in collaboration with Bennett, in a series of admirable papers. The subfamily shares with Poritiinae a feature not found elsewhere in the family: the saccus (Text-figs 3-15), when developed, is directed caudad. In Pentilini it is more or less inflexible, but in Liptenini it is flexibly bent back and when the genitalia are withdrawn from the abdomen during dissection it may get retracted so that it ends up pointing in a normal cephalad direction ; it must be borne in mind that microscope preparations may, on this account, give a misleading impression of its position in nature. A conventional juxta (Text-fig. 2) does not occur, but a homologous structure is a distinctive feature of Liptenini. This comprises a quite well-sclerotized sheath wrapped round the basal or subbasal part of the penis, from which a pedicel, of variable length, descends to hinge with the apices of the sacculi (Text-fig. 2). The pedicel/sheath complex is not always simple. For example, in Baliochila singularis Stempffer & Bennett and, to a less striking degree, in Cnodontes and Tetrarhanis (Text-fig. 13), the pedicel is continued as two long arms above the point of attachment to the penis. In the typical species of Baliochila (Text-fig. 10) and 384 J. N. ELIOT Eresinopsides two rather similar arms, termed 'special processes' by Stempffer, are attached to the top of the sheath and also, by a semi-membranous connection, to the inner face of the tegumen. A much shorter, unpaired dorsal process of the pedicel is borne by Falcuna. Brush organs2 occur in a number of genera, almost always in the Epitola and Iridana sections of Liptenini, less commonly in the Liptena section and not at all, so far as known, in the Mimacraea and Durbania sections of Liptenini nor in Pentilini. At any rate I have not found them in the all too few preparations I have made of the last three groups, nor are they reported by Stempffer or Clench. Total absence, if substantiated, would be of importance in confirming the evidence of other characters for the separation of these groups. Their sporadic appearance is parallelled by the equally sporadic appearance of other secondary sexual characters in this and other subfamilies, but this inconstancy does not greatly detract from their significance as taxonomic characters. The brush organs (PL 6, figs 35, 36) comprise paired sacs bearing tufts of large scales, usually boat-shaped but sometimes, for example in Aethiopana (Text-fig. 14) Phytala, Powellana, very long and narrow like daffodil leaves, which are attached to the lower end of the vinculum and saccus. The sacs appear to be capable of inflation but otherwise very limited movement, but no doubt the caudal inclination of the saccus enables them to be brought into action when the valvae are opened without the need for further eversion. The scales also appear to be capable of inflation. The genitalia are remarkably homogeneous in the Epitola and Iridana sections, but exhibit a very wide range of patterns in the Liptena, Mimacraea and Durbania sections of Liptenini. Stempffer (1967 : 269) suggests that in the latter groups we are confronted with many different lines of descent, some of them very ancient, which have undergone a complete modification of their original external appearance and by convergent evolution have acquired similarities of pattern and development. As the component genera have presumably co-existed and been acted upon by the same external factors for a very long time, and also as some of the genera are mimetic, convergence may well be the correct explanation. However I do not find it entirely satisfying, and an alternative explanation, admittedly no more convincing and inconsistent with the view that the genitalia are not important as isolating mechan- isms, is that the differences are due to divergent evolution of the genitalia favouring the prevention of interbreeding between externally similar forms. This does not imply a literal acceptance of the old and discredited 'lock and key' theory; but I do think that when the genitalia of related species differ widely they must have con- siderable influence as isolating mechanisms. Moreover it seems possible that there may be a correlation between, on the one hand, the homogeneous genitalia of the Epitola and Iridana sections and the almost invariable presence of another, and perhaps more effective, isolating mechanism in the form of brush organs, possibly diffusing specific scents and, on the other hand, the heterogeneous genitalia and absence of brush organs in the other three sections. 2The term brush organ was apparently first used by Pierce (Varley, 1962). Both Clench and Stempffer use the term coremata. I prefer the former, as I believe that coremata should be used only for the 'eversible sleeve-like bags sometimes of great length and covered with hairs' (Janse, 1932) which certain moths can extrude from a variety of positions within the abdomen. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 385 The genitalia of Pentilini differ from those of Liptenini, and indeed from all other Lycaenidae, in having the vinculum interrupted and hinged at the tergal-sternal suture. I divide the tribe into three sections on the basis of further differences in the genitalia. In the Alaena section (Text-fig. 7) the genitalia are symmetrical, with normal brachia and with valvae which are fused, not hinged, to the lower part of the vinculum and are dorsally conjoined by a broad transtilla passing above the penis. In the Pentila section (Text-fig. 6) the brachia are aborted, the valvae are fused to the vinculum and the whole armature is asymmetrical. A further peculiarity is that the penis appears to have a part of the vesica permanently everted into a long, recurved flail (Stempffer, 1967, says that it was everted in all the specimens he had examined and my more limited experience has been similar), but the basal portion of the vesica, bearing a large cornutus, is found normally retracted within the penis. The Telipna section, comprising Telipna (Text-fig. 8) with symmetrical genitalia and Ornipholidotos (Text-fig. 9) with asymmetrical genitalia, differs from the two preceding sections in two respects. Firstly, what I take to be the valvae, but termed special processes by Stempffer, are hinged by a membrane to both upper and lower parts of the vinculum. Secondly, the saccus, which may be partially divided, is distally fused with the eighth sternite, which in turn is more strongly sclerotized than usual. The complex formed by the lower part of the vinculum, saccus and sternite is capable of up and down movement and presumably plays some part in clasping the female during copulation. Stempffer (1967 : 10, 23) regarded this complex as the valvae, but I cannot agree with his interpretation; compare his figs 4 and 14 with my Text-figs 8 and 9. The genitalia of Poritiinae show the affinity of this subfamily to Lipteninae in two respects. Firstly, the saccus, which is quite strongly developed in Deramas (Text-fig. 4) and Zarona, less so in Simiskina and Cyaniriodes (Text-fig. 5) is directed caudad. Secondly, the penis of Cyaniriodes is surrounded by a sheath borne on a pedicel, exactly as in Liptenini. In Deramas and Zarona there is also a pedicel which descends between, but is not hinged to, the sacculi; the latter have strong scimitar- shaped sclerites hinged to their apices which loosely embrace the ventral part of the penis, but they are not united to the pedicel nor to each other and so cannot be regarded as a juxta in the strict sense, although the whole arrangement is more or less homologous with a juxta. The remaining genera of Poritiinae (Poriskina not examined) possess neither pedicel nor sclerites, but the inner edges of the sacculi are thickened longitudinally, as though to act as a guide and support for the penis. A feature of the subfamily, first pointed out by Clench (1955), is the possession by both sexes of sparse tufts of bristles of unknown function on the ventral surface of a variable number of the abdominal segments. This feature appears not to occur in any other Lycaenid subfamily, but occurs rarely in Riodinidae, for example in Laxita. The genus Poritia bears scent brands on the sides of the male abdomen used in conjunction with hair tufts on the hind wing, a feature otherwise found in Lycaenidae only in the Thecline genera Pilodeudorix and Purlisa. Liphyrinae have genitalia of a common-place pattern, including a true juxta. Absence of brachia helps to separate the Aslauga section (Text-fig. 17) from the Liphyra section (Text-fig. 16), but atrophy of the brachia is of such frequent 386 J. N. ELIOT occurrence in so many diverse groups that it can only be regarded as a character of very minor significance. A probably significant feature of Miletinae is that the valvae are dorsally con- joined, or nearly so, by a membrane or some form of transtilla-like structure above the penis, a feature found also in Aphnaeini (Theclinae). The union takes a number of different forms. In Spalgis (Text-fig. 22) union is by a weakly sclerotized mem- brane near the distal extremities of the valvae. In Taraka (Text-figs 24, 25), the only genus to lack brachia, union is by a more strongly sclerotized dorsal membrane and in addition the valvae are ventrally conjoined throughout most of their length. In Feniseca (Text-fig. 23) union is by a typical transtilla joining the proximo-dorsal extremities of the valvae. In Lachnocnema (Text-fig. 21) partial union occurs through two dorsal processes of the valvae, which have been termed labiles, shaped like bent arms, which are fused to the diaphragma along the inner edge of the upper arm, the lower arm being free and directed caudad. In Thestor (Text-fig. 20) there are two labiles which are contiguous on their inner edges but are joined to the valvae only by a membrane. In Miletini (Text-figs 18, 19) union is by a rather weakly sclerotized transtilla which is drawn forward to give a narrow bridge cephalad of the vinculum. The tribe also possesses a curious and unique feature named 'listron' by Fruhstorfer (1916). This comprises a pair of long apophyses arising from the proximal edge of the eighth tergite and directed cephalad, which recall female ovipositor lobes and sheathe the characteristic enormous, flattened uncus lobes. In addition the eighth sternite bears a pair of hair brushes. In general the genitalia of Miletinae are so diverse that it seems necessary on this account, as well as because of other external characters, to split them into a number of tribes and sections dis- proportionately large in relation to their small number of species. The genitalia of Curetinae (Text-fig. 26), with a large hood-like uncus and valvae dorsally united by a central plate above the penis, show affinity with Riodinidae, as Shirozu & Yamamoto (1957) have pointed out, and in particular with the tribe Abisarini. The genitalia of the related subfamilies Theclinae, Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae tend to be rather similar. However the majority of Theclinae can be separated from the other two subfamilies by a combination of three characters: comparatively heavy dorsal structures, a penis widely open on the dorsal surface for the reception of the ductus and with the zone more or less central and, lastly, comparatively strong sclerotization of the subscaphium. The last feature, which for greater clarity has been omitted from all Text-figs other than Text-fig. 2, reaches its greatest develop- ment in Surendra where, as pointed out by Riley (1956), the subscaphium comprises a plate fused to and uniting the bases of the brachia. However the Thecline genitalia show a wide range of variation, and none of the above three characters are constant so that it seems impossible to find a reliable means of separating with certainty all Theclinae from the other subfamilies. Particularly puzzling is the very occasional occurrence of an atypical penis in which the ductus enters cephalad, as in Chaeto- procta (Text-fig. 31) (Theclini) or the Tajuria mantra (Felder) species group (lolaini), both of which belong to large tribes which otherwise have a normal Thecline penis. The most specialized genitalia are found in Cheritrini, Oxylidini and Britomartis HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 387 (lolaini). In Cheritrini the uncus and tegumen are sometimes fused and indis- tinguishable, with the consequent disappearance of the semi-membranous lateral window which is normally present in all Thecline genera, and the brachia are ab- sent— a rather uncommon feature in Theclinae. In the Oriental Cheritra section the extreme of abnormality is shown by Dmpadia and Cowania gen. n. (p. 450) (Text-fig. 42) in which the uncus-tegumen complex comprises large, widely- separated, triangular plates with their bases extending as far as the junction of vinculum and saccus. The African genus Dapidodigma (Text-fig. 53), forming a distinct section of Cheritrini, has a large hood-like structure above the penis, regarded as the fultura superior by Stempffer (1967 : 121, figs 108, 109) who describes in detail and figures the genitalia. Oxylidini are peculiar in that the normal function, and to some extent position, of valvae and juxta appear to be reversed. The valvae are small, rather rigidly fixed to the vinculum, directed upwards and seem to act as a f urea-like support to the penis, whilst the juxta, most highly developed in Syrmoptera (Text-fig. 46), is directed caudad, is capable of up and down movement and appears to be designed for clasping the female during copulation. In Britomartis (Text-fig. 59), as pointed out by Riley (1956), there are curious chitinous structures of unknown function lying within the eighth sternite, which is itself strongly sclerotized and bifid, whilst the genitalia, which are smaller than usual, lie wholly within the eighth tergite. All the component parts are present but the valvae are fused, not hinged, to the vinculum, recalling a similar feature in Pentilini. If overriding importance were to be attached to the male genitalia, it would probably be necessary to place Britomartis in a subfamily by itself. How- ever, apart from Hypolycaena-like antennae, its external characters accord well with those of lolaini, of which it undoubtedly forms a component. When dealing with the Holarctic Theclinae Riley (1956) was able to divide the genera into two basic genitalia types: the 'greyhound' type in which the vinculum is inclined, giving a streamline effect, the valvae are small and often ventrally conjoined, the penis is usually long and thin and the juxta is absent ; and the 'bulldog' type in which the vinculum is more upright and a juxta is present. The greyhound type is constant in Deudorigini (Text-fig. 65), Tomarini (Text-fig. 64) and Eumaeini (Text-figs 66, 68), whilst the bulldog type is characteristic of Theclini (Text-figs 29-32), Arhopalini (Text-figs 33, 39, 40), lolaini (Text-figs 55-57) and a number of other tribes. Unfortunately, however, a clear-cut distinction between the two types cannot be maintained on a world- wide basis. The first approach from the grey- hound to the bulldog type is made by Hypolycaenini (Text-fig. 60), in which the valvae are rather Deudorigine-like and the juxta is absent, but in which the vinculum is usually comparatively broader and more upright. A few small genera link Hypolycaenini to lolaini both in their external characters and male genitalia. One of these is Remelana (Text-fig. 61), which has a small U-shaped juxta but is otherwise of the greyhound type; its penis is furnished with an unusual cornutus resembling two long saw blades similar to the cornutus found in a few African Hypoly- caena species. In Remelana loss of juxta by atrophy seems to be indicated. Another link genus is Hemiolaus (Text-fig. 58) which has the male fore tarsus and antennae of Hypolycaenini, but the eyes and secondary sexual characters of lolaini. 388 J. N. ELIOT The particular interest of its genitalia is that they appear to indicate a completely different way in which the juxta may be lost. Its juxta comprises a long, shallow, trough-like plate, briefly incised at its distal end, which, instead of being upright and giving support to the penis as in typical lolaini, lies parallel to the valvae, which are unusually widely separated at their bases, and is joined to them almost throughout its whole length by a membranous connection near their ventral edges. It would seem that the juxta is evolving towards complete fusion with, and ultimate absorption into, the valvae. The fact that the headquarters of Hemiolaus is in Madagascar (four out of five species) suggests that it is a relict genus which, with Remelana and related genera, may represent the remnants of a bridge now reduced to isolated stepping stones, by which lolaini and Hypolycaenini were once more broadly united. Internal shelf-like ridges or linear thickenings of the genitalia occur in several tribes. A longitudinal ridge running across the lateral process of the tegumen to the point of attachment of the brachium is a good diagnostic character of Hypoly- caenini (Text-fig. 60) and also of the Arhopala (Text-fig. 33) and Semanga (Text- fig. 40) sections of Arhopalini. More or less similar thickenings or ridges occur in Ancema and Pseudotajuria (Remelanini) (Text-figs 62, 63) and in some species of Eumaeini. More often in Eumaeini any ridge or thickening which may be present is obliquely slanted, and the same applies to lolaini, in which internal thickenings occur less frequently. Remelana (Text-fig. 61) is unique in possessing a very wide dentate and corrugated ridge along the distal margin of the lateral process of the tegumen. In other tribes internal ridges do not seem to occur. As already mentioned, brush organs occur in many Neotropical Eumaeini. A brush organ also occurs in an Oriental species of lolaini, Myrina jalindra Horsfield, which recent authors have misplaced in Char ana; the species requires a new genus, which will be named and described in a later publication. Those brush organs which I have examined fall broadly into three types; there may well be others. The commonest type comprises paired tufts of long specialized scales arising from sacs mounted on the mid-proximal edge of the vinculum, which is usually some- what shouldered for the purpose but in Thereus (Text-fig. 68) is drawn out into a long arm directed proximad, and apparently incapable of much further extrusion. As well as in Thereus this type occurs in Theritas, Areas, Pseudolycaena, Evenus, Molus, Atlides, Macusia, Mithras, Rekoa, Paiwarria, Lamprospilus, Heterosmaitia and a considerable number of unclassified 'Theclas ' . A variant of this type occurs in Chalybs, in which the tufts are situated at the base of the vinculum and are directed distad; it shows an approach to the second type, confined to the curious little genus ipidecla, in which the tufts are mounted on sacs below the bases of the valvae. The third type comprises compact hair-pencils mounted on an invagination of the internal integument of the abdomen ; in Eumaeus and Theorema these pencils are almost as long as the abdomen and appear to be capable of full eversion; in Brangas the pencils are much shorter and appear to be capable of only partial eversion, so that to a certain extent this genus links the Thereus group with Eumaeus. Further study may show that it is possible to subdivide the Eumaeini according to the presence and type of brush-organ. Another curious feature is the presence of HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 389 a deep pit on the ventral surface of the abdomen in Eumaeus, and also in a much less marked form in Evenus. The scales lining the pit are rather narrow, but do not give the impression of being scent scales, and I do not know what purpose the pit serves. In a few species of Theclinae the end of the female abdomen bears a tuft of specialized scales; a well-known example is the European species Nordmannia acaciae (Fabricius). In Chaetoprocta (Theclini) and Pseudaletis (Aphnaeini) the tufts are particularly large. In the former the specialized scales are long and very deeply incised, resembling a two-pronged fork, and adhere to the eggs, which are laid in a single mass (like some moths, for example the Gypsy Moth, Lymantria dispar (L.)); they presumably serve as an effective 'chevaux-de-frise' against pre- dators. In Pseudaletis the scales are shaped like small spoons with very long handles, somewhat resembling the scales of Nordmannia acaciae. Probably they serve the same purpose as in Chaetoprocta, but as far as I know their function has never been studied, and it seems possible they may diffuse scent either to attract males or to repel predators. It is not possible to use such an uncommon character in higher classification, and its occurrence in widely separated genera must be due to convergence, or even to coincidence. The Lycaeninae (Text-fig. 69) have male genitalia characterized by long digitate uncus lobes and long brachia, and show great uniformity throughout the small subfamily. Saccus and juxta are always well developed, and the long to moderately long penis is widely open on the dorsal surface for the reception of the ductus with supra- and subzonal portions subequal, as in many Theclinae. The male genitalia of Polyommatinae, with the exception of the Brephidiwn section of Polyommatini (Text-fig. 109) already mentioned on p. 383, are more homogeneous than those of Theclinae. Nevertheless they are of importance in defining the sections of the enormous tribe Polyommatini, since some external characters such as pilosity of the eyes or type of scaling on the palpi, which are often of diagnostic assistance in other groups, are so variable, even infra-generically, as to be of very little use in classification, whilst other characters, such as the position and number of hind wing tails, are equally valueless because of their constancy. I discuss below each component of the male genitalia, drawing attention to any feature which has classificatory value. (a) Vinculum. Its shape, especially when viewed laterally, may provide useful characters. A pronounced subtri angular extension cephalad, as in Rhinelephas (Text-fig. 117), serves to define the large, predominantly Oriental Lycaenopsis section, even though more or less similar extensions crop up occasionally in other sections, for example in some 'Castalius' species (Text-fig. 104). The absence or very weak development of a saccus is a character of Niphandini (Text-fig. 71) and of all the sections of Polyommatini other than the small Una (Text-fig. 75) and Petrelaea (Text-figs 76, 78) sections, whilst its constant presence in Lycaenesthini (Text-fig. 70) is an important character of this tribe. (b) Tegumen. Is usually rather weakly developed and seldom gives good charac- ters at the section level. (c) Uncus. The type of uncus has been used in the past to define so-called 3QO J. N. ELIOT 'subfamilies', down-graded by me to sections of Polyommatini. Its shape is variable, ranging from a long, tapered spike in Talicada (Text-fig. 116) through Everes and other closely related genera, in which the shorter uncus is at most only a little incised, into Azanus (Text-fig. 114) in which it is narrowly divided into separate lobes, and on through genera showing a gradually increasing gap between the lobes. I do not regard the uncus as of fundamental importance, but its shape certainly helps to define some sections, notably the Everes and Azanus sections. (d) Brachia. These are usually simple curved hooks. But in the Leptotes section (Text-fig. 105) they are often more or less dentate or serrate, whilst a good character of Candalidini (Text-figs 72, 73) is that they always bear a branch, usually vestigial, near their apices. Absence or partial atrophy of the brachia occurs sporadically, for example in Erysichton (Nacaduba section), but constant absence is a good character of the Upolampes section (Text-figs 80-88) whilst absence in all but a few of the Lycaenopsis section is also significant. (e) Valvae. These can seldom be relied upon for good characters, though in a few sections, notably Polyommatus and Euchrysops, they show unusual constancy. On the other hand in some genera, for example Nacaduba, inter-specific differences may be enormous. (f) Penis. This organ appears to be more important in the classification of the subfamily than any other component of the genitalia. The most useful characters are the point of entry of the ductus, the presence or absence of a coecum and the position of the zone. In Lycaenesthini, Candalidini and Niphandini the penis is widely open on the dorsal surface and the sub- and suprazonal portions are subequal, as in nearly all Theclinae. In Polyommatini the ductus may enter dorsad, with or without a coecum, or cephalad or even on the ventral surface. In most sections the suprazonal portion is very short, but it is more nearly equal in several sections, including the Polyommatus (Text-figs 120, 121), Euchrysops (Text-fig. 119) and in some members of the Castalius (Text-fig. 104) sections. These three all have the ductus entering cephalad and also usually have alulae at the zone, and thus may be more closely related to one another than to any other section. Frequently the penis ends in a single or double Chapman's process. The most curious penis, bifid and resembling a bird's beak, occurs in the Brephidium (Text-fig. 109) and Zizula (Text-fig, no) sections, suggesting that they must be closely related despite the presence of abnormal and additional dorsal structures in the former which are absent in the latter. The presence of cornuti or their type do not appear to be of significance; for example, in the Upolampes section cornuti range from complete absence through an increasingly complicated series to an astonishing assemblage of every size and shape in Pistoria (Text-fig. 86) . As the fascinating little Upolampes section is remarkable for unusual features in genitalia and venation, I have figured the genitalia of all the described component species (Text-figs 80-88). (g) Juxta. The presence of a juxta is a constant feature of the family. Usually it is U-, V- or Y-shaped, and has been aptly named the furca, but this shape is not confined to the subfamily. The juxta shows considerable variation in size, especi- ally in Candalidini, where it reaches its maximum in Nesolycaena (Text-fig. 73), whilst in a few species of 'Holochila' it is highly asymmetrical. When not shaped HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 391 like a furca, as in the Una section (Text-fig. 75), or when modified, as in most of the Castalius section, its shape may be of diagnostic importance. It is sometimes difficult to determine whether sclerotizations below the penis should be regarded as part of the juxta or mere sclerotizations of the anellus; occasionally both, with the valvae, form a confusing complex, as in some species of the Upolampes section. (h) Abnormal features. The curious dorsal structures of the Brephidium section have already been referred to; for further details see Stempffer (1967). Cacyreus (Text-fig. 102) has a quite prominent scaphium which, viewed dorsally, appears as a comparatively weakly sclerotized and more or less triangular process between and below the uncus lobes. An apparently unique feature occurs in Psychonotis (Text-fig. 93) ; the diaphragma incorporates in its upper half a quite strongly sclero- tized semi-circular band which is membranously connected to the lateral processes of the tegumen and forms with the juxta an almost continuous ring loosely surrounding the penis. This band does not appear to be homologous with the sclerotization of the subscaphium which, though often well-developed in other subfamilies, is always absent or very weak in Polyommatinae. The Polyommatus section (Text-figs 120, 12 1 ) almost always has a suspensorium consisting of two moderately sclerotized, rod-like processes descending from the inner face of the tegumen and appearing to act as a guide to the penis, which pierces the diaphragma unusually high up. In the Sonoran and Neotropical species of this section a further peculiarity is the frequent presence of a sagum (Nabokov, 1945) comprising paired or conjoined sclerites, sometimes very large and dentate, which loosely sheathe the penis. The Zizula and Zizeeria sections appear to be related because of the possession by Zizula (Text-fig. 109) and Zizina (Text-fig. 106) of long spine- or rod-like processes of the valvae. Other unusual features, such as embellishment of the valvae or uncus lobes by bristles or tufts of long hairs occur sporadically and appear to be of little value in classification. CHARACTERS OF THE HEAD (a) Antennae. At the family level the antenna, and in particular the presence and arrangement of grooves and carinae, is of primary importance, as shown by Jordan (1898). But in the ungrooved and unridged antenna of Lycaenidae it is difficult to find precise, easily examined characters of use in classification. I have not attempted an examination of the sensory hairs clothing the nudum (unsealed portion) nor of the bristly sensillae borne on most of the segments, since preliminary investiga- tion under low power showed no promise of results likely to be of use in a key. Riley (1956) used the absence of white annulations outlining the shaft (flagellum) segments as a tribal and generic character in the Holarctic Theclinae, but I have not found it to be of significance; in some genera, for example Arhopala, the annula- tions vary interspecifically from absence to prominence. It appears to be the rule for the total number of segments to vary individually, especially in Miletini, for example Allotinm horsfieldi (Moore) varying from 51 to 62 segments and Allotinus unicolor Felder varying from 43 to 53 segments in a dozen Malayan examples of each chosen at random. I have not found any convincing evidence of sexual differ- ences in the number of segments, even in Niphanda, a genus exhibiting the most 392 J. N. ELIOT marked dimorphism in the shape of the club and extent of the nudum. Clench (1955) made use of a comparison of the length of the longest shaft segment over the length of an average club segment, but it seems to me that the relative length and breadth of the central shaft segments and also the total number of segments more often give helpful, if imprecise, information as to relationships. In Lipteninae the antennae are variable and of little use for classification even at the generic level. A flattened and abrupt club, sometimes with a dentate profile, to which the nudum is confined is usual in Pentilini and in the Durbania, Mimacraea and Liptena sections of Liptenini, and the same type occurs rarely in the Epitola section (for example in Epitolina) alongside antennae with cylindrical clubs and nuda extending down the shaft. In Poritiinae the form of antenna is constant, with a cylindrical club and nudum extending in a taper down the shaft. The same applies to Liphyrinae and Miletinae, except that the curious little species Taraka mahanetra Doherty has the nudum confined to a rather abrupt club. Curetinae also have a cylindrical club and tapered nudum, but possess an unique structure of unknown function in the form of a fringe of about a dozen bristles, about as long as the shaft is wide, borne on the ventral surface of the basal three or four shaft segments. The possession of a cylindrical club has often been used in keys as a character to separate Theclinae from Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae, but there are a number of exceptions in Eumaeini and Hypolycaenini. The abruptness of the club may vary greatly within the tribes of Theclinae, but the club is always gradually incrassate in Arhopalini, Amblypodiini and Zesiini. The nudum is more or less tapered and commonly extends down the shaft in an unbroken taper or in a series of detached patches of decreasing size, and is often more extensive in the female than in the male. Its rather constant extent is a character of some tribes, but in others, for example Aphnaeini and Eumaeini, its extent is extremely variable. The number and length of the segments is also a fairly good character of some tribes, for example in Arho- palini their number always exceeds forty and about the middle of the shaft their length at most barely exceeds their width, whereas in Hypolycaenini their number is always below forty and the shaft segments are at least three times as long as wide. Howeversome tribes, and the subfamilyas awhole, exhibit awide range in the number of segments. The smallest count I have made is 23 in several species of Eumaeini the largest 65 in Arhopala hercules (Hewitson) ; no doubt a larger count would extend these figures in both directions. In Lycaeninae the club is more or less flattened and the nudum is confined thereto. The segments usually number between 30 and 35, and on the shaft are rather long and narrow, as in Hypolycaenini. In Polyommatinae the tribe Niphandini is well characterized by the exceptional degree of sexual dimorphism ; in the male the club is moderately abrupt and usually somewhat flattened beneath, and the nudum is confined to it ; in the female the club is long, gradually incrassate and cylindrical (except that there is a small area of flattening near the apex in Niphanda fusca (Bremer & Grey)) and the nudum ex- tends down the shaft almost to its base in an unbroken taper. The antennae also provide a fundamental character in Candalidini ; the nudum is crossed by segmental HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 393 bands of scales which commence near the tip of the club and extend a varying distance down the shaft. The same type of banding also occurs in the Thecline tribes Luciini and Catapaecilmatini, though in these the banding commences about half-way down the club; this similarity appears to be due to convergence. In Lycaenesthini and Polyommatini the nudum ends abruptly and is always confined to the club, which is more or less flattened or hollowed beneath. In some species of the former tribe the degree of flattening may be very slight in life, but the hollow club is liable to collapse after death in such a way that the line of flattening divides the nudum into two nearly equal parts, whereas in the latter tribe the nudum is almost wholly contained within the flattened or hollowed portion of the club. In Polyommatinae the number of segments is nearly always under forty and the shaft segments are long and narrow, at least three times as long as wide even in genera with an exceptionally high number of segments such as Danis with about 54 segments or Niphanda with about 44-49 segments. (b) Eyes. Smooth eyes are a character of Lipteninae, Poritiinae (except some Deramas species), Liphyrinae, Miletinae (except Lachnocnema) and Lycaeninae. Hairy eyes are a character of Curetinae and the Thecline tribes Deudorigini, Tomarini, Hypolycaenini and Eumaeini (though very inconspicuously haired in a few Neotropical genera) and also of the majority of Theclini. In the remaining Thecline tribes smooth eyes are the rule with but few exceptions. In Polyommatinae smooth or hairy eyes are of little help in classification even at the generic level. (c) Palpi. I have found these of but slight use in classification ; moreover sexual differences are often considerable, which restricts still further their convenience as diagnostic characters. Reuter (1896) drew attention to a specialized area in the butterflies on the inner face of the basal joint, which he termed the 'basalfleck'. This area, which occurs in both sexes, is devoid of scales, corrugated and bears minute cones ('kegel'). Its function is unknown and does not appear to have been investigated histologically. Its extent is variable; in Lipteninae and Poritiinae it extends at least the full length of the basal joint and may be continued on the second joint. In Polyommatinae, Lycaeninae and some tribes of Theclinae the cones are concentrated into a single or partially double bi-coloured patch. The cones are extremely small compared with those of other families and any worth- while examination would have to be carried out under a very high magnification ; I have not attempted one. Reuter erected the tribe Miletidi on the basis of the presence of very fine hairs on the basal-fleck in Miletus and Allotinus. These hairs also occur in the African section of Miletini, and appear to be a good tribal character since they do not occur in the other tribes of Miletinae nor in the com- paratively closely related Liphyrinae. The relative length of the joints is occasionally of assistance at tribal or lower level. In the vast majority of genera in males the third joint is shorter than half the second joint, but a third joint at least half as long as the second joint is a constant character of Hypolycaenini and Remelanini. The scaling of the second joint may sometimes be useful, appressed flat or slightly bristly scales being characteristic of Lipteninae (with a few exceptions), Poritiinae, Liphyrinae, Miletinae (except Lachnocnema) Curetinae and several Thecline tribes. Hairy palpi are constant in 394 J- N. ELIOT Lycaeninae, whilst in Polyommatinae the scaling, like the pilosity of the eyes, is so variable as to be almost useless for classification. Very small palpi occur in the Liphyra section of Liphyrinae, possibly having some connection with the complete atrophy of the proboscis, but very small palpi also occur in Pentilini, in Pseudaletis (Theclinae: Aphnaeini) and in a few Neotropical Eumaeini in all of which a proboscis of normal dimensions is present. Slender, asymmetrical palpi are constant in Mile- tini, and in Tarakini occur in Tar oka mahanetra Doherty and to a lesser and variable extent in 7". hamada (H. Druce). (d) Proboscis. So far as I am aware the proboscis has not hitherto been used in Lycaenid taxonomy. However it is quite useful at the subfamily level, the import- ant diagnostic feature being the development of sensory hairs on the outer surface and sides of the shaft. The development of the terminal sensory area bearing papillae (? taste-buds) may be of some subsidiary value, but is not a convenient character to use in set specimens as relaxing is usually necessary, and I have not tried to investigate it fully. In Lipteninae (except the Durbania section in which the proboscis is very short and apparently undergoing atrophy) and Poritiinae the shaft bears few, irregularly spaced, fine hairs and in the latter subfamily the terminal papillae are quite prominent. In Liphyrinae and Miletinae there is a regular arrangement of quite closely spaced hairs, except in those genera in which the probo- scis is completely absent (Liphyra, Euliphyra, 'Aslauga' pandora H. H. Druce) or very small and apparently undergoing atrophy (some Aslauga species, Taraka). In Curetinae both sensory hairs and terminal papillae are particularly strongly developed. Theclinae, Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae have a smooth proboscis, except that short sensory hairs are quite well developed on the inner surface of the shaft in a number of Neotropical Eumaeini and also in Callictita (Polyommatinae). Terminal papillae are often quite well developed in the first two subfamilies, but in Polyommatinae are weakly developed or absent except in the small Una section. CHARACTERS OF THE LEGS The most perplexing character of the Lycaenidae is the occurrence of a segmented, clawed and fully functional fore tarsus in males of a number of quite diverse genera, whereas in the great majority of the genera the male fore tarsus is partially aborted and fused to a single clawless segment. In other butterfly families the develop- ment of the fore legs is relatively constant in each sex, and these limbs have been widely used as primary diagnostic characters at the family level. It seems certain that a segmented and fully functional fore tarsus in both sexes represents the primi- tive state in the butterflies, and consequently those Lycaenid genera bearing such tarsi in the male as well as in the female have usually been regarded as the most primitive in the family (for example see Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956). I am by no means convinced that this view is invariably correct, although I think it is possibly so in the case of Liphyrinae and the Miletine tribe Lachnocnemini, in which the males of all the included species have a segmented fore tarsus ; indeed, I have assumed later (see Table A) that it is so. But within Theclinae a segmented male fore tarsus occurs in the following genera, some of which appear on other grounds to be only weakly separated from genera having an aborted male fore tarsus: Artopoetes, HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 395 Japonica, Ussuriana, Coreana and Protantigius (Theclini), Sukidion and Pratapa (lolaini), Titea gen. n. (p. 452) (Luciini) and Thedopsis (Eumaeini). Amongst the foregoing genera the most interesting case is that of Pratapa. It does not seem to have been noted previously that the type-species, P. deva Moore, has a segmented male fore tarsus, whereas P. icetas (Hewitson), a species having close similarity in male genitalia as well as in all external characters (including secondary sexual characters), has the usual aborted fore tarsus, as do the remainder of the species currently included in this 'omnibus' genus. In lolaini, as already pointed out on p. 378, there is great diversity of pattern of male genitalia above the species-group level, so that the occurrence of a similar pattern in P. deva and P. icetas, taken in conjunction with their other similarities, would be almost beyond the bounds of coincidence or convergence if the one was a primitive and the other an advanced species. I think, therefore, that it can be taken as virtually certain that the two species are closely related and that the differentiation of fore tarsi occurred recently. Moreover, despite the principle of irreversibility which would normally prohibit the reacquisition of a character once lost, I think it probable that the segmented fore tarsus is a secondary reacquisition from the aborted state. Further indirect evidence that this may also have occurred in the other Thecline genera with a segmented fore tarsus is supplied by the mere fact that these genera are spread between four tribes, of which I consider two to be phylogenetically quite advanced (see Text-fig. I on p. 471). If the segmented fore tarsus was primitive, it would be necessary to believe that the ancestors of all these tribes had such a fore tarsus and that the aborted state had later evolved independently in each tribe — a by no means impossible hypothesis, but one which I regard as inherently improbable. Since the Lycaenidae invariably have the female fore tarsus unmodified, the aborted male fore tarsus must be a sex-controlled character. Originally I assumed that the males of all species must carry the gene for the segmented 'female' condition and that reacquisition of a segmented tarsus might occur through mutation or through hybridization of stocks having different sex-determinant values in their genetic make-up. But on referring these ideas to Professor Clarke he replied with the much better suggestion (proposed by his wife Mrs C. A. Clarke) that the gene controlling the fully functional fore tarsus might be located on the Y chromosome, so that it would normally be confined to females ; but occasionally there might be crossing over between the Y and X chromosomes so that the males would show it, although the expression might be modified by the total gene complex. It seems at least possible that all the genera with a segmented male fore tarsus may have evolved indepen- dently in this way, and therefore I cannot regard this character in the Lycaenidae as one of fundamental significance. Clench (1955) seems to have attached great importance to characters of the legs. I agree with him that the absence of the paired spurs at the lower end of the mid- and hind-tibiae are an important diagnostic character of Liphyrinae, Miletinae, Lipteninae and Poritiinae; in the latter subfamily their place seems usually to be taken by a semicircle of five terminal spinelets. In the other subfamilies it seems that tibial spurs are always present, though they may be aborted and impossible to see without descaling the tibiae, for example in some Curetinae and in the 396 J. N. ELIOT Thecline genus Eumaeus. But I think that Clench attached too much importance to characters of the aborted male fore tarsus, in particular to details of spining on its inner surface. However it is perhaps worth mentioning that in Amblypodia and Iraota the male fore tarsus is spined on its outer as well as on its inner surface, a character which I have not noted elsewhere and which helps to confirm the re- lationship of these two rather dissimilar looking genera. The type of ending of the aborted male fore tarsus, basically described by Clench as 'stubby-tipped' or 'produced to a ventrally curved point or hook' is sometimes a useful character, for example it is a stubby-tipped in Lipteninae, Poritiinae and in the Thecline tribes Eumaeini, Amblypodiini and Arhopalini (except in Semanga), whilst it tapers to a point in Curetinae, in the Thecline tribes Deudorigini, Hypolycaenini, Tomarini, Oxylidini, Hypotheclini, Catapaecilmatini and Aphnaeini (but rather blunt in Aphnaetts), in Lycaeninae and in the Polyommatine tribes Lycaenesthini, Niphan- dini and Polyommatini. But in Miletinae (when not segmented and functional) and the other tribes of Theclinae and Polyommatinae it is either intermediate in character or very variable, for example showing a range of characters between the two extremes in Theclini (see Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956). I also do not attach as much importance as Clench to the presence or absence of an endodont within the tarsal claw. Admittedly its strong development is a good character of Aphnaeini (as also of the family Pieridae). But in the remaining Lycaenidae it is at best an imprecise character, being often indicated by a slight thickening of the basal part of the claw. Nor do I attach much importance to the general shape of the legs nor to the relative lengths of the various joints. The tribe Miletini shows more strikingly than any other how greatly the shape of the legs may vary amongst closely related genera. In a few instances a joint may end in some form of projection. In Curetinae, as pointed out by Ehrlich (1958), the coxa of the fore leg is produced slightly below its articulation with the trochanter ; the same feature occurs in a more pronounced degree in Riodinidae. The rather isolated genus Tomares bears long, pointed, chitinous projections at the end of the tibia, and I consider these to be a good diagnostic character of the monotypic tribe Tomarini, even though rather similar, though considerably smaller, projections occur in some genera of Aphnaeini. All the Lycaenidae, except Pentilini, have a characteristic middle leg in both sexes. The inner side of the upper end of the tibia has a trough clothed with small (? specialized) scales and partly bordered by a brush of long, narrow scales, which appears to be associated with a blunt, inverted fan of elongated scales near the lower end of the femur. In Pentilini these features are very weakly developed or absent, so that the middle leg resembles that limb in Riodinidae. CHARACTERS OF THE WINGS (a) Wing shape. Most of the striking abnormalities seem to be of no more than generic value, for example the saw-toothed fore wing costa in Mimacraea, the deeply incised hind wing tornus in Areas or the false tornus in Acupicta gen. n. (p. 451, Text-fig. 47 A). The absence of a hind wing tornal lobe is a character of Lipteninae, Poritiinae, Miletinae and Polyommatinae (except that a vestigial lobe is present in the Uranothauma and Callictita sections and in some species of HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 397 the Cacyreus section), but in the other subfamilies its presence or absence is of little significance. The absence of hind wing tails is a fundamental character of Lipten- inae, Poritiinae, Liphyrinae, Miletinae and Curetinae, whilst the presence of one or more tails, although inconstant, is an equally important character of Theclinae, Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae. In Theclinae the tails or teeth, up to four in number, give very important tribal characters depending on which tail or tooth is dominant. I define as a dominant tail one which occurs only at one vein ending, or one which is longer or, if slightly shorter, then stouter (as in some lolaini) than any other tail, or, applicable only in Iraota (Amblypodiini), one which alone is present in all the species of a genus, though it may not be the longest in species with two or more tails. A tail at vein ib is dominant in lolaini, Aphnaeini, Hypolycaenini and Amblypodiini, whilst the tail at vein 2 is dominant in all the other tribes except Ogyrini and Luciini, which are somewhat anomalous. Both these tribes are usually tailless but with the hind wing termen toothed or crenulate, especially in Ogyrini, and with the longest and broadest tooth or crenulation at vein 2. However, in a few species of Ogyrini there is a longer, though narrower tooth or tail at veins ib or 3 or even at vein 4 in the female, whilst in the Hypochrysops section of Luciini there is a longer tooth at vein 3 in the type-species of Hypochrysops, H. polycletus (L.). In Cheritrini, Catapaecilmatini and Zesiini there is nearly always a tail or strong tooth at vein ib and there is never a tail or tooth at vein 3 unless the former is also present, whereas in the remaining tribes in which the tail at vein 2 is dominant (except in Thaduka: Arhopalini) there is no tail at vein ib even though there may be tails at vein 3 and even at vein 4. Very frequently the tails are longer or more numerous in the female than in the male. This applies especially commonly in Eumaeini, the most extreme case being Micandra, in which the male has a tailless and uniformly rounded hind wing, whilst the female, long thought be to a separate species, has the hind wing strongly lobed and bearing two tails. In Lycaeninae there is at most a single tail at vein 2, and the same applies to Polyommatini, the remaining tribes of Polyommatinae being always tailless though in Lycaenesthini the hind wing cilia are usually prolonged at veins ib, 2 and 3 to give a false impression of three short tails. (b) Venation. The wide use in the past of venation as the primary character has led to many errors in classification. Nevertheless venation remains a character of some importance provided due allowance is made for individual variation, which is probably quite widespread in all groups. Stempffer (1967 : 215) refers to it in Lycaenesthini, whilst I have found it particularly marked in Miletini and in the Thecline tribes Cheritrini, Catapaecilmatini and lolaini. Abnormalities of fore wing veins 12, n and 10, often including anastomosis or contact of veins n and 12, are a character of Poritiinae, are frequent in Polyommatini where they usually give good section characters, and occur not very rarely in the Epitola section of Liptenini and in Lycaenesthini. Such abnormalities do not occur in Theclinae, except in Jacoona (lolaini) and in Sithon, Chloroselas and Kopelates (Deudorigini), nor in the Polyommatine tribes Candalidini and Niphandini, nor in Lycaeninae, Curetinae, Liphyrinae and Miletinae. The presence of all twelve fore wing veins is constant in Liphyrinae, is usual in Lipteninae and occurs also in Deramas and Zarona (Poritiinae) 39» J. N. ELIOT and in a few genera of Theclinae, where it may be confined to the male sex and appears to be of limited classificatory significance. The reduction of the fore wing veins to ten occurs in many widely separated genera of Theclinae, but is a constant character of Eumaeini, Hypolycaenini, Oxylidini, Hypotheclini, Catapaecilmatini and Horagini. The ending of fore wing vein 7 on the termen when only eleven veins are present is a character of Curetinae which occurs only very rarely in other groups, for example, in Jacoona and females of Amblypodia (Theclinae). Within Theclinae the points of origin of fore wing veins 6 and 7 sometimes give helpful characters and the same may be said of veins 5 and 6 when they arise close together. The presence of a hind wing precostal vein is a fundamental character of Pentilini and of the Durbania section of Liptenini, and occurs also in Megalopalpus, which represents the Ethiopian element in Miletini. In Poritiinae there are indications of a precostal vein which, at its maximum development, comprises a short, broad but rather ill-defined tooth arising from the basal curve of vein 8; but in some species these indications are confined to a mere change in the thickness of vein 8 at this point. (c) Pattern. Within the family there is a standard pattern which has been analysed by Schwanwitsch (1949). It consists of the following markings on the under surface of both wings, the terms used by Schwanwitsch being placed in brackets: a fine marginal line (first externa) ; a double series of submarginal markings, the outer often macular, the inner often lunulate or linear (second and third externa) ; a postdiscal macular, linear, catenulate or banded series (first media) ; a bar or spot at end cell astride the discocellular vein (first discalis) ; a series passing through the outer half of the cell (second media); and a subbasal series (second discalis). The markings internal to the end cell bar are often absent or distorted, and the other markings give more important and easily used characters. Suppression of any of them does not appear to be of importance, but any drastic distortion of pattern or the addition of further markings are unusual features suggestive of divertent de- velopment. The fact that the family pattern is often unrecognizable or strongly modified in Lipteninae, and to a lesser extent in Liphyrinae and Poritiinae, is a fairly good character of these subfamilies suggesting that they branched off the main trunk of the family tree at an early date. Within the other subfamilies the standard pattern is nearly always readily apparent though there are some notable exceptions, for example in Iraota (Amblypodiini) . A tendency towards the suppression of all markings on the under surface in quite well separated genera of Papuan or Australian origin, namely Philiris, Parachrysops and Titea (Theclinae), in some Candalidini, and in Parelodina, Vaga and Famegana (Polyommatini), appears to be an example of convergence of little classificatory significance. Mimicry of the standard Batesian type occurs in some genera of Lipteninae, for example in Mimacraea and Mimeresia. Mimicry in a more general sense may explain certain similarities which occur in various not very closely related genera. For example, in the Oriental Region a number of Thecline genera in the tribes Cheritrini, Loxurini, lolaini, Hypolycaenini and Deudorigini have brown females with the hind wing bearing a large white tornal area against which the 'false head', formed by a large black tornal spot in space 2 and a long tail, stands out very prominently. This accentuation of the 'false head' probably has protective value. If one can speak of a model in a case HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 399 like this, then the species of Cheritrini, in which sexual dimorphism is less marked than in the other tribes and which I believe to be of wholly S.E. Asian origin, are probably the models — or at least the group in which this pattern originally evolved. More perplexing is the occurrence in a number of well separated Papuan genera or species of an aberrant pattern, in which the under surfaces of the wings are white with broad fuscous costal and marginal borders usually ornamented with prominent streaks or lunules of metallic silvery-green, whilst on the upper surface there are usually broad white discal bands or patches. This pattern is characteristic of the Danis section of Polyommatini (except for the curious and equally aberrantly marked little species Psychonotis purpurea (H. H. Druce) comb, n., which is known only from the Loyalty Is) and occurs also in Polyommatini in several species of the Jamides section and in Caleta mindarus (Felder) and in Theclinae in Waigeum (Hypochrysops section of Luciini), in Hypolycaena danis (Felder) (Hypolycaenini), in Hypochlorosis (Hypotheclini), and in Arhopala critala (Felder) comb. n. and A.florinda (Grose Smith) comb. n. This striking and distinctive pattern suggests warning colours and mimicry, in which case the numerous and common species of the Danis section are presumably the models and the remainder the mimics. If this is correct, the Danis section would appear to be the only distasteful group among the Lycaenidae, although Doherty (1889) has suggested rather unconvincingly that some other Oriental species may be protected because of their brilliant colouring, (d) Colour. Appears to be of very little significance. MALE SECONDARY SEXUAL CHARACTERS A curious feature of these characters is that they may be present or absent in closely related genera and species. Indeed, in a few species of Cheritrini their pres- ence seems to be a matter of individual variation. This inconstancy, however, does not detract greatly from their value as important and often clear-cut taxonomic characters at subfamily, tribe and section level, whilst in some groups their constant absence may be of equal significance. In the larger tribes there is often a 'standard character' which occurs in the majority of the included genera and species and which, if present, enables one to place an unidentified species into its correct tribe without further ado. These standard characters must be of ancient origin, possibly coinciding with, or closely following, the initial branching off of the ancestral stock. Unfortunately it is not possible to study the component scales of the varied brands and hair brushes in any detail under an ocular microscope; indeed the limited study which Vane-Wright has so kindly undertaken on my behalf, using the scanning electron microscope, has shown that the ocular microscope may give a totally misleading impression of the structure of the scales. The most striking example is provided by the battledore androconia of the Polyommatini (discussed in more detail on pp. 405-406). Every observer so far has seen and figured apparent 'nodules' of indeterminate shape (it alters at every touch of the focusing screw) placed along the ribs, as in Text-figs 139-145 etc. But under the scanning electron microscope these nodules are proved to be an optical delusion, no doubt due to some interference factor. Not only are the nodules non-existent, but the trabeculae are seen to be much less conspicuous than usual (PI. 5, figs 28, 30). It seems that the outer lamina 4oo J. N. ELIOT gets easily torn, as in fig. 28, but such rents do not seem to have any connection with the appearance of the nodules. Another example of an optical delusion occurs in the purple top scales of all the species of Catapaecilma, but in no other purple species that I have examined; it comprises the appearance of rather blurred, wavy transverse lines, as in Text-fig. 1246. Under the scanning electron microscope (PI. 3, fig. 14) nothing is seen which could explain these lines, which can have no connection with the 'pepper-pot' appearance of the outer lamina in the spaces between the trabeculae, since the pepper-pot character seems to be standard in blue and purple structural scales of Polyommatinae as well as of Theclinae. Vane- Wright tells me that he has not so far encountered 'pepper-pot' scales, whose internal structure is clearly shown in PI. 4, fig. 19, in any other group of butterflies. It was thought that they might occur in Riodinidae, but three blue Riodinids specially examined for the character proved to have scales of a completely different type somewhat resembling those of Morpho. It is possible, therefore, that pepper-pot scales may prove to be a good character of Lycaenidae or even of the Theclinae/ Lycaeninae/Polyommatinae branch of the family.3 The scanning electron microscope has shown that there is a great range of differ- ences in detail in both ordinary and specialized scales, but unfortunately it cannot indicate whether they have scent or other chemical properties; but assumed scent scales often have anastomosing ribs, as in PI. 2, fig. n. A detailed study under the scanning electron microscope of the structure of the scales would be a worthwhile task, but very time-consuming and expensive and far outside the bounds of a pre- liminary study such as mine. Meantime the distinction between scent and ordinary scales must in many cases remain a matter of guesswork. Secondary sexual characters provide particularly useful characters in Theclinae and Polyommatinae, and I therefore deal with these subfamilies first. Theclinae are characterized by the frequent occurrence of so-called brands on the wings. These are broadly of two types: — (a) contrasting patches formed in a variety of ways from apparently normal or only slightly modified scales, (b) compact patches of specialized scales which are often associated with 'hair brushes'. I call the first type 'visual brands' since, although their function is not known with certainty, I cannot conceive what purpose they can fulfill other than visual recogni- tion of the male by the female of the species. They occur sporadically in most of 3Sellier (igjia) has shown that the copper scales of Lycaena dispar (Haworth) (Lycaeninae) and the green scales from the under surface of Callophrys rubi (L.) (Theclinae: Eumaeini) are also of the "pepper- pot" type (Urania type of Sellier), thereby providing further evidence that this type of scale may be the sole type of non-pigmentary scale found in Theclinae, Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae. Sellier also figures structural scales of Apatura ilia (Schiff.) (Nymphalidae) and Gonepteryx rhamni (L.) (Pieridae) of the Morpho type found by Vane- Wright in Riodinidae. It is very desirable that the structural scales of the other Lycaenid subfamilies should be examined, as their type should supply evidence of their phylo- geny. In a second paper Sellier (1971^) figures some Lycaenid androconia, including scent scales from the fore wing brand of Strymonidia spini (Schiff.) (Theclinae: Eumaeini). As might be anticipated, the latter agree closely with those found by Vane-Wright in the Neotropical 'Thecla' bitias (PI. i, figs 4, 5), of the same tribe, but were clothed with a waxy-looking exudation (presumably the dried secretion of the underlying gland) which could be removed by the application of acetic acid. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 401 the Thecline tribes, so that their use in classification is limited; they also occur rarely in some other subfamilies (see below). The simplest way in which they may be formed is by a group of contrastingly coloured scales, as in the hind wing brand of Dapidodigma. Sometimes the component scales are inserted into the wing sockets at a more oblique angle than the surrounding scales so that they reflect light differ- ently. Sometimes the component scales have their edges rolled inwards. More frequently the brand is due to increased opacity, and such brands can be easily detected by holding the insect against a strong light. Opaque brands may be due to an increase in density of the normal top layer of scales, or additional, usually fuscous, scales may be intermixed with them, as in Ritra (Cheritrini) , but more often the upper layer of scales is uniform whilst the underlying and invisible layer of fuscous scales has a greater density, as in the Arhopala atosia (Hewitson) species- group. The latter type of opaque brand may appear as no more than a very faint shadow on the wing. The second type of brand, in which the scales differ from ordinary scales in shape or size, I term 'scent brands'. When occurring on the hind wing in conjunction with a forward (upward) pointing hair brush on the fore wing dorsum they were termed 'androtheca' by Murray (1935 : 18), who suggested they might be direction-finding organs used for detecting female scent. I think the more usual explanation that they are themselves scent diffusing organs is far more likely to be correct. The size and shape of the scent scales and the position of any associated hair brush are of primary importance. More often than not brands are composed of only one type of scale, and there is not much difficulty in deciding for oneself whether they are visual or scent brands. But in the Eumaeini the brands are often very complex. The standard tribal character consists of a brand at the apex of the fore wing cell. In its simplest form it is composed of a single type of undersized, presumed scent scale. But in the Neotropical species two or more types of scale may be intermixed or, more often, the brand may consist of two or three contiguous patches each composed of scales of a different shape, size or colour. At Text-fig. 122 I give a diagram of a typical three-part brand consisting of a patch of small, round-ended scales (PI. I, figs 4, 5), a patch of larger, contrastingly coloured scales (PI. I, fig. 6) and a ring of much broader and larger scales set at an oblique angle to the wing surface. I believe that only the small scales are scent scales and that the other two types serve for visual recognition. The scent patch is invariably placed at or just beyond the cell apex and opposite the antennal club which is probably used to assist in scent diffusion. A single Nearctic species, Satyrium liparops (Boisduval & Leconte), has an additional scent brand along the outer part of the cubitus and the bases of veins 3 and 4. In many Eumaeini presumed visual brands are also placed at the fore wing cell apex, and such brands may be very large, as in Polyniphes dumenilii (Godart), in which the patch is composed of a mixture of large, round-ended buff and black scales. But sometimes the visual brand is placed on some other part of the wing and beyond the reach of the antennal club, as in the large black patch overlapping the basal half of space 2 in Arawacus, thus contributing some negative evidence that only the scent brands have need of an association with the antennal club. 402 J. N. ELIOT In Eumaeini there is an unusually large number of different types of secondary sexual character, which very often occur with the standard tribal character. In view of the great number of superficially similar species it is hardly surprising that so many characters have evolved to ensure correct recognition between the sexes. The most striking character is the extraordinary ex-curved hump on the fore wing costa of 'Thecla gibberosa Hewitson. Another unique character in Lycaenidae, which I entirely overlooked until Clench drew my attention to it, is the possession by Theritas, Pseudolycaena, 'Thecla' hemon (Cramer) and other 'Thecla' species of a flat, but deep pouch lined with specialized scales in space ib on the under surface of the hind wing. The means of scent diffusion from this pouch is a mystery to me, since there are no associated hair brushes (the abdominal hair brushes, referred to on p. 388, could not reach it) nor apparent wing musculature which could evert it ; conceivably the antennal club might thrust into it when the wings are closed. In another group of species there is a large, dark patch above the dorsum on the under surface of the fore wing and the hind wing costa may have a prominent hump to cover it ; there may also be an apparently associated patch of contrastingly coloured but otherwise ordinary scales on the upper surface of the hind wing. As these fore wing brands, owing to their concealed position, cannot serve any visual purpose, I presume that they must be scent brands. Their component scales are larger than ordinary scales and are of common-place, round-ended shape, but their length and width appear to assist specific distinction. For example, in 'Thecla' cyllarissus (Herbst) the scales are outsize and of normal width, in 'T'. carteia Hewitson the scales are the same shape but much smaller, in T.' phoster H. H. Druce the scales are much narrower, whilst in 'T.' strephon (Fabricius) there is a mixture of narrow and broad scales. The genera Heterosmaitia and Allosmaitia are unusual for the tribe in possessing tufts on the upper surface of the hind wing possibly associated with brands on the under surface of the fore wing. In the former genus the tuft is in the cell below the origin of vein 7 and is composed of long, cylindrical scales with swollen bases; it appears to be associated with a polished area on the under surface of the fore wing surrounding a small patch of fuscous, but seemingly normal, scales above vein i. I do not know whether the tuft merely helps to diffuse scent from the fore wing brand or whether it itself both secretes and diffuses scent: but in view of the very abnormal shape of its component scales I think the latter is the more likely alternative. In Allosmaitia the hind wing bears a normal erectile hair tuft at the base of vein 7 which appears to be associated with, though it does not lie exactly opposite, a bare and slightly swollen portion of vein I on the under surface of the fore wing surrounded by a brand of small, pale buff scales with their ends crenulate or concave. In this case I feel moderately sure that the fore wing brand secretes scent and that the hind wing tuft exists merely to diffuse it. In Trichonis there is a large brand on the upper surface of the hind wing associated with an equally large brand on the under surface of the fore wing. In both brands the specialized scales, which I assume to be scent scales, are similar and about the same size as ordinary scales. In T. theanus (Cramer) (Text-fig. 128) they are reddish brown and taper towards the apex (some scales being almost pointed), whilst in7\ immaculate Lathy they are pale buff, shorter and rounded. In Micandra (Text-fig. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 403 127) there is a large brand on the fore wing disc composed of two types of scale. I suspect that the much elongated scale, which is pale blue, may be a scent scale. In Tomarini a small scent patch may be present at the fore wing cell apex, just as in Eumaeini, but the smaller scent scales resemble those of Deudorigini and a second, quite separate scent brand may be present on the fore wing, as in Tomares ballus (Fabricius) (Text-fig. 131). Moreover the relatively long antennae and short fore wing cell must preclude scent diffusion by the antennal club. In Deudorigini the standard character, present in the large majority of the species, comprises a scent brand bearing very small scales (PI. I, fig. 2 and Text-fig. 126) on the upper surface of the hind wing about the origin of vein 7, which is almost always associated with an erectile hair brush (PI. I, fig. i) on the under surface of the fore wing dorsum. Additional brands may occur, but never unless the standard character is also present. These often comprise a 'trident mark' of scent scales on the fore wing along the basal portions of veins 2, 3 and 4, as in many Rapala species, but compact patches may occur. In a few African species of Hypokopelates there is an additional scent brand overlaid by an erectile hair tuft in space ib on the upper surface of the hind wing. Some species of Pilodeudorix are highly aberrant in possessing a scent brand on either side of the abdomen, bearing full-length but rather narrow, round-ended scales and there is a large associated hair brush arising near the base of space ib on the hind wing. The genus Sithon occupies a rather isolated position in the tribe; not only is it alone in possessing only ten fore wing veins, but it also has an additional scent brand on the hind wing just above vein 6 overlaid by an erectile hair tuft arising in the cell and there are further rather prominent, but non-erectile hair tufts near the bases of spaces la and ib on the fore wing and astride vein 2 on the hind wing. In Hypolycaenini there is no standard character. Scent brands occur in a few of the African species. In Hypolycaena naara Hewitson and H. liara H. H. Druce there is a compact patch of undersized scales (PI. 3, fig. 13) at the lower corner of the fore wing cell, which at first sight recalls the standard scent brand of Eumaeini; but it is nearer the base of the wing and not opposite the antennal club, which could hardly be used to diffuse the scent. In Tatura lebona (Hewitson) there are two scent brands on the fore wing; these comprise a small patch of rather Deudorigine- like scales at the base of space 2 and also a longish pouch lined with small scales and overlaid by an erectile hair tuft along the basal half of vein I. In a few Oriental species visual or partly visual brands are found on the fore wing disc. They are most prominent in the 'Hypolycaena phorbas species group, in which a trident mark of small, bifid- or trifid-ended scales at the base of veins 2, 3 and 4 is surrounded by a large patch of ordinary scales of a deeper shade than the rest of the wing. I suspect that the trident mark may be a scent brand. In lolaini both scent and visual brands are very frequent. Usually the presumed scent scales hardly differ in appearance from ordinary scales and are about the same size or larger. The standard character consists of a scent brand on the hind wing (PI. 2, figs 10-12) concealed beneath a lobe on the fore wing dorsum which bears an erectile hair brush turned up beneath the wing, exactly as in Deudorigini. However the hind wing brand differs from the homogeneous brand of Deudorigini in being 404 J. N. ELIOT ill-defined and merging into a surrounding nacreous area of round-ended scales. A number of modifications or other types occur, often in single species, giving rise to a number of monotypic or very small genera. In Creon, as well as the standard character, there is an additional small tuft on the fore wing dorsum composed of enormous, loosely attached, boat-shaped scales (PI. 2, figs 7, 9). In the type-species of lolaus the usual hind wing brand and surrounding nacreous area are replaced by a black patch which may serve as a visual brand, since the usual concealing lobe of the fore wing dorsum is not developed, whilst there is a small, apparent scent brand on the under surface of the fore wing beneath the usual hair brush. In several genera there are scent brands beneath overlying hair brushes on the upper surface — in Dacalana and Thrix on the fore wing and in Manto and Hemiolaus on the hind wing. In Dacalana (Text-fig. 136) the scent brand is composed mainly of large scales but some much smaller scales are also included, and both types are unusual for the tribe in having crenulate ends. In Hemiolaus (Text-fig. 135), as if to emphasize its intermediate position between the rest of lolaini and Hypoly- caenini, the scent scales are considerably smaller than usual. In a large number of species there are brands on the fore wing disc. These may be purely visual; but in some cases, for example in Britomartis and Jacoona, they may also incorporate scent scales. In both these genera the brand scales are loosely attached and in Jacoona comprise a mixture of normal-sized, round-ended, brown scales and much larger fuscous scales set at an oblique angle to the wing, especially near the edge of the brand where they stand almost upright. In Purlisa a hind wing hair fringe is used in conjunction with a scent brand on the abdomen — an arrangement otherwise found in Lycaenidae only in Pilodeudorix and in Poritiinae — and the presumed scent scales (Text-fig. 129) are outstandingly large. A still more curious feature occurs in Sukidion comprising a prominent two-part hair fringe along almost the whole length of the fore wing dorsum, the shorter whitish part turned down, the longer fuscous part turned upwards beneath the fore wing. As there is no associated scent brand its purpose is conjectural. Could it be a sort of receptor, as visualized by Murray? In the very small tribe Remelanini secondary sexual characters are present in all but the monotypic genus Pseudotajuria gen. n. (p. 451). In Remelana there is an indistinct visual brand on the fore wing disc, generally similar to that of the Hypolycaena phorbas group (p. 403) but with the trident mark more obscure and composed of weakly contrastingly coloured but otherwise perfectly ordinary scales. In Ancema there are hind wing scent brands associated with fore wing hair brushes, as in lolaini. In the type-species, A. ctesia (Hewitson), there are also two large brands on the fore wing, and the scales in all three brands are similar and much smaller than ordinary scales. In A . blanka (de Niceville), a species only provisionally included in Ancema, there are no fore wing brands and the scales in the hind wing brand are larger and do not seem to differ from those of lolaini. In general the secondary sexual characters of Remelanini corroborate other characters in suggesting that the tribe occupies a position linking lolaini and Hypolycaenini. In Cheritrini, Horagini and Loxurini, three tribes which seem to be rather closely related, a variety of scent and visual brands occur. The scent scales, though vari- able in shape, are about as large as ordinary scales. The position of the scent HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 405 brands is also variable, for example in a long pit on the hind wing in Yasoda (Loxurini), on the under surface of the fore wing in Thamala (Loxurini) and Horaga (Horagini), and on the hind wing at the base of vein 7 but associated with a further brand on the under surface of the fore wing in Drupadia. In the Drina section of Loxurini the scent scales differ much from those of the rest of Theclinae and the brands are on the upper surface of the fore wing, either as a concentrated discal patch, as in Drina discophora (Felder) (Text-fig. 130), or in the form of streaks along and between the veins, as in D. maneia (Hewitson). In the first-named species the brand is composed of a mixture of scent scales and narrow plume scales ; in the latter only the scent scales are present. Both types of brand show an astonishing and inexplicable similarity to the brands found in the Uranothauma section of Polyom- matini. Hair brushes on the fore wing dorsum never occur in any of these tribes, but there is a small erectile hair-tuft on the hind wing in Cheritra. In some species scent diffusion may occur through friction when the males indulge in the charac- teristic Lycaenid habit of moving the hind wings alternately up and down when settled. In Catapaecilmatini the typical species have the basal portion of vein i of the fore wing slightly swollen and densely clothed with small scales resembling the scent scales of Deudorigini and the same scales occur along some of the other veins. In C. major H. H. Druce and C. lila Eliot the corresponding part of vein I is sparsely clothed with short wavy hair scales, (PL 3, figs 15, 16), but there are no androconia on the other fore wing veins. In Amblypodiini the genera Iraota and, to a lesser extent, Myrina have the hair scales along the fore wing dorsum and on the hind wing more developed than usual. The development is particularly strong in Iraota rochana (Horsfield) and the fore wing hairs have become a fairly well formed tuft approaching the hair brush found in Deudorigini, lolaini and Remelanini. The subbasal area of the hind wing bears somewhat polished but barely modified scales which do not give the impression of being scent scales. In addition, in both genera, the groove in space ib of the hind wing is rather densely overlaid by hairs, though the underlying fuscous scales appear to be quite normal. I doubt if any of these features amount to a scent diffusion apparatus, but it seems just possible that they represent scent organs either in the early stages of evolution or else in the later stages of degeneration. In the remaining tribes of Theclinae secondary sexual characters do not occur except for the rare presence of visual brands in Arhopalini. In Polyommatinae the androconia, using the term in a wide sense to indicate any type of scale not found in the female, play an important part in the separation of the four tribes. In Polyommatini, leaving aside the Uranothauma and Callictita sections, which I deal with separately, since their secondary sexual characters are quite different to those of the rest of the tribe, the androconia are of three main and two subsidiary types :- (a) Battledore scales (PI. 5, figs 25-30 and Text-figs 139, etc). These well-known scales have a variable number of ribs, usually parallel but sometimes converging like the ribs of an open fan, which usually appear to bear separate nodules (p. 399). 4o6 J. N. ELIOT They are known to be scent scales. They are present in at least some species of each section except for the Una, Zizula, Pithecops and Cupidopsis sections, which contain so few species that their absence may not be of taxonomic significance, and the Lampides section which bears modified androconia described below as 'long flask scales'. The battledore scales usually provide good characters at the genus and species-group level, and sometimes at section level also, but they may exhibit quite marked individual variation and are often strongly asymmetrical. They are inserted in the wings in alternate rows with ordinary scales, frequently in a one-for- one or slightly higher ratio, but may be much sparser than the latter; indeed, in some species in which they are always sparse, such as Zizeeria maha (Kollar), examples may occur in which they are entirely lacking. They are commonest in blue or purple species, but also occur in a number of brown species. The length of their pedicel is roughly in inverse ratio to the length of the lamina, since the combined length pedicel -f lamina must be sufficient to enable them to protrude beyond the overlying ordinary scales. Usually the lamina tapers into the pedicel which is widest at the top and integral with the lamina. However, in two genera, Cato- chrysops (Text-fig. 140) and Rysops gen. n. (p. 452 and Text-fig. 139), the pedicel tapers to a point at its apex and is very lightly attached to the rather rectangular lamina ; and, particularly in the latter genus, care has to be taken in extracting the androconia or the pedicel is left behind and the extracted scale, having no trace of a pedicel, appears to be unstalked. This peculiarity, combined with their similar external appearance and pattern, obliges me to unite these two genera in the Cato- chrysops section despite differences in the male genitalia and venation. Except in the Zizeeria section (Text-figs 141-143), Actizera section (Text-fig. 144) and in Itylos (Text-fig. 145) the apex of the scale is convex. In the first two sections the scales are rather large, with a flat base, parallel sides and a concave or flat apex, and the fact that those of Actizera are virtually indistinguishable from those of Zizeeria suggests that Chapman (1910) may have been correct in associating these two genera in his 'subfamily' Zizeeriinae and that Stempffer (1967 : 275) was incorrect in thinking that they have no close relationship. In Theclinesthes (Text-fig. 159) and some Nacaduba species the scales may be wider at bottom than at top. In Pseudonacaduba (Text-fig. 152), Upolampes (Text-fig. 151) and Azanus (Text-fig. 146) the base of the lamina is concave, as in ordinary scale, and in the first two genera the scales are virtually indistinguishable. I do not think that this necessarily indicates that these three genera are closely related, but rather that evolution of the battledore character from that of the normal scale has proceeded less far. On other grounds the three genera certainly do not seem to be closely related. (b) Paddle scales (Text-figs 148, 149). These have a hybrid appearance between long plume scales (see below) and battledore scales, and as they never occur in associa- tion with the latter they are probably modified battledore scales. They occur, so far as I know, only in a few species of four not specially closely related genera: Azanus, Jamides, Erysichton and Petrelaea. Their arrangement on the wing is similar to that of the battledore scales, but they may be far more numerous, so as to hide the ordinary scales, as in the Azanus ubaldus (Cramer) species-group. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 407 (c) Long flask scales (Text-fig. 161). These occur only in Lampides and serve to emphasize the rather isolated position of this monobasic genus. I presume that they also are modified battledore scales. (d) Long plume scales (PI. 5, figs 25, 26). These have sometimes been referred to as hair scales or Haarschuppen, but as they are not circular in section this is a misleading name bound to lead to confusion with true hair scales always present on the wings of both sexes. They occur in a very great number of species in addition to battledore scales, and for this reason I assume that they are highly modified ordinary scales without scent properties. They may be scattered sparsely over the wing, or be gathered in patches at a sufficient density to give the area a shadowy look, as in Lampides boeticus (L.), or be gathered in dense raised patches, as in Agrodiaetus ripartii (Freyer). In the latter species the scales are particularly long and the patch looks as though it ought to have scent diffusion properties, but as the brown wings also bear large numbers of ordinary battledore scales it is probable that it is only a visual brand. (e) Gelbe Schuppe (Text-fig. i5oB). This type of scale, discovered by Courvoisier (1916) and so named by him in a very important paper on Lycaenid androconia, appear to be confined to the Polyommatus section; at any rate Courvoisier did not record them, nor have I encountered them, in any other section. They are rather intermediate in appearance between ordinary and battledore scales, and their function is unknown. In the Uranothauma and Callictita sections androconia of types not found in the other sections occur. Most species bear dense patches or streaks on the fore wing composed of specialized hair scales, often in association with short plume scales (Text-fig. 162). I am uncertain whether one or both types of scale have special properties but as some species only bear hair scales it seems likely that these are scent scales. Species bearing these highly specialized brands never bear battledore scales, but the species U. antinorii Oberthiir appears to link the Uranothauma section to the remainder of the tribe. It bears androconia (Text-fig. 157) rather intermediate in appearance between short plume scales and battledore scales which are about the same length as ordinary scales. They are not arranged in brands, but are found in alternate rows with the ordinary scales in exactly the same manner as battledore scales except that they are present in far greater numbers. I think that they are undoubtedly scent scales. In Niphandini (PI. 4, figs 20-22 and Text-fig. 160) very curious, flask-shaped and 'hieroglyphically marked' androconia occur in most species in alternate rows with the ordinary scales, as with the battledore scales of Polyommatini. The usual ribs and trabeculae are completely distorted, and no two scales are patterned alike. The pedicel is minute and set at right angles below the base of the scale, so that an extracted scale appears to be unstalked. The unique character of these scales emphasize the isolated position of Niphanda. In Candalidini dagger scales (PI. 4, figs. 23, 24 and Text-fig. 156), so-called because Haase (1888 : 317), who first drew attention to them, described their shape as 4o8 J. N. ELIOT 'dolchformig', are the only type of androconia. They are slightly shorter than ordinary scales and taper evenly to their bases, and the lamina bears fine ribs without any suggestion of nodules. They are frequently gathered into a dense 'trident mark' on the fore wing disc, but may be spread over the wing surfaces, usually at a much higher rate than one androconial per ordinary scale. I have examined many species of African and Oriental Lycaenesthini without finding any androconia other than long plume scales. However battledore scales have been reported by several authors. Bethune-Baker (1910), writing of the Afri- can species, says: 'the scales of the wings present no points that call for special attention except for the fact that the long (my italics) battledore scales are very few in number'. Fruhstorfer (in Seitz, 1924) says of the Oriental species that the battledore scales of Lycaenesthes lycaenina (Felder) are elliptical, like those of Chilades, whilst those of L. philo (Hopffer) are leaf-like, like those of the elpis-group of ] amides, but I have failed to find any in either species. Courvoisier (op. cit.) claims to have found them in all the Oriental species but in only one African species, Anthene amarah (Guerin). His figures, in size, shape and pattern of the ribs, appear to represent ordinary blue or purple top scales, which in this tribe often have rela- tively few and stout ribs. For example, I have found ordinary purple scales of the African A. liodes (Hewitson) (PI. 3, figs 17, 18) with as few as seven stout ribs. For my part, until I have actually seen them, I remain quite unconvinced of the existence of battledore scales in Lycaenesthini, and I consider that their absence is one of the important diagnostic characters of the tribe. In Lipteninae secondary sexual characters are always confined to the fore wing. The majority of the species have the fore wing veins more or less swollen at their bases, sometimes in both sexes but always to a more pronounced degree in the male. The latter usually have the veins clothed, sometimes thickly, sometimes sparsely, with small, round-ended scales which are often intermixed with, or underlie, the ordinary scales and extend nearly throughout the whole length of the veins. The size of these scales may vary greatly in any one individual, and it is hard to know whether they should be regarded as androconia or not. In the case of those genera and species, for example Phytala elais Westwood, in which the thickened portion of the veins is short and stout and the small scales are gathered into dense homo- geneous brands I assume the scales are scent scales. In a few genera the fore wing may bear a long hair fringe just below vein i, whose only function would seem to be to assist in scent diffusion from the specialized scales lying along vein i. In Aethiopana honorius (Fabricius) (Text-fig. 138) the specialized scales on vein i, lying above a hair fringe, are much longer than ordinary scales, but the specialized scales clothing the other veins are of the usual small type. In Hewitsonia the base of vein i is swollen and clothed with short wavy hair scales (PI. 6, figs 33, 34), showing in this character an astonishing resemblance to Catapaecilma major (p. 405), space i a bears a rather dense cover of exceptionally long and wavy hairs and the other fore wing veins bear the usual small scales. In Poritiinae the secondary sexual characters are always confined to the hind wing or abdomen. There are one or two hind wing brands clothed with very small scent scales (Text-fig. I37E) and usually provided with overlying hair brushes. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 409 In Poritia, as already mentioned, there is a brand on the abdomen with an associated hair brush on the hind wing. The scales in this brand (Text-fig. 137 A, B, C) are of two types, the long scale probably being the scent scale. In Liphyrinae the Liphyra section lacks secondary sexual characters, but in all but one of the species of the Aslauga section there is a small scent brand on the upper surface of the hind wing comprising a strip of small specialized scales overlying a short, slightly swollen, subbasal portion of vein 7. Under an ocular microscope these scales (Text-fig. 133) give the impression of having a granular surface with faint radiating ribs, but under the scanning electron microscope they are seen to have normal parallel ribs. In Aslauga pandora H. H. Druce (a species probably misplaced in this genus) there is a very large brand on the hind wing clothed with long but rather narrow scales, which I assume to be visual scales. In Miletinae, the males of most of the species of Miletini have the basal portion of vein 4 thickened and bearing a sparse covering of very small scales (PI. 6, figs 31, 32 and Text-fig. 134), and in some species this nearly bare portion is surrounded by a visual brand of contrastingly coloured ordinary scales. The small scales, which I assume to be scent scales, are weakly attached, and in worn specimens it is often found that all have become detached, but their empty sockets testify to their original presence. In some species the extent, and even the existence, of the nearly bare portion is a matter of subspecific variation. The remainder of the subfamily lack secondary sexual characters except that in Thestor there may be a visual brand of contrastingly coloured scales on the fore wing. In Curetinae there are no secondary sexual characters, nor have I found any in Lycaeninae. EARLY STAGES Although the early stages of the majority of Lycaenidae are still unknown, sufficient information has been put on record to give considerable assistance in classification. The following resume of recorded observations appears to support my proposed classification at the subfamily and, often, at the tribal level. More information has been recorded about larvae in their later instars, to which my remarks about larvae are confined, than about the other immature stages. As, however, larvae must be subject to a greater variety of external factors favouring differential adaptations than the egg or pupa, the later larval instars must have limited value in classification. Bell (1915-1920), whose experience of breeding Oriental butterflies remains unrivalled, thought that the pupal stage was more likely to give sound classificatory characters than any other. As long as ago 1889, Doherty attempted a higher classification of the Oriental Lycaenidae based solely on the egg, whilst more recently Clark & Dickson (19560), in a very important paper, used the egg and first larval instar for their classification of the South African Lycaenidae from the early stages. Little seems to have been recorded about the eggs of Lipteninae. Clark & Dickson (op. cit.) figure the egg of Durbania of a most unusual truncated pyramid shape, and also those of some Pentilini shaped like a truncated dome. The egg of Mimacraea, figured by Stempffer (1957), though shaped more like a depressed 410 J. N. ELIOT sphere, is broadly similar to that of Pentilini. The larvae of Lipteninae resemble those of the moth families Lymantriidae and Lithosiidae, and differ widely from those of the rest of the family other than Poritiinae. In particular the head is not much narrower than the body and is barely retractile, whereas the standard Lycaen- ine larva is characterized by a small retractile head. This difference suggests that the Lipteninae and Poritiinae branch originated at a very early stage in the evolution of the family. The usual larval foods of Lipteninae are lichen and microscopic fungi (Jackson, 1937). The pupae are fastened only by the cremaster, but appear usually to retain the larval skin bunched up around the posterior segments. They may be suspended or stand out rigidly, head uppermost, at an angle of about 45 ° from the support.4 The egg of Poritia was described by Doherty (1889) as hexagonal and quite unlike any other egg he knew. It appears to resemble the egg of Durbania more closely than any other. Rosier (1951) described the larva of Poritia erycinoides (Felder) as long and thin (20 mm x 3 mm when full-grown), rather square in section, barely tapered at either end and with a thick covering of short white hairs arranged in stellate bundles on the back and in 'bushes' on the sides, and with longer, sparser greyish white hairs projecting laterally. It appears to resemble the Liptenine larva quite closely. It feeds on Castanea and apparently is processionary in habit, a feature which appears to be unique in the family, though simple gregariousness has been recorded in several widely separated groups. The pupa is fastened by the cremaster without a girdle, and the abdomen is bent through a right angle so that the main part of the pupa hangs parallel to its support. Rosier does not mention whether the larval skin is discarded or retained, so one must presume the former in the case of this species. But it is of interest, and possibly of taxonomic significance, that de Niceville (1890 : 9) records a remarkable similarity between the pupae of Durbania amakosa Trimen and an unnamed Indian Poritia species, both having the posterior end especially densely covered with very long hairs. It seems highly probable that in each case the observer mistook the undiscarded, bunched-up larval skin for an integral part of the pupa. In Liphyrinae the egg of Liphyra is shaped like a 'drum or section of a Doric column' (Doherty, op. cit.) or 'cheese' (Waterhouse, 1932), and is higher than wide. The egg of Aslauga appears to be rather dissimilar, being 'small, white, oval and with a slight central depression' (Jackson, 1937). All known Liphyrine larvae possess a tough leathery cuticle which extends in a wide, skirt-like carapace to the substrate, so that the larvae somewhat resemble limpets. All live in close association with ants and have a wholly aphytophagous diet. The larva of Liphyra lives as an unwelcome guest in the nests of the large and ferocious tree-ant Oecophylla, devouring the ant 4 After studying the recent book by Clark & Dickson (1971) and consulting Dickson, it is clear that some of the information given above concerning the early stages of Lipteninae is incorrect. Dickson (pers. comm.) tells me that the egg of Durbania is circular in plan view, though rather peculiarly shaped when viewed from the side. It is apparent that a large, unretracted head in the adult larva has been found only in the few species of the Epitola and Iridana sections whose early stages are known (Farquharson, 1922). In the very few known larvae of the Liptena, Mimacraea and Durbania sections the head, though not fully retracted, is not unduly large; while in the Pentila section the1 only known Pentila larva has a small, fully retracted head (Jackson, 1937), and it is evident that the larva of Alaena is similar (Clark & Dickson, 1971: pi. no). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENTDAE 411 larvae and pupating wholly within the larval skin inside the ants' nest, from which the imago is able to escape by its possession of a dense covering of specialized and discardable scales in which attacking ants become entangled. On the other hand Euliphyra, which also lives in the nests of Oecophylla, is tolerated by the ants, which feed its larva with regurgitated food (presumably the secretions of Homoptera) even though it contributes nothing to the ant economy, and the pupa, though it does not entirely discard the larval skin, does not derive nor need protection from it (Lamborn, 1914). The larva of Aslauga feeds on coccids farmed by ants, which do not interfere with it, and the pupa, which has a completely flat under surface and bears chitinanths (chitinous flower-like outgrowths) on top and sides, is attached only by the cremaster whilst the larval skin is entirely discarded (Bethune-Baker, 1925). It might be thought that the tough carapace of the larvae of Liphyrinae had evolved through association with hostile ants. Special protection is certainly needed by Liphyra; on the other hand the larvae of Euliphyra and Aslauga do not appear to need any greater protection from ants than do larvae of other subfamilies which live as more or less unwelcome guests amidst ant communities, for example the larvae of Miletini and Cupidesthes wilsoni Talbot (Lycaenesthini) , for which a leathery cuticle without skirt-like carapace suffices. It therefore seems probable that the carapace is not a recent adaptation but an ancient feature which evolved in the original Liphyrine ancestor and is thus of diagnostic significance. The peculiar pupa of Liphyra and the development of discardible scales in its emergent imago are, however, certainly secondary specializations of limited classificatory value. In Miletinae the egg is of ordinary Polyommatine shape, though often much flattened and disc-like. The egg of Thestor is exceptional in having a lobe on its upper surface (Clark & Dickson, 1960). The larvae are of normal onisciform shape and are carnivorous or feed on the secretions of the honey gland of Homoptera. The pupae may recline under stones or in ants' nests (Thestor), but when above ground are attached only by the cremaster except that Kershaw (1907) states that in Miletus chinensis Felder a girdle is sometimes present. The resemblance of the pupae of Spalgis and Feniseca to a monkey's head is well known, and those of Taraka and Lachnocnema are similarly shaped, though less realistically pigmented. Stempffer (1967) suggests that Clench attaches too great a classificatory significance to the carnivorous habits of this subfamily and of Liphyrinae, mainly on the grounds of the well-known cannibalistic tendencies of many Lycaenid larvae. However a wholly aphytophagous diet is extremely rare in the other Lycaenid subfamilies — it has been recorded in Niphanda fusca (Bremer & Grey) and two Spindasis species (Shirozu, 1962) and may occur in a few brown species of Pseudodipsas (Sands, in litt.) — so that its 100% occurrence in Miletinae and Liphyrinae, taken in con- junction with other characters, seems to me to be decisive in supporting their status as subfamilies. In Curetinae the egg is shaped like a depressed sphere covered with coarse hex- agonal reticulations and with a deep central depression at the apex (Bell, op. cit.). The distinctive larva has large, permanently exserted cylinders on the eleventh segment furnished with whip-like, extrusible processes used for scaring away 4i2 J. N. ELIOT unwanted intruders, and lacks a honey gland. The pupa is almost hemispherical with the ventral surface quite flat and is attached by the cremaster and usually by a girdle also. It has been well figured and its other distinctive features discussed by Shirozu & Yamamoto (1957). In Theclinae the egg is usually 'dome-shaped' or shaped like an inverted cup, but occasionally flattened and more resembling an inverted saucer. But sometimes the egg approaches the Polyommatine shape (widest in the middle and with the top flattened or hollowed), for example in a number of Eumaeini, whilst Doherty (op. cit). placed Catapaecilma and Semanga in his subfamily Lycaeninae (recte Polyommatinae mihi) because of their Polyommatine-like eggs. The larvae of Theclinae are onisciform (widest and highest in the middle, with the dorsal surface gently convex, like a woodlouse) in a number of tribes, for example Theclini, Arhopalini, Ogyrini, Eumaeini. But this shape is often modified to a greater or lesser extent; for example, in Aphnaeini the larva is rather long and parallel-sided, whilst in lolaini and some other tribes it is waisted and shouldered (i.e. widest and highest about segments 4 or 5), and may be ornamented with numerous fleshy horns (Horagini) or shorter processes (Cheritrini). The tenth segment nearly always bears a honey gland, and the eleventh segment almost as often bears twin eversible tubercles furnished with spines or flagellae. Bell refers to these tubercles as 'signal towers' used to indicate to attendant ants that the honey gland is ready to be milked, but Clark & Dickson (ig56b) state that they are used for 'dusting' and to scare away unwelcome intruders, including ants whose attentions are no longer required. Apparently the larvae of Aphnaeini can always be recog- nized with certainty by the fact, first pointed out by Bell and confirmed in greater detail by Clark & Dickson, that the whip-like tubercles are sheathed within per- manently raised protuberances protected by spines — an arrangement strongly recalling the much longer cylinders of Curetinae. A further peculiarity of Aphnaeini is that the larvae exude liquid from a saucer-like depression, called a 'dew patch' by Clark & Dickson, on one or more abdominal segments in addition to the usual honey gland. Apart from the shape and nature of the tubercles, and the different instars in which they first appear, it seems that the widespread association with ants gives little information of classificatory value. Apart from the very few aphytophagous larvae already mentioned (p. 411) the larvae of Theclinae almost always feed on dicotyledonous angiosperms, at least in their early instars, but some Eumaeini feed on gymnosperms and there are also a very few monocotyledon feeders. The latter include Sandia feeding on bear grass (Clench, in litt.), a few Hypolycaena and Chliaria species on the flowers of orchids, possibly a few species of the Hypo- chrysops section of Luciini on Smilax, and all the genera of Loxurini whose life histories are known (Loxura, Yasoda, Eooxylides) feeding on Smilax and Dioscorea. If restriction to monocotyledons should be confirmed in the other genera of Loxurini it could, I think, be regarded as an important diagnostic character of the tribe. The pupae of Theclinae are varied and possibly of considerable diagnostic im- portance. In the majority of tribes the last segment of the abdomen is dilated in the form of a horse's hoof, round the under surface of which are fixed the suspensory HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 413 booklets. However, Bell states that this feature is obscure in Catapaecilma and is absent or weakly developed in the Indian species of Aphnaeini, whilst Clench (in litt.) states it is absent in North American Eumaeini. In those genera in which the larva is onisciform or deviates only a little from this shape the pupae are girdled except sometimes when reclining or sheltered or retaining the larval skin (as in Thecla). Girdled pupae are characteristic of Theclini, Eumaeini, Deudorigini, Tomarini, Hypolycaenini, Remelanini, Arhopalini, Ogyrini, Luciini and ihejalmenus section of Zesiini. In genera in which the onisciform shape of the larva is much modified, the pupa lacks a girdle; and as long ago as 1900, de Niceville claimed that in India the genera with girdleless pupae formed a natural group. Girdleless pupae seem to be broadly of two types : standing rigidly with head uppermost, often at an angle from a vertical support; or suspended head downwards with the body arched and capable of hammering the head on the support when alarmed (Jackson, 1937; also Bell (op. cit.), who records a number of Lycaenid pupae from other tribes capable of making a noise either by hammering or by moving the segments over one another). The first type appears to be characteristic of Horagini, Cheritrini and the Zesius section of Zesiini. It also occurs in lolaini, but less commonly than the second type, which also occurs in Loxurini and Catapaecilmatini. The tribe Amblypodiini, which in its adult characters appears to occupy an intermediate position between Arhopalini and lolaini, is also rather intermediate in its pupal characters. In Amblypodia and Myrina the pupa is girdleless and may be suspended, but often reclines in a crevice or on the ground among dead leaves, whilst in Iraota the pupa is particularly strongly attached at the cremaster yet retains a weak girdle (Bell, op. cit.). In Aphnaeini it appears that the pupa is almost invariably without a girdle (Bell records a girdle only in Spindasis vulcanus (Fabricius)), but as the pupae appear to be always enclosed in some form of shelter or reclining on or below ground, sometimes in an ants' nest, its absence is less likely to be of taxonomic significance than in tribes such as lolaini which always pupate above ground level. The larva and pupa of Ancema blanka (de NiceVille), described by Bell as Camena argentea, the only species of Remelanini of which any of the early stages are known, are of interest in helping to establish the closer relationship of this tribe to Hypoly- caenini than to lolaini. The larva is onisciform and the girdled pupa is stout, with the belly flattened to fit the substrate closely, and bears a strong likeness in shape and markings to a monkey's head (this resemblance to the pupae of Spalgini must be coincidental) . The only point of resemblance to lolaini is that the larva feeds on Loranthaceae. The egg of Lycaeninae, characterized by few and very large indentations, is closer to the Thecline dome shape than to the Polyommatine shape. The larva is onisciform and appears always to lack a honey gland though dew patches may be present, as in Aphnaeini. The food plants are nearly always species of dock (Rumex) . The pupa is girdled. The egg of Polyommatinae has been variously described as 'turban shaped', 'mandarin shaped' or 'button shaped'. It is normally widest in the middle with the top flattened or hollowed, but occasionally, as in some species of Lycaenesthini, it shows a slight approach to the Thecline dome shape. The larvae are onisciform 414 J. N. ELIOT and are often ornamented with short protuberances of various shapes. Such ornamentation seems to be of less taxonomic significance than in Theclinae; for example, it seems that there are at least three types of larvae in African Anthene (Jackson, op. cit.) : perfectly smooth, bearing a single ridge of tent-like processes, double ridged. The larvae, at least in their early instars, feed on dicotyledons except in Niphanda, whilst a few species of Chilades feed on Cycads as an alternative food plant. The aphytophagous larva of Niphanda is abnormal in increasing gradually in width as far as the tenth segment. As in Theclinae, the association with ants is so varied and widespread as to be of little apparent help in classification. The pupae are always girdled except when reclining or sheltered. The Thecline 'horse's hoof, is not developed, except that Bell states it is present 'though not accentuatedly so' in the Oriental species Lycaenesthes emolus (Godart) . In Candali- dini the pupa is distinctive in having the abdomen flattened at the edges and bears a double or single flat projection at the front of the head (Waterhouse, 1932). SKELETON KEYS TO THE SUBFAMILIES, TRIBES AND SECTIONS The following keys have been kept as short as possible. Characters peculiar to the group have been put first, complementary characters subsequently. It does not follow that the former type of character is of primary diagnostic significance, but merely that it is convenient for identification and may dispense with the need to use any complementary characters. In the case of Theclinae, Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae there is a dearth of characters peculiar to the subfamilies and I have therefore been obliged to include sufficient complementary characters to enable any species to be placed in its correct position in the classification. KEY TO THE SUBFAMILIES 1 Mid and hind tibiae without paired terminal spurs ..... 2 Mid and hind tibiae spurred (but spurs may be very small and difficult to see, e.g. in Curetinae and Eumaeus (Theclinae)) ...... 5 2 (i) Male fore tarsus fused to a single, stubby-tipped segment. Male genitalia with saccus, when developed, directed caudad. Anastomosis of veins n and 12 or abnormalities of veins 10 and 1 1 may occur in fore wing . . 3 Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed or, if fused to single segment, ending in a down-curved point which may be short and abrupt. Saccus, when developed, directed cephalad. Veins 10, 1 1 and 12 of fore wing normal and separate. . 4 3 (2) Abdomen bearing sparse tufts of bristles on last 2-5 sternites. External secondary sexual characters, when present, confined to hind wing and abdomen . . PORITIINAE (p. 425) Abdomen without ventral tufts of bristles. External secondary sexual characters, when present, confined to fore wing. LIPTENINAE (p. 422) 4 (2) Fore wing with all 12 veins present. Male secondary sexual characters, when present, confined to hind wing .... LIPHYRINAE (p. 425) Fore wing with n veins. Male secondary sexual characters, when present, confined to fore wing and abdomen. .... MILETINAE (p. 426) 5 (i) Antennal shaft bearing sparse fringe of bristles on ventral surface of basal 3-4 segments. Proboscis shaft bearing prominent and regular series of sensillae on sides. Fore wing with n veins and vein 7 ending on termen; hind wing tailless. No secondary sexual characters. . . . CURETINAE (p. 428) HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 415 Antennal shaft without fringe of bristles. Proboscis smooth-sided, but may bear short sensory hairs on under surface in some genera. In species having 1 1 or 10 veins, vein 7 ends on costa or at apex, except in tailed genera Jacoona and Amblypodia (female only). Hind wing often tailed. Secondary sexual characters often present ........ 6 6 (5) Antennal club cylindrical, except in some species with 10 fore wing veins. Hind wing veins often bearing one or more tails which may arise from veins ib, 2, 3 or 4, and usually with a tornal lobe. Male scent scales gathered into compact brands often with associated hair brushes . THECLINAE (p. 428) Antennal club more or less flattened or hollowed beneath, except in most Niphanda females. Fore wing with n veins (except 10 in Cupidopsis). Hind wing never with more than a single tail at vein 2 and not lobed, except in some Lycaeninae and vestigially in some species of Uranothauma, Callictita and Cacyreus sections of Polymmatini. Scent scales not gathered into compact brands except in some Candalidini and Uranothauma and Callictita sections, but occur spread over wing surfaces in alternate rows with ordinary scales; hair brushes never present ........ 7 7 (6) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 69) with uncus lobes long, curved and digitate; well- developed saccus always present; juxta large usually with wing-like append- ages. Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 always close at their point of origin, sometimes connate or briefly stalked. No secondary sexual characters. LYCAENINAE (p. 441) Male genitalia variable, but never closely resembling the pattern of Lycaeninae. Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 separate, sometimes widely so. Except in Lycaenesthini secondary sexual characters present more often than not POLYOMMATINAE (p. 441) KEY TO THE TRIBES AND SECTIONS OF LIPTENINAE 1 Under surface of wings with spinules on veins. Palpi very small, shorter than head. Hind wing with precostal vein. PENTILINI, 3 sections. . . 2 No spinules on veins. Palpi normally developed. Hind wing without pre- costal vein, except in Durbania section. LIPTENINI, 5 sections . . 4 2 (i) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 7) symmetrical; brachia present; valvae joined by transtilla above penis ...... Alaena section (p. 423) Male genitalia asymmetrical, except in Telipna; no brachia; valvae separate 3 3 (2) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 6) with valvae fused to vinculum; saccus not joined to 8th sternite; penis with a 'flail' .... .Pentila section (p. 423) Male genitalia (Text-figs 8, 9) with valvae hinged to vinculum ; saccus fused to 8th sternite; penis without a flail .... Telipna section (p. 423) 4 (i) Hind wing with precostal vein ..... Durbania section (p. 424) Hind wing without a precostal vein ........ 5 5 (4) Fore wing veins 6 and 7 stalked. Male genitalia (Text-figs 10, n) without brachia ....... Mimacraea section (p. 424) Fore wing veins 6 and 7 not stalked, except briefly in Tetrarhanis. Except in Iridana section (text-fig. 15), brachia usually present .... 6 6 (5) Fore wing vein 7 arises at or very close to apex of cell ; veins 12,11 and 10 normal and separate ........... 7 Fore wing vein 7 arises well before end cell; abnormalities of veins 12, n or 10 may occur ........ Epitola section (p. 424) 7 (6) Fore wing veins 2 and 3 much curved down towards vein i ; vein 7 incomplete in Iridana. Hind wing costa concave in Teratoneura Iridana section (p. 424) Fore wing veins 2 and 3 not curved towards vein i ; vein 7 complete; hind wing costa not concave ..... Liptena section (p. 424) 416 J. N. ELIOT KEY TO THE SECTIONS OF LIPHYRINAE i Fore wing veins 6 and 7 stalked. Palpi shorter than head. Proboscis absent. No secondary sexual characters. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 16) with brachia Liphyra section (p. 426) Fore wing veins 6 and 7 not stalked. Palpi longer than head. Proboscis pres- ent (except in Aslauga pandora), but may be small. Secondary sexual characters present on hind wing. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 17) without brachia ....... Aslauga section (p. 426) KEY TO THE TRIBES AND SECTIONS OF MILETINAE 1 Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ....... 2 Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed . . LACHNOCNEMINI (p. 427) 2 (i) Legs normal. Palpi symmetrical. SPALGINI, 2 sections .... 3 Legs abnormal, very long and thin, or flattened and blade-like, or with swollen tibiae. Palpi asymmetrical (but character variable in Taraka) ... 4 3 (2) Fore wing veins 6 and 7 stalked. Nearctic . . . Feniseca section (p. 427) Fore wing veins 6 and 7 separate, latter from before end cell. Oriental and African ........ Spalgis section (p. 427) 4 (2) Male genitalia (Text-figs 24, 25) with uncus/tegumen complex not greatly enlarged; brachia absent. Proboscis very small. Fore wing veins 6 and 7 separate TARAKINI (p. 427) Male genitalia (Text-figs 18, 19) with uncus/tegumen complex greatly enlarged into separate plates; brachia present. Proboscis normal. Fore wing veins 6 and 7 connate or stalked, except in a few species of A llotinus. MILETINI, 2 sections ............ 5 5 (4) Hind wing with precostal vein. African . . Megalopalpus section (p. 427) No precostal vein. Oriental ..... Miletus section (p. 426) KEY TO THE TRIBES AND SECTIONS OF THECLINAE 1 Hind wing with dominant tail or tooth at vein 2 (but a few species of Ogyrini and Luciini have longest tail or tooth at veins 3 or 4) or tailless and with 10 or ii fore wing veins .......... 2 Hind wing with dominant tail at vein ib (but only bluntly toothed in Gona- tomyrina) or tailless and with 12 fore wing veins (except sometimes in Chrysor- itis — see subhead 32) .......... 30 2 (i) Fore wing with i o veins and hind wing not tailed at vein i b .... 3 Fore wing with 1 1 veins or with 10 veins and hind wing tailed at vein ib . . 7 3 (2) Male genitalia with juxta. Eyes smooth ....... 4 Male genitalia without juxta. Eyes hairy ....... 5 4 (3) Antenna with nudum confined to moderately abrupt club; shaft segments about four times as long as wide. No secondary sexual characters. Male fore tarsus ending in tapered, down-curved point . HYPOTHECLINI (p. 433) Antenna with gradual club and nudum extending down shaft; shaft segments not much longer than wide. Male with scent brand. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped. Yasoda, part of Loxura section of LOXURINI (p. 434) 5 (3) Fore wing veins n and 12 touch. Male with hair brush on fore wing dorsum. Male fore tarsus ends in tapered, down-curved point. Sithon, part of Deudorix section of DEUDORIGINI (p. 439) Fore wing veins n and 12 free. Males never with hair brush on fore wing dorsum. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped. EUMAEINI, 2 sections . . 6 6 (5) Male fore tarsus sybcylindrical and spined throughout. Eutnaeus section (p. 440) Male fore tarsus centrally swollen and spined only at tip. Trichonis section (p. 441) HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 417 7 (2) Hind wing not tailed at vein ib (may be toothed). ..... 8 Hind wing tailed at vein ib . . ... . . .21 8 (7) Hind wing tailed at vein 2 or tailless and with antennal nudum extending unbroken below club or with hairy eyes . . . . . . . 10 Hind wing no tail at vein 2 (may be toothed there). Antennal nudum ending on club or interrupted by bands of scales beginning on club. Eyes smooth. LUCIINI, 2 sections .......... 9 9 (8) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 27) with two-pronged uncus; juxta large, Y-shaped. Lucia section (p. 429) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 28) with uncus not produced; juxta absent or reduced to a small semi-circular band .... Hypochrysops section (p. 429) 10 (8) Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 connate or stalked . . . . . n Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 separate (separation may be slight in Deudorigini) 16 11 (10) Eyes smooth. Palpi not hairy (except in Pseudalmenus) . Australian . . 12 Eyes hairy or, if smooth, palpi are hairy. Not Australian . . . . 13 12 (n) Palpi with third joint very short in male; second joint clothed appressed scales. Fore wing always with 11 veins, veins 6 and 7 connate. Hind wing termen usually very crenulate, but not tailed at vein 2; rarely with blunt tail at veins ib, 3 or 4 longer than the crenulation at vein 2. . OGYRINI (p. 431) Palpi with third joint at least half as long as second joint; second joint hairy or with some bristly scales. Fore wing sometimes with 12 veins in male; veins 6 and 7 sometimes stalked. Hind wing tail or long tooth at vein 2 longer than any other . . . Jaltnenus section of ZESIINI (p. 432) 13 (i i) Legs abnormal, tibiae with large projections at tarsal end TOMARINI (p. 439) Legs normal ............ 14 14 (13) Male with scent brand on hind wing and associated hair brush on fore wing dorsum. Hind wing tailless but produced at tornus. Eyes hairy. Male genitalia without juxta Capys section of DEUDORIGINI (p. 439) No secondary sexual characters. Hind wing not produced except in A mblopala, which has smooth eyes. Male genitalia (Text-figs 29-32) with juxta. THECLINI, 2 sections 15 15 (14) Hind-wing tailless but produced into a long tornal lobe; fore wing apex slightly truncate ....... Amblopala section (p. 430) Hind wing not produced and usually tailed; fore wing not truncate Thecla section (p. 430) 16 (10) Eyes hairy. Male usually with scent brand on hind wing and associated hair brush on fore wing dorsum . Deudorix section of DEUDORIGINI (p. 439) Eyes smooth. No scent brands, except on fore wing in some Drina species . 1 7 17 (16) Fore wing origin of vein 5 much closer to vein 6 than to vein 4 Arhopala section of ARHOPALINI (p. 431) Fore wing veins 4, 5 and 6 more or less equidistant . . . . . 18 1 8 (17) Under surface not white or orange. Hind wing not produced at tornus; tailless or tailed, sometimes at veins 3 and 4 as well as at vein 2 . . . 19 Under surface mainly white or orange. Hind wing produced, with long single tail at vein 2 ........... 20 19 (18) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 39) without lateral ridge; valvae ventrally conjoined for at least half their length. Hind wing not tailed at vein 4 Surendra section of ARHOPALINI (p. 431) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 40) with a lateral ridge (as in Arhopala section); valvae free. Female hind wing tailed at vein 4 as well as at veins 3 and 2 Semanga section of ARHOPALINI (p. 431) 20 (18) Under surface mainly white. . . . Drina section of LOXURINI (p. 434) Under surface mainly orange. Loxura, part of Loxura section of LOXURINI (p. 434) 4i8 J. N. ELIOT 21 (7) Under surface without metallic, silvery markings on all wings . ».- . . 23 Under surface with silvery markings on all wings. CATAPAECILMATINI, 2 sections . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 22 (21) Eyes hairy. Hind wing normally shaped. Male with scent brands on fore wing. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 44) with juxta Catapaecilma section (p. 433) Eyes smooth. Hind wing with false tornus in space ib. No scent brands. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 47) without juxta . . Acupicta section (p. 433) 23 (21) Fore wing with 12 veins in male; veins 6 and 7 connate. Zesius section of ZESIINI (p. 432) Fore wing with 10 or n veins; veins 6 and 7 separate ..... 24 24 (23) Antenna with nudum confined to club; shaft segments 3-4 times as long as wide. Male fore tarsus ending in tapered, down-curved point. OXYLIDINI (p. 433) Antenna with nudum continued down shaft; shaft segments less than twice as long as wide. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped ..... 25 25 (24) Fore wing with origin of vein 5 much closer to vein 6 than to vein 4 .26 Fore wing with veins 4, 5 and 6 approximately equidistant .... 27 26 (25) Upper surface mainly blue. Hind wing tail at vein 2 short, about 4 mm. long. Thaduka, part of . . Arhopala section of ARHOPALINI (P- 43i) Upper surface mainly white. Hind wing tail at vein 2 broad and about 25 mm long . . . Neomyrina section of LOXURINI (p. 434) 27 (25) Hind wing termen stepped at vein 4 as much or more than at vein 3. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 52) with asymmetrical brachia . . HORAGINI (p. 434) Hind wing termen stepped more at vein 3 than at vein 4. Brachia symmetrical or absent ........... 28 28 (27) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 51) of ordinary pattern, with brachia. Thamala and Eooxylides, part of ... Loxura section of LOXURINI (p. 434) Male genitalia abnormal and without brachia. CHERITRINI, 2 sections . 29 29 (28) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 53) with juxta and large hood-like structure hinged to valvae and tegumen. African . . . Dapidodigma section (p. 435) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 42) without juxta or hood-like structure. Oriental Cheritra section (p. 435) 30 (i) Fore wing with veins 5 and 6 connate or very close at their origins AMBLYPODIINI (p. 432) Fore wing with veins 5 and 6 well separated at their origins except in some Remelanini ........... 31 31 (30) Palpi very small, less than half length of head. Proboscis very short. Fore wing disproportionately large compared with hind wing Pseudaletis section of APHNAEINI (p. 436) Palpi, proboscis and hind wing normally developed . . . . . 32 32 (31) Under surface of fore wing, and often hind wing also, with metallic golden, silvery or nacreous spots or stripes (except in tailless African genus Chrysor- itis which often has only n fore wing veins; it resembles a 'Copper' and individuals with n veins work out to subhead 8: Luciini). No secondary sexual characters .... Aphnaeus section of APHNAEINI (p. 436) Under surface of fore wing without metallic markings. Secondary sexual characters often present . . . . . . • • -33 33 (32) In male third joint of palpi at least half as long as second joint. Eyes hairy (except in Pseudotajuria and one Ancema species). Male genitalia without or with only a vestigial juxta. ..... 3^ In male third joint of palpi less than half second joint (except in Pseudiolaus). Eyes smooth (except in Trichiolaus) . Male genitalia with juxta. IOLAINI, 3 sections 34 HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 419 34 (33) Male fore tarsus ending in tapered, down-curved point Hemiolaus section (p. 437) Male fore tarsus stubby -tipped or segmented . . . . . . 35 35 (34) Antenna with nudum confined to abrupt club. Male abdomen with chitinous structures below the genitalia (Text-fig. 59) Britomartis section (p. 437) Antenna with rather gradual club and nudum extending down shaft. Abdomen normal ....... lolaus section (p. 436) S^ (33) Fore wing with n veins. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped. REMELANINI (p. 437) Fore wing with 10 veins. Male fore tarsus ending in a tapered, down-curved point HYPOLYCAENINI (p. 438) KEY TO THE SECTIONS OF LYCAENINAE Under surface marked as in Polyommatinae. Male fore tarsus ending in a sharp, down -curved point .... Lycaena section (p. 441) Under surface marked as in Theclinae. Male fore tarsus ending in a blunt, rounded point ....... He liophorus section (p. 441) KEY TO THE TRIBES AND SECTIONS OF POLYOMMATINAE 1 Antenna with nudum not crossed by bands of scales. Male fore tarsus ending in a tapered, down-curved point ........ 2 — Nudum crossed by bands of scales almost to tip of club. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped or briefly tapered to a blunt, rounded point CANDALIDINI (p. 442) 2 (i) Hind wing cilia elongated into tufts at veins ib, 2 and 3, except in a few species ; never tailed. No specialized scent scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 70) with well-developed saccus .... LYCAENESTHINI (p. 442) — Hind wing cilia not elongated into tufts, but frequently with a filamentous tail at vein 2. Scent scales usually present. Male genitalia with saccus absent or very weakly developed (except in small Una and Petrelaea sections of Polyommatini) ........... 3 3 (2) Antennae exhibit strong sexual dimorphism ; in female club long, thin, cylindri- cal, with nudum extending down shaft almost to base. Male androconia 'hieroglyphically-marked' (PI. 4, Figs 20-22 and Text-fig. 160) NIPHANDINI (p. 442) — Antennae not strongly sexually dimorphic; nudum always confined to club. Androconia various, but never as in Niphandini. POLYOMMATINI, 30 sections ............ 4 4 (3) Fore wing with 10 veins ...... Cupidopsis section (p. 443) Fore wing with 1 1 veins .......... 5 5 (4) Fore wing vein 1 1 not completely free from cell to costa ; may be anastomosed with or touch vein i25, or be linked to vein 12 by a short cross-vein . . 6 Fore wing vein u completely free from vein 12 . . . . . . 24 6 (5) Male genitalia (Text-figs 75, 76, 78) with prominent saccus .... 7 Saccus absent or weakly developed ........ 8 7 (6) Cilia much elongated at hind wing tornus. No scent scales Una section (p. 443) Cilia not elongated at hind wing tornus. Scent scales present in two out of three species ....... Petrelaea section (p. 444) 5This character is, unfortunately, not 100% consistent; for example, in species which normally have veins n and 12 of the fore wing touching, occasional examples may be found in which these veins either anastomose briefly or are completely free. 420 J. N. ELIOT 8 (6) Fore wing veins n and 12 do not touch but are linked by a cross- vein Jatnides section (p. 445) Fore wing veins n and 12 anastomose or touch ...... 9 9 (8) Eyes hairy. Under surface markings catenulate, banded or abnormal or, if maculate, with a fuscous streak below vein 12 on fore wing . . . 10 Eyes smooth, except in some species of Zizeeria section with maculate markings but no streak below vein 12 ......... 18 10 (9) Male genitalia (Text-figs 80-88) with brachia absent or vestigial Upolampes section (p. 444) Brachia present, except in Erysichton (Nacaduba section) . . . . 1 1 11 (10) Under surface with usual Lycaenine pattern greatly modified and usually unrecognisable ........... 12 Under surface with Lycaenine pattern recognisable . . . . . 13 12 (11) Under surface with black or fuscous costal and marginal borders which absorb all or most of the characteristic Lycaenine markings and sometimes bear metallic silvery streaks or lunules. One aberrant species, Psychonotis purpurea (H. H. Druce), has the under surface of fore wing fuscous with a yellow subapical band and spot end-cell and the hind wing buff bearing an ill-defined reddish postdiscal band. Australian and Oriental Danis section (p. 444) Under surface white, yellowish at wing bases, with a black streak from base below the fore wing cell, some small black costal and marginal marks and a subbasal spot on hind wing astride vein la. African Phlyaria section (p. 446) 13 (11) Androconia (Text-figs 157, 162) (absent in one species, 'Lycaena' heritsia Hewitson) comprise specialized hair scales or short plume scales or a com- bination of both gathered into raised patches, streaks between the veins or darkened areas; battledore or paddle scales never found. Hind wing sometimes with vestigial tornal lobe . . . . . . . 14 Androconia, if present, comprise battledore or paddle scales. Hind wing without indications of a lobe ......... 15 14 (13) Male genitalia (Text-figs 90, 91, 100) with normal penis; suprazonal portion short. African ...... Uranothauma section (p. 446) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 89) with penis with foot-stalk; suprazonal portion long and tapered. Papuan ..... Callictita section (p. 445) J5 (J3) Under surface of fore wing with a fuscous streak below vein 12 Azanus section (p. 448) No fuscous streak below vein 12 . . . . . . . . 16 1 6 (15) Fore wing veins n and 12 touch briefly. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 140) with flat base and pedicel very narrow at its point of attachment. Cato- chrysops, part of . . . . . . Catochrysops section (p. 445) Fore wing veins 1 1 and 12 anastomosing, sometimes as far as costa. Battledore scales with base convex and tapering normally into the pedicel . . . 17 17 (16) Male genitalia (Text-figs 77, 79) with suprazonal portion of penis short; ductus entering on dorsal surface .... Nacaduba section (p. 444) Male genitalia (Text-figs 92, 98) with sub- and suprazonal portions of penis subequal; ductus entering cephalad . . Theclinesthes section (p. 444) 1 8 (9) Under surface unmarked except for faintly indicated submarginal series. Fatnegana section (p. 447) Under surface with at least postdiscal markings present . . . . 19 19 (18) Under surface no markings internal to postdiscal series except two small costal spots on fore wing ..... Pithecops section (p. 448) Under surface with discal and subbasal markings ...... 20 20 (19) Fore wing veins ii and 12 anastomosed at costa. Penis bifid, beaklike . . 21 Fore wing veins ii and 12 separate at costa. Penis not bifid . . . 22 HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 421 21 (20) Fore wing with costal spots in spaces 9 and 10 on under surface of fore wing. No scent scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig, no) without abnormal dorsal processes ........ Zizula section (p. 447) Fore wing without costal spots in spaces 9 and 10. Scent scales may be present. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 109) with abnormal dorsal processes Brephidiutn section (p. 448) 22 (20) Under surface of fore wing with a fuscous streak below vein 12 Castalius section (p. 447) No fuscous streak below vein 12, except in Talicada (Everes section) easily recognized by broad, orange marginal area of hind wing .... 23 23 (22) Battledore scales, when present, rounded. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 116) with undivided uncus ....... Everes section (p. 448) Battledore scales (Text-figs 141, 143), when present, with upper margin flat or concave. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 106) with divided uncus Zizeeria section (p. 447) 24 (5) Androconia, when present, of normal battledore type ..... 25 Male with unique, flask-shaped androconia (Text-fig. 161) Lampides section (p. 445) 25 (24) Male genitalia with abnormal uncus, lobes not simple ..... 26 Lobes of uncus simple .......... 28 26 (25) Eyes hairy. Uncus lobes bearing a tubercle (Text-figs 102, 103) Cacyreus section (p. 446) Eyes smooth. Uncus lobes double . . . . . . . .27 27 (26) Under surface marked like Castalius, with a black streak below vein 12. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 107) without brachia; vinculum broad and rounded. Zintha section (p. 447) No streak below vein 12. Male genitalia (Text-fig 113) with small brachia; lower part of vinculum narrow . . Eicochrysops section (p. 448) 28 (25) Under surface of fore wing with a fuscous streak below vein 12 (sometimes obscure in Cyclyrius) ...... Leptotes section (p. 446) No fuscous streak below vein 12 ........ 29 29 (28) Battledore scales (Text-fig. 139) rectangular with a flat base and pedicel tapered at top and loosely attached. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 96) without brachia. Rysops, part of ...... Catochrysops section (p. 445) Battledore scales, when present, with base more or less rounded and tapered into the pedicel. Male genitalia with brachia, except in majority of Lycaen- opsis section ........... 30 30 (29) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 117) usually without brachia; vinculum with a triangular or semi-circular projection directed cephalad; penis with supra- zonal portion short, coecum developed . . Lycaenopsis section (p. 449) Male genitalia with brachia; vinculum not so strongly produced cephalad; penis without a coecum .......... 31 31 (30) Male genitalia (Text-fig. 119) with tegumen reduced; juxta (furca) with short arms ........ Euchrysops section (p. 449) Tegumen normal ; arms of furca long . . . . . . . 32 32 (31) Male genitalia (Text-figs 120, 121) with uncus lobes more or less digitate, parallel, close together and directed caudad; suspensorium almost always present; penis with alulae at zone .... Polyornmatus section (p. 449) — Uncus lobes not as above; no suspensorium nor alulae . . . 33 33 (32) Battledore scales, when present, rectangular (Text-fig. 144). Penis with ductus entering ventro-cephalad (Text-figs in, 112). African Actizera section (p. 447) — Battledore scales, when present, rounded. Penis with ductus entering dorso- cephalad or cephalad (Text-fig. 118). Holarctic Glaucopsyche section (p. 449) 422 J. N. ELIOT DIAGNOSES OF SUBFAMILIES, TRIBES AND SECTIONS, WITH A LIST OF INCLUDED NOMINAL GENERA In each subfamily and tribe I give the name and date of the author who first used the stem of the type-genus in such manner as to constitute a valid family-group name under the current International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. It should not be assumed that the originally included genera and those now included by me are even approximately similar; in some cases no genera are common other than the type- genus. It is perhaps unfortunate that of only four valid Lycaenid family-group names included in the Official List, namely Lipteninae, Pentilini, Strymonidi and Everidi (Cupidinini), the last two fall as subjective synonyms of Eumaeini Doubleday, 1847, and Polyommatini Swainson, 1827, respectively, which have many years' priority. The butterfly literature is so vast that it is impossible to be certain that the authors and dates are in all cases the earliest. The family-group names listed below should therefore be looked on as provisional, and it is to be hoped that any entomologist spotting an error will bring it to light. I have aimed to include all Lycaenid generic names other than those which have been placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Names in Zoology. Refer- ences to the original descriptions of the genera are not given, since to do so would greatly increase the length of this paper and would merely duplicate the information readily available in Hemming (1967) and Cowan (1968, 1970). The order in which nominal genera are listed has no taxonomic significance, but I have tried to position tribes next to their closest relatives — a well-nigh impossible task bearing in mind that evolution is all-directional. I have made no distinction between genera and subgenera, and have shown as synonyms only objective synonyms and preoccupied names which have been superseded by replacement names. I have followed Hemming and Cowan in showing other generic names either as potentially valid and available or as preoccupied and thus invalid. Many genera in the former category have been relegated by other authors, in my view often correctly, to the status of subjective synonyms. Indeed my impression is that far too many genera have been erected for the Holarctic Region, many having no significance above the level of the species-group or even species-subgroup. In other regions, despite the existence of a number of undoubted subjective synonyms a number of new genera are still required and in a later section I make a start by naming and describing several to which I have drawn attention either in text or key. Family LYGAENIDAE Leach Lycaenida Leach, 1815 : 129. Type-genus: Lycaena Fabricius, 1807. Subfamily LIPTENINAE Rober Lipteninae Rober, 1892 : 262. Type-genus: Liptena Westwood, 1851. Fore wing usually with all 12 veins present, but occasionally with vein 8 absent. Hind wing without tail or tornal lobe ; precostal vein sometimes present. Colour and pattern very variable , sometimes mimicking other families ; on the under surface the usual Lycaenine pattern is seldom recognizable. Secondary sexual characters, usually present in males, are always confined to the fore wing ; these commonly comprise swollen veins clothed with small scales, but patches of specialized scales and hair fringes may be present in addition. Palpi variable; second joint HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 423 usually clothed with appressed scales, but sometimes with bristly or hairy scales. Antennae very variable (see under sections) . Proboscis, except when very small and possibly undergoing atrophy, bears few fine sensory hairs on shaft; terminal papillae not strongly developed. Male fore tarsus fused to a single stubby-tipped segment. Mid and hind tibiae without terminal spurs. Male genitalia very variable (see under tribes and sections). Early stages: known larvae are similar to those of Poritiinae, and both differ widely from all other Lycaenid larvae in resembling the larvae of the moth family Lymantriidae, with comparatively broad and barely retractile head and dorsal and lateral tufts of hairs; known foods are lichen and microscopic fungi; pupae are attached by cremaster without girdle and retain the larval skin. Wholly Ethiopian subfamily, divided into two tribes. Tribe PENTILINI Aurivillius Pentilini Aurivillius, 1914 : 298. Type-genus : Pentila Westwood, 1851. Fore wing with 12 veins. Hind wing with precostal vein. Under surface with semi-erect spinules on veins; scaling sometimes sparse and may include strongly modified scales (Text- fig. 132). Palpi very small, shorter than head. Antenna with abrupt to moderately abrupt club; nudum confined to club (to last four segments in Alaena) ; segments number about 24-32. Middle leg abnormal, with usual trough on mid-tibia absent or very weakly developed. Male genitalia abnormal and may be asymmetrical; vinculum more or less interrupted and hinged at tergal-sternal suture ; saccus directed more or less inflexibly caudad ; brush organs apparently never occur. Divided into 3 weakly separated sections on the basis of differences in the male genitalia. Alaena section Male genitalia (Text-fig. 7) symmetrical; brachia present; valvae fused to lower part of vinculum and joined by a transtilla above the penis. Included genera: Alaena Boisduval, 1847; Ptelina Clench, 1965. Pentila section Male genitalia (Text-fig. 6) asymmetrical; no brachia; valvae fused to lower part of vinculum; penis very abnormal with an apparently permanently exserted 'flail'. Included genera: Pentila Westwood, 1851; Liptenara Bethune-Baker, 1915. Telipna section Male genitalia symmetrical in Telipna (Text-fig. 8), asymmetrical in Ornipholidotos (Text-fig. 9) ; no brachia ; valvae hinged to vinculum at tergal-sternal suture ; saccus distally fused to 8th sternite, which is more strongly sclerotized than usual, and the whole complex capable of up and down movement. Included genera: Telipna Aurivillius, 1895; Ornipholidotos Bethune-Baker, 1914. Tribe LIPTENINI Rober Under surface without spinules on veins; scaling normal. Palpi longer than head. Mid- tibia of normal Lycaenine type. Male genitalia with normal vinculum; saccus, when developed, flexible and in its natural position recurved and directed caudad; true juxta absent, but a homo- logous structure is present comprising a sheath folded round penis and connected to sacculi by a pedicel of varying length ; rarely pedicel bears long, paired arms extending dorsad. Divided into 5 sections. 424 J. N. ELIOT Durbania section Fore wing with 12 veins. Hind wing with precostal vein (absent in remaining sections). Antennae with short, broad and more or less flattened club with nudum confined to its upper half; segments number about 24-32; shaft segments usually about 3-4 times as long as wide. Proboscis very short. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 12) rather variable; brachia present but reduced in Durbania; brush organs apparently do not occur. Rather widely separated from remaining sections and should perhaps rank as a tribe. Included genera: Durbania Trimen, 1862; Cooksonia H. H. Druce, igo^',Sheffieldia H. H. Druce, 1912 ; Durbaniella van Son, 1959 ; Durbaniopsis van Son, 1959. Mimacraea section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 with a long stalk. Antennae with club variable, sometimes cylindrical and fairly long; nudum confined to club, but more extensive than in Durbania section; segmentation similar. Proboscis of average development (as in succeeding sections). Male genitalia (Text-figs 10, u) without brachia; in Mimacraea and Mimeresia uncus enlarged and asymmetrical; brush organs apparently do not occur. Included genera : Mimacraea Butler, 1872 ; Mimeresia Stempffer, 1961 ; Pseuderesia Butler, 1874 ; Teriomima Kirby, 1887 ; Eresiomera Clench, 1965 ; Citr 'nophila Kirby, 1887; Euthecta Bennett, 1954; Baliochila Stempffer & Bennett, 1953; Cnodontes Stempffer & Bennett, 1953; Eresinopsides Strand, 1911; Eresina Aurivillius, 1898; Toxochitona Stempffer, 1956; Argyrocheila Staudinger, 1892. Liptena section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 usually separate though close, occasionally connate or with only a short stalk. Antennae as in Mimacraea section. Male genitalia (Text-figs 3, 13) with brachia present except in a few species of Liptena (an omnibus genus requiring subdivision) ; brush organs present sometimes. Included genera: Liptena Westwood, 1851; Falcuna Stempffer & Bennett, 1963; Larinopoda Butler, 1871 ; Micropentila Aurivillius, 1895 ; Tetrarhanis Karsch, 1893 ; Lectiles Birkett Smith, 1960; Leucolepis Karsch, 1893, invalid, praeocc. Iridana section Venation more or less as in Liptena section, except that on fore wing vein 2 is strongly bowed down towards vein i and, in Iridana, vein 7 is incomplete. Antenna with cylindrical club in Teratoneura, but slightly flattened in Iridana ; nudum extending down shaft ; segments number about 34-42, those on shaft shorter than in previous sections. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 15) without brachia; brush organs present. Included genera: Iridana Aurivillius, 1920 ((— 7ns Staudinger, 1891; Iridopsis Aurivillius, 1898, praeocc.) ; Teratoneura Dudgeon, 1909. Epitola section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 widely separated at origin, vein 7 from well before end cell; veins 10, n and 12 sometimes abnormal, veins n and 12 may be anastomosed or veins 10 and ii may be connate or stalked. Antennae with cylindrical club and nudum extending down shaft, except in Epitolina (which is 'odd man out' in several respects and possibly deserves to be placed in a section by itself) ; segments number up to 48 and may be rather short on shaft. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 14) with brachia, except in Pseudoneaveia ; brush organs occur in all genera except Epitolina and Batelusia (Pseudoneaveia not examined) ; scales of brush organ may be very long and thin (e.g. in Phytala, Hewitsonia, Powellana) . HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 425 Included genera: Epitola Westwood, 1851; Deloneura Trimen, 1868; Ebepius Hemming, 1964 (— Poultonia Neave, 1904, praeocc.); Batelusia H. H. Druce, 1910; Tumerepedes Bethune-Baker, 1913; Pseudoneaveia Stempffer, 1964; Neaveia H. H. Druce, 1910; Epitolina Aurivillius, 1895; Stempfferia Jackson, 1962 ; Phytala Westwood, 1851; Neoepitola Jackson, 1964; Aethiopana Bethune-Baker, 1915; Hewitsonia Kirby, 1871 (— Corydon Hewitson, 1869, pra,eocc.),Powellana Bethune- Baker, 1908; Hypophytala Clench, 1965. Subfamily PORITIINAE Doherty Poritinae Doherty, 1886 : no. Type-genus: Poritia Moore, 1886. Fore wing with 10, n or 12 veins; vein n always anastomosed with vein 12 and sometimes with vein 10 also. Hind wing with a very short precostal vein or indications thereof; no tail nor tornal lobe. On under surface the normal Lycaenine pattern may be much modified. Secondary sexual characters comprise scent brands usually overlaid by erectile hair tufts on hind wing and, in Poritia, brands on the sides of the abdomen associated with hair fringes on the hind wing. Eyes nearly always smooth (hairy in a few species of Deramas.) Antennae with cylindrical club and nudum extending down shaft; segments vary between 30 and 48; shaft segments about i£-2 times as long as wide. Palpi of average development, clothed with appressed scales. Male fore tarsus fused to a single stubby-tipped segment. Mid and hind tibiae without terminal spurs. Ventral surface of abdomen in both sexes bears sparse tufts of bristles on last 2-5 unmodified segments. Male genitalia with brachia; saccus, when de- veloped, directed caudad; true juxta absent, but in Cyaniriodes (Text-fig. 5) there is a homolo- gous structure resembling the sheath and pedicel of Liptenini. In Deramas (Text-fig. 4) and Zarona a similar structure is present, but the pedicel is directed between and not connected to the sacculi, which bear crescent-shaped sclerites which loosely embrace the lower half of the penis distad of the sheath. Early stages: egg hexagonal; larva (see p. 410) Lymantriid-like, phytophagous, gregarious and processionary ; pupa suspended by cremaster without girdle. No tribes or sections. Oriental. Included genera: Poritia Moore, 1886; Simiskina Distant, 1886; Cyaniriodes de NiceVille, 1890; Poriskina H. H. Druce, 1895; Deramas Distant, 1886; Zarona de Niceville, 1888; Massaga Doherty, 1889, praeocc. Subfamily LIPHYRINAE Doherty Liphyrinae Doherty, 1889 : 409. Type-genus: Liphyra Westwood, 1864. Fore wing with 12 veins; veins 10, n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless. On under surface the standard Lycaenine pattern is not recognizable. Eyes smooth. Palpi clothed with appressed scales; may be very small. Antennae short and stout, with cylindrical and usually gradually incrassate club; nudum extending down shaft; segments number about 30-44; shaft segments usually about as wide as long. Proboscis usually wholly or partially atrophied, but when normally developed bears a regular series of fine sensory hairs on shaft. Male fore tarsus segmented, clawed and fully functional. Mid and hind tibiae without terminal spurs. Male genitalia rather commonplace (see under sections). Early stages: larva with skirt-like carapace, wholly aphytophagous, living in ants' nests or in close association with ants; pupa attached by cremaster without girdle, sometimes within, or retaining, the larval skin. No tribes, but divided into 2 sections. Mainly African, with weak representation in Oriental and Australian Regions 426 J. N. ELIOT Liphyra section Large species. Male without secondary sexual characters. Palpi very small, shorter than head. Proboscis wholly atrophied. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 16) with brachia; tegumen strongly recurved cephalad. Included genera: Liphyra Westwood, 1864 (= Sterosis C. & R. Felder, 1865); Euliphyra Holland, 1890. Aslauga section Small to moderate-sized species. Male with a small scent brand on hind wing, bearing very small scales, near the base of vein 7, except in A. pandora H. H. Druce, which has a subcostal, probably visual, hind wing brand bearing large, fuscous scales. Palpi of average development. Proboscis variable, normally sized, very small or even completely aborted. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 17) without brachia; tegumen not much recurved. Wholly African. Included genera: Aslauga Kirby, i8go;Paraslauga Bethune-Baker, 1924; Egumbia Bethune-Baker, 1924; Euliphyrodes Romieux, 1937. Subfamily MILETINAE Corbet Gerydinae Doherty, 1886 : no. Type-genus: Gerydus Boisduval, 1836 [= Miletus Hiibner, 1819]. Miletinae Corbet, 1939 : 63. [Valid under Article 4oa of the Code.] Type-genus: Miletus Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with n veins, veins 10, n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless and lobeless. On under surface normal Lycaenine pattern nearly always readily recognizable. Antenna with cylindrical club; nudum extending down shaft, except in one species of Taraka. Eyes smooth, except in Lachnocnema. Palpi variable, sometimes asymmetrical. Proboscis bears a series of fine sensory hairs on shaft, except when partially atrophied. Male fore tarsus segmented or fused to a single segment. Mid and hind tibiae without terminal spurs. Male genitalia very variable, but valvae always dorsally united by a membrane or some form of transtilla-like struc- ture. Early stages: egg round, flattened, disc-like; larva onisciform, wholly aphytophagous ; pupa suspended by cremaster, usually without girdle, or reclining on or below ground. Oriental and African, with weak representation in Holarctic Region. Divided into 4 tribes. Tribe MILETINI Corbet Fore wing with secondary sexual characters sometimes present, comprising a swollen portion of vein 4 rather sparsely clothed with small specialized scales (PI. 6, figs 31, 32 and Text-fig. 134). Antenna with gradually incrassate club; nudum extending down shaft to base or very nearly so; segments number from about 36 to 62; shaft segments short, usually slightly longer than wide. Palpi long, asymmetrical; basal fleck bears a tuft of (?) sensory hairs. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment and ending in a short, abrupt point. Legs more or less abnormal, very long and thin or flattened and blade-like or with mid and hind tibiae much swollen towards their lower ends. Male genitalia with uncus and tegumen developed into enormous paired plates; brachia present; valvae small, dorsally united by a weakly sclerotized transtilla cephalad of vinculum. Divided into 2 sections. Miletus section Hind wing without precostal vein. Male genitalia (Text- fig. 18) with uncus/tegumen plates subrectangular; brachia almost straight. Oriental. Included genera: Miletus Hiibner, 1819 (= Symetha Horsfield, 1828; Gerydus Boisduval, 1836); Miletographa Rober, 1892; Archaeogerydus Fruhstorfer, 1916; HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 427 Allotinus C. & R. Felder, 1865; Paragerydus Distant, 1884; Logania Distant, 1884 (= Malais Doherty, 1889). Megalopalpus section Hind wing with precostal vein. Male without secondary sexual characters. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 19) with uncus/tegumen plates triangular and bearing a broad, lobe-like process directed ventrad; brachia curved. African. Included genus : Megalopalpm Rober, 1886. Tribe TARAKINI trib. n. Type-genus: Taraka Doherty, 1889. Only two very small species. No secondary sexual characters. Antenna with well-defined, cylindrical club; nudum extending down shaft in T. hamada H. Druce but confined to club in T. mahanetra Doherty; segments number about 29-31 ; shaft segments about 3 times as long as wide. Palpi usually slightly asymmetrical. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment and ending in a down-curved point. Tibiae somewhat swollen, especially mid-tibia. Male genitalia with uncus deeply divided into rather large, flat plates in T. hamada (Text-fig. 25), but not in T. mahanetra (Text-fig. 24); no brachia; valvae disto-dorsally conjoined by a strong membrane and ventrally conjoined for most of their length. Larvae feed on coccids. Oriental, just extending into Palaearctic Region. Included genus: Taraka Doherty, 1889 (= Taraka de Niceville, 1890). Tribe SPALGINI Toxopeus Spalgiinae Toxopeus, 1929 : 218. Type-genus: Spalgis Moore, 1879. Small species without secondary sexual characters. Palpi symmetrical. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a down-curved point. Male genitalia with uncus not, or not much, excavate; brachia present. Larvae feed on coccids; pupae resemble a monkey's head in miniature. Divided into 2 sections. Spalgis section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 separate, the latter from before end cell. Antenna with club gradually incrassate; segments number about 33; shaft segments about ij times as long as wide. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 22) with valvae disto-dorsally joined by a weak membrane. Oriental and African. Included genus: Spalgis Moore, 1879. Feniseca section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 stalked. Antenna with club better defined than in Spalgis; segments number about 26. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 23) with valvae proximo-dorsally joined by a transtilla. Single Nearctic species. Included genus: Feniseca Grote, 1869. Tribe LACHNOGNEMINI Clench [Luciidi Reuter, 1896 : 55 1.]6 Lachnocnemini Clench, 1955 : 266. Type-genus: Lachnocnema Trimen, 1887. Thestorinae Clench, 1955 : 266. [Preoccupied by Thestoridi Tutt, 1907.] 6Based on 'Lucia' bibulus (Fabricius), the type-species of Lachnocnema, which is unrelated to true Lucia. Application will be made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature for the suppression of Luciidi Reuter and for the validation of Luciinae Waterhouse & Lyell, 1914. 428 J. N. ELIOT Small to medium-sized species without secondary sexual characters, except that a visual brand of contrastingly coloured scales may be present on the fore wing of Thestor. Antenna short and stout; club gradual; segments number about 30; shaft segments slightly wider than long in Thestor, but rather longer in Lachnocnema. Male fore tarsus segmented, clawed and fully functional. Male genitalia (Text-figs 20, 21) with brachia; valvae incompletely joined dorsally by labiles. African. Included genera: Lachnocnema Trimen, 1887; Thestor Hiibner, 1819 (= Arrugia Wallengren, 1872). Subfamily CURETINAE Distant Curetaria Distant, 1884 : 196. Type-genus: Curetis Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with n veins; veins 10, n and 12 free; vein 7 ends on termen. Hind wing tailless. No secondary sexual characters. Normal Lycaenine pattern recognizable on silvery white under surface. Eyes hairy. Palpi of average size, clothed with appressed scales. Antenna with cylindrical and rather gradual club; nudum extending down shaft almost to base; segments number about 44 to 48 ; shaft segments a little longer than wide ; in both sexes the shaft bears on its ventral surface near the scape a sparse fringe of bristly sensillae of unknown function. Proboscis with prominent series of sensory hairs on shaft ; terminal papillae strongly developed . Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment and ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Mid and hind tibiae with inconspicuous terminal spurs. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 26) Riodinid-like ; uncus large and hood-like; brachia present; valvae dorsally joined by a central plate above the penis. Early stages: larva with long, permanently exserted cylindrical tubercles on nth segment; pupa almost hemispherical, ventral surface flat, fastened by cremaster and weak girdle. Oriental, just extending into Palaearctic Region. Included genus: Curetis Hiibner, 1819 (= Phaedra Horsfield, 1829; Anops Bois- duval, 1836). Subfamily THECLINAE Swainson Theclanae Swainson, 1831 : pi. 85. Type-genus: Thecla Fabricius, 1807. Fore wing with 10, n or 12 veins; vein 7 ends on costa or at apex when only 10 or n veins are present, except in male of Jacoona and female of Amblypodia; veins n and 12 nearly always free. Hind wing without precostal vein; sometimes tailless but usually with i, 2 or 3, very rarely 4, tails; sexual dimorphism in length and number of tails frequent; tornal lobe usually developed. On under surface the normal Lycaenine pattern is usually readily recognizable. Secondary sexual characters often present, most commonly comprising patches of specialized scales on fore wing or hind wing which may be associated with erectile hair brushes. Eyes smooth or hairy. Palpi very variable. Antennae nearly always with a cylindrical club, but a flattened club occurs in a few genera of Eumaeini and Hypolycaenini; nudum variable in extent, may be confined to club or may extend down shaft in an unbroken taper or in a series of detached patches; nudum frequently more extensive in female than in male. Proboscis with a smooth shaft except in some genera of Neotropical Eumaeini bearing short sensory hairs on the inner surface. Male fore tarsus usually fused to a single segment, but segmented, clawed and fully functional in a few apparently widely separated genera. Mid and hind tibiae with paired, terminal spurs, but these are rather inconspicuous in a few genera and are almost completely aborted in Eumaeus. Male genitalia very variable; penis more constant than any other component, almost always widely open on its dorsal surface for the reception of the ductus and with the suprazonal and HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 429 subzonal portions usually more or less subequal; brush organs occur frequently in Neotropical genera of Eumaeini. Early stages: egg usually dome-shaped, often flattened on top, more rarely turban-shaped and resembling the egg of Polyommatinae ; larvae most often more or less onisciform, but sometimes prominently shouldered or waisted; pupae usually girdled, but in a few tribes may be attached only by the cremaster ; last pupal segment usually dilated in the form of a horse's hoof. Cosmopolitan. Tribe LUCIINI Waterhouse & Lyell stat. n. Luciinae Waterhouse & Lyell, 1914 : in. Type-genus: Lucia Swainson, 1833. 7 Fore wing with n veins; origin of vein 7 variable, may be separate from, connate or stalked with vein 6. Hind wing tailless, but termen usually slightly crenulate or toothed. No second- ary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antennae with cylindrical, moderately abrupt club; nudum variable, may be entire and confined to club (most species of Philiris) or may be crossed by bands of scales commencing about half-way down club and continued down shaft in detached patches; segments number about 25-36; shaft rather narrow, with segments about 3 or 4 times as long as wide. Palpi with second joint clothed with appressed scales or, rarely, with bristly scales. Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed in Titea, otherwise fused to a single segment which is usually stubby-tipped but may be tapered into a point of varying abruptness. Early stages: larvae more or less onisciform, but may be rather parallel-sided or very slightly waisted; pupa girdled or reclining in ants' nests. Australian and Papuan, with very slight extension into S.E. Asia. Divided into 2 sections. Lucia section Males soberly coloured black or brown with limited blue areas or copper. Under surface with normal Lycaenine pattern complete and not ornamented with metallic or silvery markings Male fore tarsus pointed. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 27) with 2-pronged uncus and prominent Y-shaped juxta. Mainly Australian. Included genera: Lucia Swainson, 1833; Paralucia Waterhouse & Turner, 1905; Pseudodipsas C. & R. Felder, 1860. Hypochrysops section Males usually brightly coloured blue, green, purple or coppery orange, rarely white or brown. Under surface almost always with pattern either more or less obsolete or rather distorted and ornamented with metallic silver or green markings. Male fore tarsus stubby-tipped or weakly pointed (except in Titea). Male genitalia (Text-fig. 28) with uncus not produced; juxta absent or reduced to a small semi-circular band. Included genera: Hypochrysops C. & R. Felder, 1860; Waigeum Staudinger, 1895; Philiris Rober, 1891; Parachrysops Bethune-Baker, 1904; Titea gen. n. (p. 452). Tribe THEGLINI Swainson Fore wing with 1 1 veins; veins 6 and 7 connate or stalked from apex of cell. Hind wing never with more than a single tail at vein 2. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes hairy or smooth. Antenna with cylindrical club; nudum extending down shaft, sometimes almost to base, in a taper or series of detached patches of decreasing size. Palpi with second joint almost always clothed with hair-like scales. Male fore tarsus exceptionally variable (see under sections). Male genitalia rather variable, but juxta always present, and also brachia except in Austro- zephyrus. Early stages: larvae onisciform; pupa girdled, unless reclining or retaining larval skin. Mainly Sino-Himalayan with Palaearctic affinities, extending weakly into Nearctic Region and Sundaland. 7See footnote 6 on p. 427. 430 J. N. ELIOT Thecla section Wing shape commonplace. Hind wing usually tailed or toothed at vein 2 and with a small tornal lobe, but tailless and lobeless in a few genera. Eyes smooth to densely hairy. Antenna with moderately well-defined club; segments number less than 40. Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed in 5 genera ; in remainder fused to a single segment whose end varies from a tapered down-curved point to a blunt, slightly recurved tip. Male genitalia variable, especially in respect of uncus, which most often comprises the usual two lobes separated by a shallow de- pression (Text-figs 29, 30), but in some genera there are single or double processes (Text-fig. 31) sometimes of great length. A large section which might be further divided as in the three paragraphs below, corresponding to the three main branches of the phylogenetic tree figured by Shirozu & Yamamoto (1956). Included genera: Artopoetes Chapman, 1909; Laeosopis Rambur, 1858; Thecla Fabricius, 1807 (— Zephyms Dalman, 1816; Aurotis Dalman, 1816; Ruralis Tutt, 1906) ; Shirozua Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Cordelia Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Gonerilia Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Coreana Tutt, 1907 (= Bergmania Bryk, 1946); Ussuriana Tutt, 1907. Chaetoprocta de Niceville, 1890; Protantigius Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Leucantigius Shirozu & Murayama, 1951; Ravenna Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Antigius Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Wagimo Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Araragi Sibatani & Ito, 1942. Japonica Tutt, 1907; Hypaurotis Scudder, 1876; Habrodais Scudder, 1876; Euaspa Moore, 1884; Howarthia Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Teratozephyrus Sibatani, 1946; Esakiozephyrus Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Neozephyrus Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Chrysozephyrus Shirozu & Yamamoto, 1956; Iratsume Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Favonius Sibatani & Ito, 1942; Quercusia Verity, 1943; Austrozephyrus Howarth, 1957; Dipsas Westwood, 1851, invalid, praeocc. Amblopala section Wing shape abnormal; fore wing with apex weakly truncate; hind wing tailless but with tornus drawn into a very long lobe. Under surface aberrantly marked, with a whitish Y-band crossing the hind wing. Eyes smooth. Antenna rather short and stout with a moderately abrupt club; segments number about 40-42. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in an abruptly tapered point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 32) commonplace. Included genus: Amblopala Leech, 1893. Tribe ARHOPALINI Bingham Arhopalinae Bingham, 1907 : 284. Type-genus: Arhopala Boisduval, 1832. Fore wing with n veins; veins 6 and 7 separate, latter from before end cell. Hind wing tailless or with up to three tails, that at vein 2 the longest. No secondary sexual characters, other than very occasional occurrence of faint visual brands due to increased density of under- lying fuscous scales. Eyes smooth. Antenna with gradual, cylindrical club and nudum continuing in a taper down the shaft; segments number more than 40; shaft segments at most only a little longer than wide. Palpi clothed with appressed scales, third joint short. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment, more or less stubby-tipped, but often slightly recurved and briefly and bluntly pointed (best seen in Semanga). Male genitalia commonplace, brachia and juxta always present. Early stages: larva more or less onisciform, rather flattened in Arhopala section and slightly shouldered in Surendra; pupa girdled. Oriental, with slight extension into the Palaearctic Region. Divided into 3 sections. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 431 Arhopala section Fore wing with vein 5 arising much closer to vein 6 than to vein 4. Hind wing tailless or, more often, tailed at vein 2; rarely an additional tail at vein 3 and in Thaduka at vein ib also; never tailed at vein 4. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 33) with a prominent internal lateral ridge. Included genera: Arhopala Boisduval, 1832; Narathura Moore, 1879; Nilasera Moore, 1881; Panchala Moore, 1882; Satadra Moore, 1884; Darasana Moore, 1884; Acesina Moore, 1884; Aurea Evans, 1957; Thaduka Moore, 1879; Apporasa Moore, 1884; Mahathala Moore, 1878; Flos Doherty, 1889. Semanga section Fore wing with veins 4, 5 and 6 more or less equidistant at their origins. Hind wing tailed at veins 2 and 3 in male and with a third tail at vein 4 in female. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 40) with a somewhat weaker lateral ridge than in Arhopala section. Included genera: Semanga Distant, 1884; Keraunogramma Rober, 1887; Mota de Niceville, 1890. Surendra section Fore wing venation as in Semanga section. Hind wing never tailed at veins ib and 4. Male genitalia without a lateral ridge; valvae ventrally conjoined (as in Deudorigini) for at least half their length; subscaphium very strongly developed and fused to brachia in Surendra, but in Zinaspa (Text-fig. 39) the brachia are free. Included genera: Surendra Moore, 1879; Zinaspa de NiceVille, 1890. Tribe OGYRINI Waterhouse & Lyell stat. n. Ogyrinae Waterhouse & Lyell, 1914 : 114. Type-genus: Ogyris Westwood, 1851. Fore wing with n veins; veins 6 and 7 connate from apex of cell. Hind wing usually tailless, but termen often highly crenulate and bearing stout teeth, that at vein 2 being usually the most prominent; but occasionally a longer, stout tail may be present at vein 3 in males or 4 in females. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antenna with gradual, cylindrical club and tapered nudum extending down shaft almost to base, the lower part often as a series of detached patches ; segments number about 45 ; shaft segments hardly wider than long. Palpi clothed with rather long appressed scales; third joint very short. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a short down-turned point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 34) with juxta and brachia. Early stages: larvae onisciform, always on Loranthaceae ; pupae girdled, in crevice on or below ground. Australian, with weak extension into Papua. Included genus: Ogyris Westwood, 1851. Tribe ZESIINI Swinhoe stat. n. Zesiusinae Swinhoe, 1911 : 153. Type-genus: Zesius Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with n veins in female, but all 12 veins may be present in male; veins 6 and 7 connate or stalked from apex of cell. Hind wing tailed or prominently toothed at vein 2, sometimes with shorter tails or teeth at veins ib and 3 also. No secondary sexual characters, other than a visual brand of contrastingly coloured scales in Pseudalmenus, Eyes smooth. Antenna with rather gradual, cylindrical club; nudum extending down shaft; segments number about 45; shaft segments less than twice as long as wide. Palpi variable (see under sections). 432 J. N. ELIOT Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a down-curved point. Male genitalia with brachia and juxta. Early stages (based on Zesius and. Jalmenus) : larvae rather long and narrow, parallel-sided, dorsal line almost straight and bearing short conical teeth ; pupa without (Zesius) or with (Jalmenus section) girdle. Oriental and Australian. Divided into 2 sections. Zesius section Fore wing with 12 veins in male. Hind wing with filamentous tails at veins ib and 2 in male and at vein 3 also in female, that at vein 2 the longest. Palpi clothed appressed scales; third joint shorter than half second joint in male. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 38) with unusually large trough-like juxta. Single species confined to Peninsular India. Included genus: Zesius Hiibner, 1819. Jalmenus section Fore wing with n or 12 veins in male. Hind wing tailed or toothed at vein 2; further more or less prominent teeth may be present at veins ib, 3 and 4; tail at vein 2 not filamentous, ciliate throughout on its lower side. Palpi with third joint very long (Jalmenus) to moderately short (Pseudalmenus) ; second joint clothed with some bristly scales (Jalmenus) or hairy (Pseudal- menus). Male genitalia (Text-figs 36, 37) rather variable. Australian. Included genera : Jalmenus Hiibner, 1818 (= Austromyrina C. & R. Felder, 1865); Protialmenus Waterhouse & Lyell, 1914; Pseudalmenus H. H. Druce, 1902. Tribe AMBLYPODIINI Doherty stat. n. Amblypodiinae Doherty, 1886 : no. Type-genus: Amblypodia Horsfield, 1829. Fore wing with 12 veins in males of Amblypodia and Iraota, otherwise n veins; vein 7 from well before end cell; veins 5 and 6 connate or nearly so from apex of cell (Myrina, Iraota) or close together; Amblypodia female aberrant in having vein 7 ending on terrnen. Hind wing always tailed at vein ib, but in Iraota there may be a longer tail at vein 2 and a further tail at vein 3 in female. Secondary sexual characters absent or ill-defined (see p. 405). Eyes smooth. Antennae stout, with gradual, cylindrical club and nudum extending down shaft; segments number about 35 or less in Myrina, but over 45 in other genera; shaft segments short, at most barely longer than wide. Palpi, very large in Myrina, clothed appressed scales; third joint short. Male fore tarsus fused to a single stubby- tipped segment; in Iraota and Amblypodia abnormal in being spined on outer as well as inner surface and sides. Male genitalia (Text-figs 43. 45) with brachia and juxta; uncus trifid in Myrina. Early stages: larvae variable, not regularly onisciform; waisted (Amblypodia) or highest and widest at segment 4 (Iraota) or tuberculate (Myrina) ; pupae suspended or reclining without a girdle in Amblypodia and Myrina, but with a weak girdle in Iraota. Oriental and African. Included genera: Amblypodia Horsfield, 1829 (= Horsfieldia Riley, 1922); Iraota Moore, 1881 ; Myrina Fabricius, 1807. Tribe GATAPAECILMATINI trib. n. Type-genus: Catapaecilma Butler, 1879. Fore wing with 10 veins. Hind wing with at least three filamentous tails at veins ib, 2 and 3 (a fourth tail at vein 4 in an unnamed Papuan species), that at vein 2 the longest. Under surface distinctive, with metallic silvery or nacreous markings; usual Lycaenine pattern dis- torted. Palpi hairy. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered, down- curved point. Secondary sexual characters, eyes, antennae, male genitalia and early stages — see under sections. Oriental. Divided into 2 sections. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 433 Catapaecilma section Secondary sexual characters present; in the typical species these comprise a slightly swollen subbasal portion of vein i of the fore wing clothed with small specialized scales (Text-fig. 124) resembling the androconia of Deudorigini and the same scales clothe most of the other fore wing veins less densely ; in two species the swollen portion of vein i is clothed with short hairy scales (PI. 3, figs 15, 16) and the other veins do not bear androconia. Eyes hairy. Antenna with moderately abrupt cylindrical club; nudum divided into rectangular blocks by bands of scales commencing half-way down the club and continuing down the shaft; segments number about 30-34 ; shaft segments about three times as long as wide. Legs very hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 44) with brachia and juxta. Early stages larva more or less onisciform, rather broad and depressed ; pupa without girdle, terminal segment not horseshoe-shaped (Bell, 1919 : 759- 760.) Included genus: Catapaecilma Butler, 1879. Acupicta section Hind wing with a 'false tornus' between veins ib and 2, so that the true tornal lobe and tail at vein ib appear to project from the dorsum. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antenna with nudum entire, extending in an unbroken taper down the shaft. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 47) without juxta; valvae small. Early stages unknown. Included genus: Acupicta gen. n. (p. 451). Tribe OXYLIDINI trib. n. Type-genus: Oxylides Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with 10 veins. Hind wing tailed at veins ib, 2 and 3, that at 2 the longest. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antenna with moderately abrupt cylindrical club; nudum confined to club; segments number about 25; shaft segments about 3-4 times as long as wide. Palpi clothed with appressed scales. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 46) peculiar, with position and apparent function of valvae and juxta interchanged. Early stages unknown. African. Included genera: Oxylides Hiibner, 1819; Syrmoptera Karsch, 1895. Tribe HYPOTHECLINI trib. n. Type-genus: Hypothecla Semper, 1890. Fore wing with 10 veins. Hind wing tailed at vein 2 (figs in Seitz inexplicably show a non- existent tail at vein ib), termen slightly stepped at vein 3, tornal lobe vestigial. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antenna with moderately abrupt cylindrical club; nudum confined to club; segments number about 35; shaft thin, segments about four times as long as wide. Palpi clothed with appressed scales; third joint shorter than half second joint. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered down-curved point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 35) with brachia, rather small valvae and small U-shaped juxta. Early stages un- known. Papuan subregion and Wallacea (Philippines and Celebes). Included genera: Hypothecla Semper, 1890; Hypochlorosis Rober, 1892 (= Pseudo- notis H. H. Druce, 1894). Tribe LOXURINI Swinhoe stat. n. Loxurinae Swinhoe, 1910 : n. Type-genus: Loxura Horsfield, 1829. Fore wing with 10 or n veins; vein 7 from before end cell. Hind wing with dominant tail at vein 2; additional tails may be present at veins ib and 3. Secondary sexual characters 434 J- N. ELIOT variable (see under sections); scent scales about the same size as ordinary scales; hair tufts for diffusing scent not present. Eyes smooth. Antenna with gradual to moderately gradual club and nudum extending in an unbroken taper down shaft; length, thickness and segmentation variable (see under sections). Palpi with third joint less than half second joint in males; second joint clothed appressed scales. Male fore tarsus fused to a stubby -tipped segment. Male genitalia rather variable, but brachia and juxta always present. Oriental. Divided into 3 sections. Loxura section Fore wing with veins 4, 5 and 6 more or less equidistant at their origins. Hind wing pro- duced and tailed at vein 2 only in Loxura and Yasoda, but rounded and with additional short tails at veins ib and 3 in Eooxylides and Thamala. No secondary sexual characters in Loxura, but present in remaining genera ; in Yasoda a long scent brand in a groove of hind wing ; in Eooxylides a discal brand on upper surface of fore wing; in Thamala a brand on the under surface of the fore wing above the dorsum. Antennae variable; short and stout in Loxura and Yasoda with about 33—37 segments; short and rather slender in Eooxylides with about 36 segments; long in Thamala with about 47 segments. Palpi unusually large in Loxura and Yasoda. Male genitalia (Text-figs 50, 51) characterized by broad, convex vinculum without a saccus; uncus incompletely divided, exdept in Thamala. Early stages: larvae waisted, smooth, feeding on monocotyledons; pupa suspended without a girdle (Morrell, 1956). Included genera: Loxura Horsfield, 1829; Yasoda Doherty, 1889; Eooxylides Doherty, 1889 (= Marshallia Doherty, 1889; Indoxylides Doherty, 1889); Thamala Moore, 1879. Neomyrina section Fore wing with n veins; vein 5 close to vein 6 and remote from vein 4 at its origin (as in Arhopala). Hind wing with very long, broad tail at vein 2 and short tails at veins ib and 3. No secondary sexual characters. Antenna much shorter than half fore wing costa, yet with about 50 segments. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 49) with dorsal structures much lighter than in Loxura section ; vinculum narrow and nearly straight with well-developed saccus. Early stages unknown. Included genus : Neomyrina Distant, 1884. Drina section Fore wing with 1 1 veins; veins 4, 5 and 6 more or less equidistant. Hind wing tailed only at vein 2. Secondary sexual characters usually present in blue species, but absent in brown species; brands strongly resemble the aberrant brands found in the Uranothauma and Callictita sections of Polyommatini, comprising a fore wing discal patch of densely packed scent scales (Text-fig. 130) mixed with specialized hair scales or streaks of scent scales along and between the fore wing veins. Antenna with about 45 segments. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 48) chiefly distinguished by very small dorsal structures and very long, narrow vinculum. Early stages unknown. Included genus : Drina de NiceVille, 1890. Tribe HORAGINI Swinhoe Horaginae Swinhoe, 1910 : n. Type-genus : Horaga Moore, 1881. Fore wing with 10 veins. Hind wing with filamentous tails at veins ib, 3 and 2, that at 2 the longest. Secondary sexual characters, when present, comprise small brands on the under surface of the fore wing. Eyes smooth. Antenna with moderately gradual, cylindrical club and nudum extending down shaft; segments number about 32-34; shaft segments about ij-ij HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 435 times as long as wide. Palpi with third joint less than half second joint, clothed appressed scales. Male fore tarsus fused to a single stubby-tipped segment. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 52) disproportionately large; uncus comprises curious flattened or hollowed blades, which may be short or very long; brachia asymmetrical; juxta small; valvae simple. Early stages: larvae abnormal, waisted and highest about segment 5, furnished with u (Horaga) to 15 (Rathinda} long, fleshy, dorsal and lateral horns; pupa fixed rigidly by cremaster without a girdle head uppermost. Included genera: Horaga Moore, 1881; Rathinda Moore, 1881 (= Cupido Hiibner, 1819, praeocc.). Tribe GHERITRINI Swinhoe Cheritrinae Swinhoe, 1910 : n. Type-genus: Cheritra Moore, 1881. Fore wing with 10 or n veins, the number sometimes varying in individuals of the same species. Hind wing tailed at veins ib and 2 (longest) with a short tail or tooth at vein 3. Secondary sexual characters often present and may comprise large, apparently visual brands on fore wing disc or apparent scent brands bearing specialized scales about the same size as ordinary scales on the upper surface of the hindwing and under surface of the fore wing; in Cheritra a small erectile hair tuft is present on the upper surface of the hind wing. Eyes smooth. Antenna with moderately gradual, cylindrical club and nudum extending down shaft ; segments number about 37 to 47 ; shaft segments not more than twice as long as wide. Male fore tarsus fused to a single stubby-tipped segment. Male genitalia abnormal, uncus and tegumen modified, brachia absent. Early stages (based on Cheritra and Drupadia} : larva shaped as in Horagini, but bearing only six dorsal triangular protuberances; pupa without girdle, head uppermost in Cheritra. Oriental and African. Divided into 2 sections. Cheritra section Palpi clothed with appressed scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 42) either with uncus and tegu- men fused into widely separated, more or less triangular plates or with uncus lobes produced into digitate processes separated from lateral process of tegumen by a reduced lateral window; valvae bearing a costal arm hinged to inner face of uncus/tegumen complex ; saccus, if developed, continued ventrad of vinculum; juxta absent. Oriental. Included genera: Cheritra Moore, 1881; Ritra de Niceville, 1890; Cheritrella de NiceVille, 1887; Ticherra de Niceville, 1887; Drupadia Moore, 1884 (= Marmessus Auctt. nee Hiibner, 1819); Biduanda Distant, 1884; Cowania gen. n. (p. 450). Dapidodigma section. Palpi clothed with bristly as well as appressed scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 63) with a large, hood-like structure above the penis hinged to valvae and tegumen; juxta present, re- sembling an inverted furca. African. Included genus: Dapidodigma Karsch, 1895. Tribe APHNAEINI Distant Aphnaria Distant, 1884 : 196. Type-genus: Aphnaeus Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with 10, n or 12 veins; veins 6 and 7 connate or stalked from cell apex. Hind wing rarely tailless, usually with a tail at vein ib and often a shorter tail at vein 2 also. Under surface with the usual Lycaenine pattern often strongly modified. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth, except in Aphnaeus and Paraphnaeus. Antennae very variable; club always cylindrical, but may be abrupt or gradual; nudum confined to club or continued down shaft. Palpi variable. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered, 436 J. N. ELIOT down-curved point, except in Aphnaeus (in which it is almost stubby-tipped) . Tarsal claws with a prominent endodont. Tibiae sometimes bear short, chitinous projections at tarsal joint. Male genitalia with juxta and brachia present. Early stages: larvae rather long and parallel-sided, with permanently raised basal rings sheathing the extrusible tubercles of the nth segment; pupae very rarely girdled, but usually enclosed in some form of shelter or reclining. African and Oriental, with a slight extension into the Palaearctic Region. Divided into 2 sections. Aphnaeus section Under surface nearly always bearing metallic silvery, golden or nacreous spots or stripes on fore wing and often on hind wing also; some species bear superficial resemblance to 'Coppers'. Palpi normally developed, usually clothed with appressed scales but bearing long bristly scales in Erikssonia. Proboscis of average size. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 54) with normally articulat- ing brachia; valvae united dorsally by a semi-membranous band above the penis. Included genera: Aphnaeus Hubner, 1819 (= Aphnaemorpha de Niceville, 1890); Paraphnaeus Thierry-Mieg, 1904; Apharitis Riley, 1925; Cigaritis Donzel, 1847 (= Zerythis Lucas, 1849) '• Spindasis Wallengren, 1857 '• Lipaphnaeus Aurivillius, 1916; Chloroselas Butler, 1886; Zeritis Boidsuval, 1836; Desmolycaena Trimen, 1898; Axiocerces Hubner, 1819 (= Chrysorychia Wallengren, 1857); Phasis Hubner, 1819 (= Pseudocapys Murray, 1935); Aloeides Hubner, 1819; Poecilmitis Butler, 1899; Chrysoritis Butler, 1898; Crudaria Wallengren, 1875; Erikssonia Trimen, 1891 ; Nais Swainson, 1833, invalid, praeocc. Pseudaletis section Fore wing rather large in comparison with hind wing. White or orange species, with the markings on the under surface without metallic ornamentation and tending to fade out. Palpi minute, much less than half length of head, clothed with appressed scales. Proboscis func- tional, but very short. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 41) with brachia reduced to short pointed processes inflexibly fused to lateral processes of tegumen; lateral window lacking. Female bears prominent tuft of specialized scales on abdomen. Included genus: Pseudaletis H. H. Druce, 1888. Tribe IOLAINI Riley lolaini Riley, 1956 : 285. Type-genus: lolaus Hubner, 1819. Fore wing with 10, n or, rarely in male only, 12 veins. Hind wing always tailed at veins ib and 2 and occasionally at vein 3 also; tail at vein ib dominant. Secondary sexual characters (see under sections) usually present. Eyes smooth, except in Trichiolaus. Antenna with cylindrical club; nudum and segmentation variable (see under sections). Palpi clothed with appressed scales; in male third joint less than half length of second joint, except in Pseudiolaus. Male fore tarsus and male genitalia variable (see under sections) . Early stages : larvae waisted and shouldered about segments 5 and 6, feeding always on Loranthaceae ; pupae attached by cremaster without girdle, usually more or less horizontal or head downwards, less commonly standing out rigidly at an angle from the support with head uppermost. Divided into 3 sections. lolaus section Secondary sexual characters most commonly comprise a scent brand (PI. 2, figs 10-12) below the costa on the upper surface of the hind wing associated with a hair brush on the fore wing dorsum, but a variety of other types occur; in Creon (PI. 2, figs 7-9) there is a second, much smaller tuft on the fore wing dorsum composed of very large boat-shaped scales; in lolaus the scent brand is on the under surface of the fore wing lying beneath the hair brush; in Dacalana HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 437 and Thrix (of which Virgarina is a subjective synonym) there is a scent brand beneath an over- lying hair brush on the fore wing disc, and in Manto (of which Pseudomyrina is a subjective synonym) a similar arrangement is found near the costal margin of the hind wing; in Purlisa there are scent brands on either side of the abdomen associated with hair fringes on the hind wing; in a number of species there are brands, possibly purely visual, on the fore wing disc. Antenna with nudum continued down shaft; segments about twice as long as wide or a little less. Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed in Sukidion and in the type-species of Pratapa, otherwise fused to a single stubby -tipped segment. Male genitalia (Text-figs 55-57), though showing an unusual degree of interspecific difference, are of more or less commonplace pattern, except in Philiolaus which has a pseudotergum ; brachia present usually, but absent or vestigial in Etesiolaus, Argiolaus and some Epamera species; juxta always present. African and Oriental; African genera are listed in first paragraph and Oriental genera in the second. Included genera: lolaus Hiibner, 1819; Stugeta H. H. Druce, 1891; Pseudiolaus Riley, 1928; Trichiolaus Aurivillius, 1898; Tanuetheira H. H. Druce, 1891; Argiolaus H. H. Druce, 1891; lolaphilus Stempffer & Bennett, 1958; Philiolaus Stempffer & Bennett, 1958; Aphniolaus H. H. Druce, 1902; Epamera H. H. Druce, 1891; Etesio- laus Stempffer & Bennett, 1959. Pratapa Moore, 1881; Tajuria Moore, 1881; Dacalana Moore, 1884; Arrhenothrix de Niceville, 1890; Maneca de NiceVille, 1890; Creon de Niceville, 1896; Bullis de Niceville, 1897; Sukidion H. H. Druce, 1891; Purlisa Distant, 1881; Jacoona Distant, 1884; Neocheritra Distant, 1885; Manto de Niceville, 1895; Pseudomyrina H. H. Druce, 1895; Mantoides H. H. Druce, 1896; Thrix Doherty, 1891; Virgarina H. H. Druce, 1895; Charana de Niceville, 1890; Suasa de NiceVille, 1890; Cophanta Moore, 1884, Ops de Niceville, 1895, and Creusa de Niceville, 1896, invalid, praeocc. Britomartis section Single species superficially resembling lolaus section in most characters. Secondary sexual characters comprise a large patch of loosely attached, (?) scent scales on fore wing disc. Antenna Hypolycaena-\ik.e, with short, abrupt club and nudum confined thereto ; segments number about 32; shaft segments about three times as long as wide. Male fore tarsus as in lolaus section. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 59) abnormal; armature small; valvae fused to vinculum; additional chitinous structures of a complicated nature within seventh and eighth sternites. Oriental. Included genus: Britomartis de Niceville, 1895. Hemiolaus section Secondary sexual characters comprise a scent brand beneath an overlying hair brush on the upper surface of the hind wing. Antenna like Britomartis. Palpi with third joint only slightly less than half the second joint. Male fore tarsus ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 58) with abnormal juxta suggesting a transition to Hypolycaena. African, most strongly represented in Madagascar. Included genus: Hemiolaus Aurivillius, 1923. Tribe REMELANINI trib. n. Type-genus: Remelana Moore, 1884. Superficially resembling lolaus section of lolaini in wing shape, pattern, secondary sexual characters, antennae and male fore tarsus. Palpi with third joint as long as or longer than half second joint (as in Hypolycaenini) , clothed with appressed scales. Eyes hairy or smooth. Male genitalia (Text-figs 61-63) much closer to pattern of Hypolycaenini and Deudorigini than 438 J. N. ELIOT to pattern of lolaini; juxta absent or vestigial; penis long and thin; valvae ventrally conjoined or separate. Early stages (only known for A ncema blanka de Niceville, comb, n.) resemble those of Hypolycaenini rather than lolaini, except that food plant belongs to Loranthaceae ; larva more or less onisciform; pupa girdled. Oriental. Included genera: Remelana Moore, 1884; Ancema nom. n. pro Camena Hewitson, 1865, praeocc. by Camena Martens, 1860; Pseudotajuria gen. n. (p. 451). Tribe HYPOLYCAENINI Swinhoe stat. n. Hypolycaeninae Swinhoe, 1910 : n. Type-genus: Hypolycaena C. & R. Felder, 1862. Fore wing with 10 veins. Hind wing tailed at vein ib, except in Gonatomyrina which has tornus produced, and also at vein 2, except in Leptomyrina ; tail at vein ib dominant and may be very long and ciliate on both sides. Secondary sexual characters not often present; in Tatura there is a narrow pouch lined with small scales on vein i of the fore wing overlaid by an erectile hair tuft and there is a further scent brand at the base of space 2; in 'Hypolycaena' liar a H. H. Druce and 'H.' naara Hewitson there is a small round brand at the end of the fore wing cell bearing undersized, presumed scent scales (PI. 3, fig. 13); in the species of the 'H'. phorbas (Fabricius) group there is a larger but more obscure brand on the fore wing disc which may be part scent and part visual; obscure, opaque visual brands occur in a very few other species. Eyes hairy. Antenna with rather abrupt club, cylindrical except in the typical species of Chliaria; nudum usually confined to club, but sometimes continuing down shaft in a series of detached patches ; segments number less than 40, frequently less than 30 ; shaft segments at least three times as long as wide. Palpi with third joint at least half as long as second joint, and usually longer; second joint clothed appressed scales. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 60) with a strong internal lateral ridge, as in Arhopala section of Arhopalini; no juxta; valvae usually rather small and simple and may be ventrally conjoined for up to half their length. Early stages: larvae more or less onisciform; pupae girdled, except sometimes when sheltered or reclining. African and Oriental. Included genera: Hypolycaena C. & R. Felder, 1862; Chliaria Moore, 1884; Zeltus de NiceVille, 1890; Leptomyrina Butler, 1898; Gonatomyrina Aurivillius, 1924; Tatura Butler, 1887 (subject to ruling by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature) . Tribe DEUDORIGINI Doherty Deudoriginae Doherty, 1886 : no. Type-genus: Deudorix Hewitson, 1863. Fore wing with n veins, except in Sithon with 10; veins n and 12 touch or briefly anastomose in three genera. Hind wing tailed at vein 2, except in Capys section, and sometimes at vein 3 also; never tailed at vein ib. Secondary sexual characters most often comprise a scent brand above the hind wing cell associated with a hair brush on the fore wing dorsum (much as in lolaini); scent scales (PI. i, fig. 2 and Text-fig. 126) much smaller than ordinary scales. Additional scent brands may occur on fore wing or hind wing or even on the abdomen (Pilo- deudorix] with associated hair brush on the hind wing. Eyes hairy. Antenna with cylindrical club, with nudum confined thereto or extending only a short distance down shaft ; segmentation variable; segments number from about 44 (Artipe) to under 30; shaft segments from about twice to nearly four times as long as wide. Palpi clothed with appressed scales, except in Pamela. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered down-curved point. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 65) 'greyhound-shaped', with rather heavy dorsal structures, inclined vinculum and rather small valvae ventrally conjoined for part of their length; brachia present; no juxta; penis usually long and thin. Early stages: larva more or less onisciform; pupa HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 439 girdled. African and Oriental, extending weakly into Palaearctic and Australian Regions. Divided into two sections. Deudorix section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 separate, though sometimes very narrowly so, at their origins. Hind wing always tailed. Included genera: Deudorix Hewitson, 1863; Artipe Boisduval, 1870 (= Lehera Moore, 1884) ; Virachola Moore, 1881 ; Hypomyrina H. H. Druce, 1891 ; Actis Karsch, 1895 ; Kopelates H. H. Druce, 1891 ; Hypokopelates H. H. Druce, 1891 ; Pilodeudorix H. H. Druce, 1891; Diopetes Karsch, 1895; Sithon Hiibner, 1819; Sinthusa Moore, 1884; Pseudochliaria Tytler, 1915; Araotes Doherty, 1889, Bindahara Moore, 1881; Rapala Moore, 1881; Hysudra Moore, 1882; Nadisepa Moore, 1882; Baspa Moore, 1882 ; Bidaspa Moore, 1882 ; Stilbon Rothchild & Jordan, 1905 ; Vadebra Moore, 1884, invalid, praeocc. Capys section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 stalked or, sometimes in Capys, connate from cell apex. Hind wing tailless but produced at tornus. Included genera: Capys Hewitson, 1865 (= Scoptes Hiibner, 1819, subject to ruling by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature); Pamela Hemming, 1935 (= Listeria de Niceville, 1894, praeocc.). Tribe TOMARINI trib. n. [Thestoridi Tutt, 1907 : 86, 87. Tomares Rambur, 1840 was formerly incorrectly known as Thestor Hiibner, [1819] because of an overlooked type-species designation for the latter genus]. Type-genus: Tomares Rambur, 1840. Fore wing with n veins; veins 6 and 7 stalked. Hind wing tailless and tornal lobe vestigial. Secondary sexual characters comprise small scent brands on fore wing at cell apex and at base of veins 3 and 4; scent scales (Text-fig. 131) resemble those of Deudorigini. Eyes and palpi densely hairy. Antenna with well-formed club to which the nudum is confined; segments number about 32; shaft moderately stout and segments barely longer than wide. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Legs stout and hairy, with tibiae bearing large chitinous projections at tarsal joint. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 64) resemble those of Deudorigini. Early stages: larva onisciform; pupa girdled. Palaearctic. Included genus: Tomares Hubner, 1840. Tribe EUMAEINI Doubleday Eumaeidae Doubleday, 1847 : 20. Type-genus: Eumaeus Hubner, 1819. Fore wing with 10 veins; in other respects venation variable. Hind wing seldom tailless, usually tailed or toothed at vein 2 and often with a shorter tail or tooth at vein 3 ; never tailed or toothed at vein ib. On under surface the normal Lycaenine pattern may be unrecognizable in some Neotropical genera. Secondary sexual characters usually present (see under sections) . Eyes hairy (but sparsely so in some Neotropical genera, especially Arawacus). Antennae extremely variable ; club usually cylindrical, but flattened in Strymon and a few related genera ; nudum confined to club in Holarctic genera, but often continued down shaft in an unbroken taper or in a series of detached patches in Neotropical genera; segmentation very variable, ranging from about 45 to 23. Palpi variable; very small in Brangas and some Neotropical 440 J. N. ELIOT species; scaling may be smooth, bristly or hairy; third joint short. Proboscis often bearing short sensory hairs on its inner surface in Neotropical genera. Male fore tarsus segmented and clawed in Theclopsis, otherwise fused to a single stubby-tipped segment. Male genitalia (Text-figs 66, 68) often furnished with brush organs in Neotropical genera, otherwise remarkably homogeneous and broadly similar to those of Deudorigini and Tomarini. Early stages (very little known for Neotropical genera) : larvae more or less onisciform; pupae girdled. Holarctic and Neotropical. An enormous tribe requiring exhaustive investigation before it can be satisfactorily subdivided using characters other than the male genitalia. Meantime provisionally divided into one large and one very small section, mainly on the basis of differences in the male fore tarsus. Eumaeus section Secondary sexual characters most commonly comprise a brand, which may be scent or visual or a combination of both types, at apex of fore wing cell; presumed scent scales (PI. i, figs 4, 5 and Text-figs 122, 123) smaller than ordinary scales; many other types of character may occur on fore wing or hind wing (see p. 388) ; hair brushes do not occur on fore wing dorsum (as in Deudorigini), but in Heterosmaitia there is a small erectile hair tuft on the hind wing and in Allosmaitia there is a tuft of curious, very long and basally swollen scales in the same place. Male fore tarsus more or less cylindrical and normally spined beneath. Genera are listed in two groups: first, those in which brush organs are not known to occur; secondly, those with brush organs (Ipidecla to Eumaeus}. Included genera: Callophrys Billberg, 1820 (= Lycus Hubner, 1819, praeocc. ; Licus Hubner, 1823) ; Mitoura Scudder, 1872 ; Incisalia Scudder, 1872 ; Erora Scudder, 1872; Callipsyche Scudder, 1876; Ahlbergia Bryk, 1946 (= Ginzia Okano, 1947; Satsuma Murray, 1875, praeocc.); Fixsenia Tutt, 1907; Nordmannia Tutt, 1907; Strymonidia Tutt, 1908; Satyrium Scudder, 1876; Chattendenia Tutt, 1908 (= Edwardsia Tutt, 1907, praeocc.) ; Thecliolia Strand, 1910 (= Felderia Tutt, 1907, praeocc.) ; Pseudothecla Strand, 1910 (= Erschoffia Tutt, 1907, praeocc.) ; Tuttiola Strand, 1910 (= Klugia Tutt, 1907, praeocc.) ; Superflua Strand, 1910 (= Kollaria Tutt, 1907, praeocc.); Neolycaena de Niceville, 1890; Sandia Clench & Ehrlich, 1960; Xamia Clench, 1961; Cyanophrys Clench, 1961; Chlorostrymon Clench, 1961; Electrostrymon Clench, 1961 ; Euristrymon Clench, 1961 ; Hypostrymon Clench, 1961 ; Ministrymon Clench, 1961 ; Phaeostrymon Clench, 1961 ; Strymon Hubner, 1818 (= Callipareus Scudder, 1872; Uranotes Scudder, 1876); Callicista Grote, 1873; Calycopis Scudder, 1876; Dolymorpha Holland, 1931; Eupsyche Scudder, 1876; Panthiades Hubner, 1819; Parrhasius Hubner, 1818; Tmolus Hubner, 1819; Cycnus Hubner, 1819; Oenomaus Hubner, 1819; Olynthus Hubner, 1819; Thestius Hubner, 1819; Polyniphes Kaye, 1904; laspis Kaye, 1904; Siderus Kaye, 1904; Arawacus Kaye, 1904; Theclopsis Godman & Salvin, 1887; Nesiostrymon Clench, 1964; Allos- maitia Clench, 1964; Calystryma Field, 1967; Symbiopsis Nicolay, 1971; Argus Gerhard, 1850, invalid, praeocc.; Bakeria Tutt, 1907, invalid, praeocc. Ipidecla Dyar, 1916; Theritas Hubner, 1818; Mithras Hubner, 1819; Atlides Hubner, 1819; Evenus Hubner, 1819 (= Endymion Swainson, 1831); Chalybs Hubner, 1819; Thereus Hubner, 1819; Areas Swainson, 1832; Lamprospilus Geyer, 1832; Pseudolycaena Wallengren, 1858; Molus Hubner, 1819; Paiwarria Kaye, 1904; Rekoa Kaye, 1904; Macusia Kaye, 1904; Heterosmaitia Clench, 1964; Brangas Hubner, 1819; Theorema Hewitson, 1865; Eumaeus Hubner, 1819 (= Eumenia Godart. 1824; Eumaea Geyer, 1834); Eucharia Boisduval, 1870, invalid, praeocc. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 441 Trichonis section Fore wing venation commonplace in Trichonis, but extremely abnormal in Micandra (Text- fig. 67) . Hind wing tailless with rounded tornus, except in female of Micandra, which is tailed and lobed. Secondary sexual characters unlike those found in Eumaeus section, presumed scent scales not smaller than ordinary scales; in Trichonis there are large brands on under surface of fore wing and upper surface of hind wing bearing large specialized scales (Text-fig. 128); in Micandra there is a large brand on fore wing bearing two types of specialized scales (Text-fig. 127). Male fore tarsus short, stout, centrally swollen and spined only at tip. Male genitalia without brush organs. Included genera: Trichonis Hewitson, 1865; Micandra Staudinger, 1888. Subfamily LYCAENINAE Leach Lycaenida Leach, 1815 : 129. Type-genus: Lycaena Fabricius, 1807. Fore wing with u veins; veins 6 and 7 usually narrowly separated, but sometimes connate or with a short stalk. Hind wing tailed at vein 2 or tailless, tornus lobed or rounded. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes smooth. Antennae with well-formed club, more or less flattened beneath, to which the nudum is confined; shaft segments at least three times as long as wide. Palpi clothed with hairy or bristly scales. Proboscis with smooth shaft. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment ending in a sharp or rounded point. Male genitalia (Text- fig. 69) with tegumen much reduced and uncus comprising long, digitate lobes; brachia, saccus and juxta strongly developed; penis generally long and thin, widely open on its dorsal surface for the reception of the ductus, supra- and subzonal portions subequal, in general recalling the Thecline penis. Early stages: egg usually a flattened dome with large indentations; larva onisciform; pupa girdled. Mainly Holarctic, but weakly represented in all other Regions (see footnote on p. 464). Divided into two sections. Lycaena section True 'Coppers' with Polyommatine-like markings on under surface. Male fore tarsus ending in a sharp, tapered, down-curved point. Included genera: Lycaena Fabricius, 1807 (— Migonitis Sodovsky, 1837; Lycia Sodovsky, 1837; RumiciaTutt, 1906); Heodes Dalman, 1816 (= Chysoptera Zincken, 1817); Loweia Tutt, 1906 (= Palaeoloweia Verity, 1943); Hyrcanana Bethune- Baker, 1914; Helleia Verity, 1943; Palaeochrysophanus Verity, 1943; Sarthusia Verity, 1943; Phoenicurusia Verity, 1943; Thersamonia Verity, 1919; Tharsalea Scudder, 1876; Gaeides Scudder, 1876; Chalceria Scudder, 1876; Epidemia Scudder, 1876; Disparia Verity, 1943, invalid, praeocc. Heliophorus section With Thecline-like markings beneath. Male fore tarsus ending in a blunt, rounded point. Included genera: Heliophorus Geyer, 1832 (= Ilerda Doubleday, 1847); lophanus Draudt, 1920. Subfamily POLYOMMATINAE Swainson Polyommatidae Swainson, 1827 : 187. Type-genus: Polyommatus Latreille, 1804. Fore wing with n veins, except in Neurellipes and Triclema (Lycaenesthini) and Cupidopsis (Polyommatini) ; veins 6 and 7 separate at their origins, sometimes very narrowly so. Hind wing tornus rounded or with a vestigial lobe in a few genera; tailless or with a filamentous tail at vein 2 only. Eyes and palpi very variable. Antenna with well-defined club more or less 442 J. N. ELIOT flattened or hollowed beneath, except in Niphanda females ; shaft segments not less than three times as long as wide. Proboscis with shaft smooth, except in Callictita (Polyommatini) which bears some short, fine sensory hairs on its inner surface; terminal sensory area usually very weakly developed. Male fore tarsus fused to a single segment and, except in Candalidini, ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Mid and hind tibiae with terminal spurs. Male genitalia moderately variable (see under sections). Early stages: egg flattened or depressed, usually widest in the middle and not wider at base than at top ; larva onisciform ; pupa girdled or reclining. Tribe LYCAENESTHINI Toxopeus stat. n. Lycaenesthinae Toxopeus, 1929 : 218. Type-genus: Lycaenesthes Moore, 1866. Fore wing with veins n and 12 free or touching or briefly anastomosed. Hind wing tailless, but with cilia almost always elongated into tail-like tufts at veins ib, 2 and 3. Secondary sexual characters absent, except for the presence of long plume scales (p. 407), believed not to be scent scales. Eyes usually hairy, but smooth in a few species of Cupidesthes. Antenna with club almost cylindrical in a few species; nudum confined to club. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 70) with uncus divided into separated lobes; brachia, juxta and saccus present; penis widely open on dorsal surface for reception of ductus, coecum developed, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal. African, with rather weak representation in Oriental Region. Included genera: Lycaenesthes Moore, 1866; Anthene Doubleday, 1847; Cupides- thes Aurivillius, 1895; Neurypexina Bethune-Baker, 1910; Neurellipes Bethune- Baker, 1910; Monile Ungemach, 1932; Triclema Karsch, 1893. Tribe CANDALIDINI trib. n. Type-genus: Candalides Hiibner, 1819. Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless. On under surface there is a ten- dency for markings to become obsolete in a few species. Male secondary sexual characters com- prise only dagger scales (PL 4, figs 23, 24 and Text-fig. 156), which may be concentrated into a 'trident mark' along the bases of veins 2, 3 and 4 and/or may spread over the wings in alternate rows with ordinary scales. Eyes smooth. Antenna with nudum interrupted by bands of scales to tip of club or nearly so. Male fore tarsus more or less stubby-tipped in majority of species, but occasionally tapered to a blunt, rounded point. Male genitalia (Text-figs 72, 73) flattened in profile ; lobes of uncus well-separated ; brachia distinctive in having a short bifurca- tion shortly before the tip, but the branch is long in one species of Erina; juxta present, small or large, and asymmetrical in the margarita species group of 'Holochila' ; saccus weakly developed or absent; penis widely open on the dorsal surface for reception of ductus, coecum barely de- veloped. Early stages: larva onisciform; pupa distinctive with edges of abdomen flattened and upturned and with a single or double projection at head. Included genera: Candalides Hiibner, 1819; Erina Swainson, 1833 (= Holochila C. Felder, 1862); Cyprotides Tite, 1963; Microscena Tite, 1963; Adaluma Tindale, 1922; Nesolycaena Waterhouse & Lyell, 1905; Zetona Waterhouse, 1938; Holochila sensu auctt. nee C. Felder8. Tribe NIPHANDINI trib. n. Type-genus: Niphanda Moore, 1875. Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless. Secondary sexual characters comprise 'hieroglyphically-marked' scales (PI. 4, figs 20-22 and Text-fig. 160) arranged in 8It is understood that Couchman is renaming this genus. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 443 alternate rows with ordinary scales. Eyes hairy. Antennae exhibit strong sexual dimorphism ; club moderately abrupt in male, more or less flattened beneath and with nudum confined thereto; in female club gradually incrassate, cylindrical (but flattened at tip in N.fusca (Bremer & Grey)) and with nudum extending down shaft almost to base. Palpi clothed with appressed scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 71) with dorsal structures rather Thecline-like, only slightly excavate between lobes of uncus; penis widely open on dorsal surface for reception of ductus; valvae simple ; juxta a short, broad Y ; no saccus. Early stages (only for N. fusca) : larva slightly abnormal, increasing in girth gradually as far as tenth segment, aphytophagous. Oriental and Eastern Palaearctic. Included genus: Niphanda Moore, 1875. Tribe POLYOMMATINI Swainson Fore wing with veins n and 12 variable, may be free, touch or anastomose; in a few species vein ii may arise from vein 10; in J amides section an additional vein linking veins n and 12 occurs. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Secondary sexual characters comprise various types of specialized scales, of which battledore androconia (PL 5), arranged in alternate rows with ordinary scales, are much the most frequent; in Uranothauma and Callictita sections compact patches or streaks of specialized hair and short plume scales occur. Eyes variable. Antennae with nudum confined to club. Palpi variable. Male genitalia with undivided uncus in Everes section, otherwise divided (narrowly and imperfectly in Azanus section) into separated lobes; brachia usually present, but never bifurcate as in Candalidini; juxta usually furca-like, but occasionally reduced to a small plate or otherwise modified; saccus not or only very slightly developed, except in Una and Petrelaea sections; penis very variable, giving better section characters than other components of genitalia, frequently ornamented with complex cornuti or scobinate patches. Cosmopolitan. I have to admit complete failure in my efforts to find a satisfactory basis for subdividing this very large tribe into a few major natural groups. I have therefore fallen back on naming no less than thirty 'sections', many of them of no more than subsection or even generic worth. Where one section appears to be particularly close to another I have said so in the diagnoses which follow. Where, as in the majority of cases, I am uncertain where a section's affinities lie I have made no comment. Cupidopsis section Fore wing with only 10 veins. Hind wing tailed or tailless. No secondary sexual characters. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 74) : penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface, coecum developed ; saccus weakly developed. African. Included genus: Cupidopsis Karsch, 1895. Una section Fore wing with n veins, as in all succeeding sections; veins n and 12 anastomosed, as far as costa in Una. Hind wing tailless, with cilia elongate at tornus. No secondary sexual characters. Eyes and palpi intensely hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 75) typically with brachia atrophied, but present in Orthomiella; penis long, with ductus entering cephalad or ventro-cephalad, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal; saccus moderately developed. Oriental. Appears to be fairly close to the next section. Included genera : Una de Niceville, 1890 ; Orthomiella de NiceVille, 1890. 444 J- N- ELIOT Petrelaea section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed. Hind wing tailless. Secondary sexual charac- ters comprise paddle scales in Petrelaea (Text-fig. 148) or rather rectangular battledore scales with concave bases in Pseudonacaduba (Text-fig. 152). Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-figs 76, 78) : penis long, ductus entering on ventral surface, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal; saccus developed, strongly so in Pseudonacaduba. Oriental and African. Included genera: Petrelaea Toxopeus, 1929; Pseudonacaduba Stempffer, 1943. Nacaduba section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed, in Neolucia as far as costa. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Battledore androconia usually present, but in Erysichton lineata (Murray) very long paddle scales occur. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-figs 77, 79) with brachia present in all genera except Erysichton; penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface, a short coecum usually present, suprazonal portion short and usually furnished with a single or double Chapman's process sometimes of great length. Oriental and Australian. Included genera: Nacaduba Moore, 1881; Prosotas H. H. Druce, 1891; lonolyce Toxopeus, 1929; Catopyrops Toxopeus, 1929; Erysichton Fruhstorfer, igi6;Paraduba Bethune-Baker, 1906; Neolucia Waterhouse & Turner, 1905; Hypojamides Riley, 1929 (included provisionally; female only seen). Theclinesthes : ection Superficially similar to Nacaduba section. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 159) commonplace, but may be enlarged basally. Male genitalia (Text-figs 92, 98) with broad to fairly broad vin- culum; penis basally dilated and apically tapered with ductus entering cephalad. Papuan and Australian, appearing to form a link between Nacaduba and Upolampes sections, and also fairly closely related to Danis and Callictita sections. Included genera: Theclinesthes Rober, 1891; Thaumaina Bethune-Baker, 1908; Utica Hewitson, 1865, invalid, praeocc. Upolampes section Fore wing with veins 10, n and 12 abnormal; veins n and 12 anastomosed or touching; in some species vein 10 arises from vein 1 1, in others vein 1 1 arises from vein 10 ; in Pistoria vein 1 1 is reduced to a short cross-vein between veins 10 and 12. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Pattern on under surface somewhat abnormal; usual markings often conjoined into black bars or bands, including sub-basal bands on one or both wings. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 151) resembling those found in Pseudonacaduba (Petrelaea section) occur only in Upolampes. Male genitalia (Text-figs 80-88) with brachia absent or vestigial; penis short and stout, With ductus entering cephalad, suprazonal portion short; valvae and juxta variable, both simple in Upolampes and Discolampa, but in other genera combining with anellus to form a complicated structure from which it is impossible to detach the penis without tearing the structure apart. Oriental. Included genera: Upolampes Bethune-Baker, 1908; Caleta Fruhstorfer, 1922; Pycnophallium Toxopeus, 1929; Discolampa Toxopeus, 1929 (= Ethion Shirozu & Saigusa, 1962); Pistoria Hemming, 1964 (= Mambara Bethune-Baker, 1908, praeocc.). Danis section Fore wing with veins n and 12 touching briefly. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Pattern of under surface always abnormal, usually with fuscous costal and terminal borders often orna- mented with metallic silvery green markings and with all other markings obsolete; in one HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 445 aberrant species, Psychonotis purpurea (H. H. Druce) comb, n., the under surface is yellowish buff with obscure reddish brown markings. Battledore scales, absent in Epimastidia, resemble those of J amides in Danis (Text-fig. 158) but in Psychonotis are commonplace (Text-fig. 154). Eyes hairy. Palpi hairy or bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 94) : penis with ductus entering cephalad, suprazonal portion rather short; in Psychonotis (Text-fig. 93) an apparently unique feature occurs: the upper part of the diaphragma bears a sclerotized band rather weakly con- nected to the apices of the f urea-shaped juxta and to the lateral processes of the tegumen, so that the band and juxta form a ring surrounding, but well separated from, the penis. Papuan, extending weakly across Wallace's Line and into Australia. Included genera: Danis Fabricius, 1807 (= Thysonotis Hiibner, 1819; Hadothera Billberg, 1820 ; Damis Boisduval, 1832) ; Psychonotis Toxopeus, 1930 ; Epimastidia H. H. Druce, 1891. Jamides section Fore wing with the usual n veins and an additional short cross- vein linking veins n and 12, which are otherwise completely free of one another. Hind wing tailled or toothed. On the under surface the usual Lycaenine pattern is arranged in stripes, but in a few species of Pepli- phorus the discal and basal markings are faded out and the pattern approaches that of Danis, with silvery green ornamentation sometimes present. In most species rather large battledore scales, with ribs converging as in a fan, are present, but in Jamides cyta (Boisduval) only paddle scales occur. Eyes hairy. Scaling of palpi variable. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 95) : penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface, coecum quite well- developed, suprazonal portion short. Oriental, extending into Australian Region. Included genera: Jamides Hiibner, 1819; Pepliphorus Hiibner, 1819 (= Peplodyta Toxopeus, 1929). Catochrysops section Fore wing with veins n and 12 touching briefly in Catochrysops but free in Rysops. Hind wing tailed. Battledore scales (Text-figs 139, 140) rectangular, with the pedicel tapered to a point where it is attached to the scale and consequently very easily broken off. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-figs 96, 97) with brachia present in Catochrysops, absent in Rysops; penis with ductus entering cephalad, suprazonal portion short. Oriental, with single relict species in Madagascar. Included genera: Catochrysops, Boisduval, 1832; Rysops gen. n. (p. 452). Lampides section Fore wing with veins 6 and 7 free. Hind wing tailed. Androconia (Text-fig. 161) unique; in addition long plume scales are sufficiently dense to give a shadow on the wings. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 101): penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface, coecum barely developed, suprazonal portion short. Old World and Australia. Included genus: Lampides Hiibner, 1819 (= Cosmolyce Toxopeus, 1927; Lampi- della Hemming, 1933). Callictita section Fore wing with veins n and 12 briefly anastomosed. Hind wing tailed and with a vestigial tornal lobe. Secondary sexual characters aberrant for tribe, comprising a large discal patch on fore wing densely clothed with a mixture of specialized hair scales and short plume scales. Eyes and palpi hairy. Proboscis bears inconspicuous, short sensory hairs on its inner surface- Male genitalia (Text-fig. 89) abnormal, particularly in respect of penis which bears a trough, like 'footstalk' and has the suprazonal portion long and tapered. Papuan. Bears a close 446 J. N. ELIOT superficial resemblance to the species of the next section, especially to Uranothauma nubifer (Trimen), and may well be related thereto despite marked differences in male genitalia. Included genus : Callictita Bethune-Baker, 1908. Uranothauma section Superficially very similar to the preceding section in all respects, including pattern. Fore wing with veins u and 12 touching or briefly anastomosed. Hind wing tailed and with a vestigial lobe in some species. Secondary sexual characters typically similar to Callictita; in some species the brands comprise streaks between and along the fore wing veins bearing either specialized hair scales or a mixture of hair and short plume scales; in U. antinorii (Oberthur) scent scales (Text-fig. 157) intermediate in appearance between short plume scales and ordinary battledore scales are arranged in alternate rows with the ordinary scales, but in far greater numbers than usual on the fore wing though in the normal proportion on the hind wing; there are no scent scales in Lycaena heritsia Hewitson, a species usually misplaced in Phlyaria. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia typically (Text-figs 90, 100) commonplace; penis with ductus entering on the dorsal surface, coecum not developed, suprazonal portion short and blunt; in U. nubifer (Text-fig. 91) the genitalia differ considerably and the species should perhaps be included in a separate genus; the armature is more compact, the penis ends in a prominent Chapman's process and the juxta is abnormal in bearing two additional arms directed distad as well as the usual arms of the furca. African. Closely related to the next two sections. Included genus: Uranothauma Butler, 1895. Phlyaria section Fore wing with veins n and 12 briefly anastomosed. Hind wing tailed. Pattern of under surface abnormal, white with yellowish wing bases, a black streak from base below fore wing cell, some small black costal and marginal spots and a black sub-basal spot astride vein la of hind wing. Androconia of commonplace battledore type. Eyes hairy. Palpi bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 99) similar to Uranothauma, except that valvae are widely separated at their bases and juxta is shaped like three sides of a square. Single African species usually associated with L. heritsia (see above), but larvae are quite different (Jackson, 1937). Included genus: Phlyaria Karsch, 1895. Cacyreus section Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailed or tailless, with a vestigial lobe in Cacyreus and with cilia elongated at tornus in typical species of Harpendyreus. Androconia of commonplace battledore type. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-figs 102, 103) with uncus lobes bearing short to long tubercles; a sclerotized scaphium present in Cacyreus; penis generally similar to that of Uranothauma. African. Included genera: Cacyreus Butler, 1898 (= Hyreus Hiibner, 1819, praeocc.); Harpendyreus Heron, 1909. Leptotes section Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailed. Battledore androconia of ordinary shape. Eyes and palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 105) with brachia sometimes spinose or dentate; penis with ductus entering cephalad, suprazonal portion short and bearing a prominent, bifid Chapman's process. Holotropical, extending narrowly into the Holarctic Region. Included genera: Leptotes Scudder, 1876; Syntarucoides Kaye, 1904, Cyclyrius Butler, 1897; Syntarucus Butler, 1900 (= Langia Tutt, 1906). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 447 Castalius section Fore wing, veins n and 12 touch or anastomose. Hind wing tailed. Battledore scales, present only in Tarucus, of commonplace type. Eyes smooth. Palpi variable. Male genitalia (Text -fig. 104) very variable, especially among African species currently misplaced in Castalius (see Stempffer, 1967); penis, sometimes very small, with ductus entering cephalad, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal and the latter tapered, alulae present at zone; juxta variable, usually a furca bearing wide, curtain-like appendages (tectoria of Bethune-Baker) which enfold the penis, but may be reduced to a small lamella; valvae usually bearing large, internal spine-like processes (virgae excitatae of Bethune-Baker). African and Oriental, with slight extension into Palaearctic Region. Included genera: Castalius Hiibner, 1819; Tarucus Moore, 1881. Zintha section Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailed. Pattern of under surface Castalius like. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 155) commonplace. Eyes smooth. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 107) quite unlike preceding section; brachia absent; vinculum broad and strongly convex; penis very curious, stout, ductus entering cephalad, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal with the latter divided into two separate processes, the upper wide and dentate, the lower narrow and more or less spatulate. Single African species. Included genus: Zintha gen. n. (p. 453). Zizeeria section Fore wing with veins n and 12 touching. Hind wing tailless. Battledore scales (Text-figs 141, 143) rectangular, with their upper margins deeply concave in Zizina. Eyes smooth or hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 106) ; penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface and with a short coecum; valvae bear tufts of long hairs, spines or other processes. African and Oriental, with slight extension into Palaearctic and Australian Regions. Probably fairly closely related to the next four sections. Included genera : Zizeeria Chapman, 1910 ; Zizina Chapman, 1910 ; Pseudozizeeria Beuret, 1955. Famegana section Fore wing with veins u and 12 touching briefly. Hind wing tailless. All markings on under surface obsolete except for obscure submarginal series. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 153) commonplace. Eyes smooth. Palpi bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 108) with dorsal structures heavy, uncus lobes ending in pointed processes, brachia stout and rather rigidly fixed to lateral processes of tegumen; penis widely open on dorsal surface, sub- and suprazonal portions subequal. Single Oriental and Australian species. Included genus: Famegana gen. n. (p. 453). Actizera section Superficially similar to Zizeeria section, but veins n and 12 of fore wing are free. Battledore scales (Text-fig. 144), present in two out of three species, virtually indistinguishable from those of Zizeeria. Eyes smooth. Palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-figs in, 112): penis with ductus entering ventro-cephalad ; in two species the valvae bear short, transtilla-like costal processes directed inwards. African. Included genus: Actizera Chapman, 1910. Zizula section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed to costa. Hind wing tailless. No androconia. Male genitalia (Text-fig, no) very abnormal; penis short and stout with ductus entering ventro- 448 J. N. ELIOT cephalad, suprazonal portion divided into two tapered processes resembling a beak, subzonal portion with a short 'footstalk', valvae bifid and furnished with a very long, flexible rod-like process, a basal arm turned inwards and a tuft of long spines. Holotropical. Included genus: Zizula Chapman, 1910. Brephidium section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed to costa, as in Zizula except that in Oraidium vein 1 1 arises from vein 10. Hind wing tailless. Battledore scales, present only in Brephidium, narrow in American species (Text-fig. 142), commonplace in African species. Eyes smooth. Palpi hairy. Male genitalia with highly abnormal dorsal structures of uncertain homology, lateral processes of tegumen bearing finger- or rod-like, hairy or spinous processes, also one (Brephidium) or two (Oraidium — Text-fig. 109) additional processes between uncus lobes; penis beak-like, as in Zizula but without a 'footstalk' in Oraidium; for further details see Stempffer (1967: Text-figs 218-221). Discontinuous and relict distribution in South Africa and Sonoran zone of Nearctic extending into northern part of Neotropical Region. Included genera: Brephidium Scudder, 1876; Oraidium Bethune-Baker, 1914. Everes section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed briefly. Hind wing tailless or tailed. Battle- dore scales (absent in brown species) commonplace. Eyes smooth. Palpi hairy or bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 116) with uncus not divided into separate lobes though weakly excavate in typical genera ; brachia small ; penis with sub- and suprazonal portions subequal, ductus enter- ing cephalad; valvae often bear internal projections recalling the 'virgae excitatae' of Castalius section. Mainly Palaearctic, but extending into Oriental, Australian and Nearctic Regions. Rather closely related to next two sections. Included genera: Everes Hiibner, 1819 (= Ununcula van Eeeke, 1915); Cupido Schrank, 1801 (= Zizera Moore, 1881); Tiora Evans, 1912; Bothrinia Chapman, 1909 (= Bothria Chapman, 1908, praeocc.) ; Tongeia Tutt, 1908 ; Shijimia Matsumura, 1919; Talicada Moore, 1881; Binghamia Tutt, 1908 (based on misidentified type- species). Pithecops section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed, sometimes as far as costa. Hind wing tailless. No androconia. Eyes smooth. Palpi hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 115) similar to Everes section except that uncus is broadly divided almost to its base. Oriental. Included genus: Pithecops Horsfield, 1828; Eupsychellus Rober, 1891. Azanus section Fore wing with veins n and 12 anastomosed briefly. Hind wing tailless. Androconia of two rather abnormal types: long paddle scales (Text-fig. 149) and rather rectangular battledore scales with concave bases (Text-fig. 146) as in Upolampes and Pseudonacaduba. Eyes hairy. Palpi hairy or bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 114) broadly resemble those of Everes section except that uncus is narrowly divided. African and Oriental. Included genus: Azanus Moore, 1881. Eicochrysops section Fore wing with veins 1 1 and 1 2 free. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Battledore scales common- place. Eyes smooth. Palpi bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 113) distinguished by uncus HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 449 bearing two lobes, the upper pair 'rolled up like a cornet' (Stempffer, 1967 : 237); penis rather small, with ductus entering dorso-cephalad. African. Included genus: Eicochrysops Bethune-Baker, 1924. Lycaenopsis section Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless except for a short tail in one species. Battledore scales commonplace. Eyes and palpi smooth or hairy. Male genitalia with uncus lobes usually produced, sometimes to a stout spike, and turned inwards and downwards; brachia usually absent or vestigial; vinculum with a pronounced subtriangular extension directed cephalad; penis with ductus entering on dorsal surface, coecum more or less developed, sometimes, as in Rhinelephas (Text-fig. 117), of great length, suprazonal portion short, bearing a single Chapman's process of variable length. Oriental extending into Holarctic. Included genera: Lycaenopsis C. & R. Felder, 1865; Neopithecops Distant, 1884; Parapithecops Moore, 1884; Megisba Moore, 1881; Pathalia Moore, 1884; Arietta Hemming, 1935 (= Moorea Toxopeus, 1927, praeocc.); Celastrina Tutt, 1906; Notarthrinus Chapman, 1908; Acytolepis Toxopeus, 1927; Oreolyce Toxopeus, 1927; Monodontides Toxopeus, 1927; Akasinula Toxopeus, 1928; Ptox Toxopeus, 1928; Udara Toxopeus, 1928; Rhinelephas Toxopeus, 1928; Uranobothria Toxopeus, 1928; Parelodina Bethune-Baker, 1904; Vaga Zimmerman, 1958; Papua Rober, 1892, invalid, praeocc. ; Cyaniriodes Matsumura, 1919, invalid, praeocc. Glaucopsyche section Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless. Battledore scales commonplace. Eyes smooth or hairy. Palpi hairy or bristly. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 118) commonplace; penis with ductus entering dorso-cephalad or cephalad, no coecum, suprazonal portion short; in Glaucopsyche a small saccus directed ventrad. Holarctic, extending very weakly into Oriental Included genera: Glaucopsyche Scudder, 1872; Phaedrotes Scudder, 1876; Scolitan- tides Hiibner, 1819; Apelles Hemming, 1931; Philotes Scudder, 1876; Turanana Bethune-Baker, 1916 (= Turania Bethune-Baker, 1914, praeocc.); Palaeophilotes Forster, 1938 ; Praepkilotes Forster, 1938 ; Pseudophilotes Beuret, 1955 ; Shijimiaeoides Beuret, 1955; Sinia Forster, 1940; lolana Bethune-Baker, 1914; Maculinea van Eecke, 1915; Caerulea Forster, 1938; Phengaris Doherty, 1891. Euchrysops section Fore wing with veins 1 1 and 12 free. Hind wing tailed or tailless. Battledore scales common- place. Eyes smooth or hairy. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 119); penis with alulae at zone, ductus entering cephalad, sub- and suprazonal portions usually subequal, but latter may be rather short; juxta a furca with short arms. African, with very weak extension into Oriental and Australian Regions. Included genera: Euchrysops Butler, 1900; Lepidochrysops Hedicke, 1923 (= Neochrysops Bethune-Baker, 1923, praeocc.); Thermoniphas Karsch, 1895; Oboronia Karsch, 1893; Athysanota Karsch, 1895. Polyommatus sect'on Fore wing with veins n and 12 free. Hind wing tailless in Holarctic species but often tailed in tropical species. Battledore scales (PI. 5, figs 25-30 and Text-figs 147, 150) commonplace, except in Itylos (Text-fig. 145) in which the outer margins are excavate or crenulate; in addition 450 J. N. ELIOT 'gelbe schuppe' (Text-fig. 1503) may be present. Eyes and palpi variable. Male genitalia (Text-figs 1 20, 121) with lobes of uncus more or less digitate and directed caudad; a suspensorium, comprising a pair of rather weakly sclerotized arms descending from the top of the inner faces of the lateral processes of the tegumen, is nearly always present; penis generally similar to that of the Euchrysops section, with alulae at the zone; in Neotropical species a sagum (p. 391) is nearly always present. Cosmopolitan. Included genera: Polyommatus Latreille, 1804; Plebejus Kluk, 1802; Lycaeides Hiibner, 1819; Cyaniris Dalman, 1816; Nomiades Hiibner, 1819; Aricia R. L., 1817 (= Gynomorphia Verity, 1929); Pseudoaricia Beuret, 1959; Kretania Beuret, 1959; Ultraaricia Beuret, 1959; Agriades Hiibner, 1819; Vacciniina Tutt, 1909; Albulina Tutt, 1909; Bryna Evans, 1912; Meleageria Sagarra, 1925; Agrodiaetus Hiibner, 1822 (= Hirsutina Tutt, 1909); Lysandra Hemming, 1933 (= Uranops Hemming, 1929, praeocc.) ; Plebicula Higgins, 1969; Eumedonia Forster, 1938; Plebulina Nabokov, 1944; Icaricia Nabokov, 1944; Chilades Moore, 1881; Edales Swinhoe, 1910; Luthrodes H. H. Druce, 1895; Freyeria Courvoisier, 1920; Hemiargus Hiibner, 1818; Itylos Draudt, 1921; Pseudochrysops Nabokov, 1945; Cyclargus Nabokov, 1945; Echinargus Nabokov, 1945; Pseudolucia Nabokov, 1945; Paralycaeides Nabokov, 1945; Nabokovia Hemming, 1960 (= Pseudothecla Nabokov, 1945, praeocc.) ; Parachilades Nabokov, 1945. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW GENERA CO WAN I A gen. n. Gender feminine. Type- and sole species: Horaga achaja Fruhstorfer, 1912. Allied to Drupadia Moore, 1884, with which it agrees fairly closely in the shape of the fore wing and in lacking veins 8 and 9, in the smooth eyes, flat-scaled palpi and stubby-tipped male fore tarsus. Antenna with cylindrical club a little stouter and more abrupt than in Drupadia, with the tapered nudum extending a little over half way down the shaft. Hind wing rather different to Drupadia, without a tail or tooth at vein 3 though the termen is stepped there, a tail about 2-5 mm long at vein ib with its inner edge ciliate and a longer filamentous tail about 4-0 mm long at vein 2 (exactly as in Horaga; in Drupadia this tail is longer, broader, ciliate on both sides and the vein is continued some distance down it) . On the upper surface of the male hind wing there is a rather ill-defined subcostal black patch and there is a rather similar patch above the dorsum on the under surface of the fore wing, both patches being composed of scales which are not strongly modified and do not give the impression of being scent scales. Male genitalia (Text-fig. 42) similar in structure to Drupadia, but comparatively about twice as large. Vinculum narrow, ending in a small saccus which is continued in the same plane downwards. Uncus and tegumen not differentiated, comprising large, widely separated, triangular processes with their apices twisted and ending in a small up-turned spoon and their bases fused to the vinculum as far as the saccus (in Drupadia the uncus-tegumen complex ends in long, gently curved, digitate processes). Brachia absent. Valvae large, triangular, ending in a down-curved hook, hinged to the extreme base of the vinculum and top of the saccus and also connected by a membrane at the end of a costal arm to the inner face of the uncus-tegumen complex. Juxta absent. The genus is dedicated to my friend and old collecting companion Lt.-Col. C. F. Cowan, who first pointed out (1966(3; : 108) that the type-species was not a Horaga, but was structurally related to 'Marmessus', a name generally misused in the past for Drupadia until Cowan (19666) pointed out the error. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 451 ACUPICTA gen. n. Gender neuter. Type-species: Catapoecilma (sic) delicatum de NiceVille, 1887. Nearest to Catapaecilma Butler, 1879, but differing in many respects. Eyes smooth (hairy in Catapaecilma though sparsely so in one species). Palpi hairy, third joint short. Antenna with gradual, cylindrical club; segments number about 37, those on the shaft being only a little longer than wide; shaft with white segmental bands on the upper surface; on the lower surface the nudum is continuous, but with its edges slightly indented at each segment, and reaches almost half-way to base in male and two-thirds to base in female ; thereafter continuing in a few detached patches (in Catapaecilma the nudum is crossed by bands of scales which com- mence half-way down the club). Legs generally as in Catapaecilma, with male fore tarsus ending in a tapered, down-curved point. Wing shape and venation as in Text-fig. 47A, the most unusual feature being the false tornus between veins ib and 2; hind wing typically with filamentous tails at veins ib, 2 and 3, that at vein 2 being the longest, but in an unnamed species from the Papuan subregion there is a fourth short tail at vein 4. Upper surface powdery blue in both sexes with broad fuscous borders; under surface ochreous densely striated with brown and bearing a large number of small metallic silver streaks which are difficult to reconcile with the normal Lycaenid pattern. Male without secondary sexual characters (present in all species of Catapaecilma) . Male genitalia (Text-fig. 476, C) with the dorsal parts recalling those of Catapae- cilma, but differing in lacking a juxta and in having comparatively smaller valvae and a larger penis. Hypochrysops bubases Hewitson, 1875, only known to me by the female holotype, is provisionally placed in this new genus. Catapaecilma should have been spelled Catapoecilma by its author, and some subsequent authors have used this spelling. However, under the Code this emenda- tion is not justified. The name is clearly intended to describe the brocade-like under surface markings; Acupicta was suggested to me by Lt.-Col. C. F. Cowan as a very rough Latin equivalent. PSEUDOTAJURIA gen. n. Gender feminine. Type- and sole species: Tajuria donatana de NiceVille, 1888. Nearest to Ancema nom. n. (see p. 438), of which it should possibly rank as a subgenus. It differs from Ancema as follows. Fore wing narrower and hind wing less produced. Fore wing with vein 7 relatively long, arising well before the end of the cell and remote from vein 6; vein 9 relatively short, arising well beyond the centre point of vein 7 (in Ancema vein 7 arises just before the apex of the cell and close to vein 6 whilst vein 9 is long, arising from vein 7 just before its centre point). The hind wing cell is half the breadth of the wing, the upper disco- cellular vein is much shorter than the lower and the latter is inclined basad so that it is nearly parallel to the termen (in Ancema the cell is less than half the wing, the upper and lower disco- cellular veins are equal and more or less in direct continuation of one another, so that the lower corner of the cell is very acute). The under surface pattern, yellow with green subtornal markings on the hind wing, is rather close to that of Remelana, whereas that of Ancema, with subtornal orange markings above tornal black spots, resembles that of many genera of lolaini. No secondary sexual characters (present on all wings of Ancema). Eyes smooth (clothed with 452 J. N. ELIOT long hairs in the type species of Ancema, though smooth in Ancema blanka de Niceville, a species tentatively included in Ancema because of the similarity of its male genitalia to the type-species despite considerable differences in venation and secondary sexual characters. Antenna with club a little more abrupt and nudum a little less extensive than in Ancema. Palpi with third joint slender and half the length of the second joint in both sexes (in Ancema the third joint is a little longer than half the second joint in the male and nearly as long as the second joint in the female). Male genitalia (Text-fig. 62) of a similar pattern to those of Ancema (Text-fig. 63), though differing in detail as follows: brachia longer and thinner, valvae basally conjoined for a shorter distance and with a much shorter lower process, penis shorter and stouter vinculum less inclined. TITEA gen. n. Gender feminine. Type-species: Candalides sublutea Bethune-Baker, 1906. The type-species was included by Tite (1963) in Philiris, but it differs structurally from all but one of the other included species by possessing in the male a segmented and fully functional fore tarsus bearing twin claws. The male genitalia are also fairly distinctive in possessing valvae which are broadly united ventrally (Tite: fig. 68). Colour and pattern are also distinctive; on the upper surface the male is metallic blue or bluish green with broad black borders, and on the under surface both sexes are rich yellow or orange and unmarked except for a series of metallic silver submarginal dashes. In the type-species the female hardly differs externally from the male. Clench (1955 : 269) pointed out long ago that a new genus was required for a new species near 'Candalides' sublutea, and it is with his permission that I now describe this genus. Clench states (in litt.) that his species has since been identified as Philiris caerulea Tite, 1963, which is the only other species to be included in Titea. P. caeruleaw&s described by Tite from a single male from the Rawlinson Mts. However it is of interest that there are in the British Museum (Natural History) two females from New Guinea with brown wings both bearing large orange patches and with the under surface paler and yellower but otherwise similar to T. caerulea. As one of them bears the same data as the holotype of T. caerulea, it seems likely that they will eventually prove to be females of this species. The genus is dedicated to Mr G. E. Tite, lately on the staff of the British Museum (Natural History) in recognition of his outstanding contribution to our understanding of the very difficult 'omnibus' genus Philiris and in gratitude for many past kindnesses. RYSOPS gen.n. Gender feminine. Type-species: Lycaena scintilla Mabille, 1877. Stempffer (1968 : 238, fig. 204) has already drawn attention to the unique charac- ters of the type- and sole included species, and it is with his permission that I name HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 453 this new genus. Aurivillius included the type-species in Eicochrysops Bethune- Baker, 1924, but I believe that it is most nearly related to Catochrysops Boisduval, 1832, to which it bears a striking resemblance both in its external pattern and in the very unusual structure of the male battledore androconia (Text-figs 139, 140), already discussed on p. 406. It also has generally similar eyes, palpi, antennae and legs, but differs in having veins n and 12 of the fore wing completely free, whereas they touch briefly in Catochrysops. The male genitalia (Text-fig. 96; also, in more detail, Stempffer, 1967 : fig. 204) do not closely resemble those of any other genus. The name Rysops has no meaning, but is intended to suggest a relationship with Catochrysops. FAMEGANA gen. n. Gender masculine. Type- and sole species Lycaena alsulus Herrich-Schaffer, 1869. The type-species has been placed by recent authors in Zizina or Zizeeria, with both of which it shares a general similarity in size, appearance and habits. Eyes smooth (hairy in Zizina). Palpi with second joint clothed with bristly scales, third joint long, slender, acuminate. Venation commonplace, with veins n and 12 of the fore wing briefly touching, as in the Zizeeria section. Under surface of the wings unmarked except for the usual submarginal series, which may fade out in dry season forms. Male with common- place battledore androconia (Text-fig. 153), unlike the rectangular androconia of the Zizeeria section (Text-figs 141, 143). Male genitalia (Text-fig. 108) unlike those of any other species known to me, the principal peculiarity being the very stout brachia which are hinged wholly to the lateral processes of the tegumen and are capable of only limited movement. 'Famegana' is the northern Queensland aboriginal word for 'small', and was suggested to me for this little species by Mr L. E. Couchman. ZINTHA gen. n. Gender feminine. Type- and sole species : Lycaena hintza Trimen, 1864. The type-species has been included by recent authors in Castalius, itself an 'omnibus' genus requiring subdivision, where, as pointed out by Stempffer (1967 : 207), it has occupied a par- ticularly anomalous position. In venation it differs from all 'Castalius' species in having veins ii and 12 of the fore wing completely free. Externally it differs from the usual black and white pattern in being plain blue on the upper surface in the male and in bearing battledore andro- conia (Text-fig. 155). Male genitalia (Text-fig. 107; also Stempffer, 1967: fig. 177, in which the penis is drawn upside down) vaguely recall the genitalia of the Lycaenopsis section by the absence of brachia and strongly curved vinculum, but the penis is of an unique shape. As the male genitalia are so different to those of all the other species of the Castalius section which are known to me, I have placed Zintha in a section by itself. 454 J- N. ELIOT List of new combinations resulting from the above descriptions : Cowania achaja (Fruhstorfer) comb. n. Acupida delicatum (de Niceville) comb. n. Acupida bubases (Hewitson) comb. n. Pseudotajuria donatana (de Niceville) comb. n. Titea sublutea (Bethune-Baker) comb. n. Titea coerulea (Tite) comb. n. Rysops scintilla (Mabille) comb. n. Famegana alsulus (Herrich-Schaffer) comb. n. Zintha hintza (Trimen) comb. n. PHYLOGENY AND ZOOGEOGRAPHY PHYLOGENY In working out a suggested phylogeny of the butterflies the chief difficulty is uncertainty as to what was the primitive state of any character. A further difficulty lies in deciding the extent to which characters may have been secondarily modified or lost. For example, the abdominal brush organs in Liptenini and the Neotropical Eumaeini might be explained as secondary specializations which have evolved separately and by coincidence in these two rather widely separated groups (both morphologically and geographically), which on this account should be regarded as advanced. On the other hand, abdominal brush organs occur in a variety of forms in the butterfly family Danaidae and in a great many moths; so an alternative explanation of their presence is that they have evolved from an ancestral organ which was once present in all the Lepidoptera but which has since been entirely lost in most groups. If the latter explanation is correct, then on this account the Liptenini and Neotropical Eumaeini should be regarded as the most primitive Lycaenid groups. In Table A I list 19 characters — mainly external and from a phylogenetic point of view probably not the most significant — with my opinion as to their primitive or specialized states. In Table B I consider each character in relation to my proposed classification into subfamilies and tribes, scoring each out of 10 with the exception of the male genitalia scored out of 20. It will be seen that all my groups contain, in varying proportions, a mixture of primitive and specialized characters. This was to be expected, and the tables are mainly of interest as indicating the broad degree of specialization which each group has undergone. The mixture of primitive and specialized characters does, however, serve to emphasize the diffi- culties inherent in basing phylogenies on single characters, as was attempted by Jordan (1898) using the antennae (see p. 377). The hypothetical family-tree in Text-fig, i has therefore been based partly on an intuitive evaluation of the selected diagnostic characters. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 455 CHARACTER i Male genitalia TABLE A PRIMITIVE (a) All components present, relatively simple and of average development SPECIALIZED (b) One or more components absent or strongly modified or with additional components, or asymmetrical 2 Hind wing shape Tailless and lobeless Tailed and lobed 3 Number of fore wing 12 veins i o or ii veins veins 4 Veins ii and 12 of Free Anastomosed or linked fore wing 5 Hind wing precostal Present Absent vein 6 Pattern Normal Lycaenine Strongly modified or mimetic 7 Eyes Smooth Hairy 8 Antennal club Gradual and cylindrical Abrupt, flattened or hollowed 9 Antennal nudum Extending down shaft Confined to club 10 Palpi Average length, symmetri- Very short, or long, or asym- cal metrical 1 1 Proboscis Smooth, average length With sensory hairs, or atrophied i 2 Legs Subcylindrical and of aver- Abnormal (e.g. swollen, flattened age development or bearing terminal projections on coxae or tibiae) 13 Male fore tarsus Segmented and clawed Fused to a single segment (stubby-tipped more specialized than pointed) 14 Tibial spurs Present Absent 15 Secondary sexual Absent Present characters 1 6 Androconial scales Barely differing from ordin- Strongly differentiated ary scales 17 Larva Onisciform Differently shaped 1 8 Larval foods Feeding exclusively on Different diet (e.g. partly or green plants wholly carnivorous, or feeding on lichen) 19 Pupa Girdled or reclining Ungirdled TABLE B Tribe a/b i 2 3456789 10 ii 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Total Pentilini a o 10 IO IO IO O IO O O O I 10 o 10 5 8 o o o 84 b 20 o o o o 10 o 10 10 10 9 o 10 o 5 2 10 10 10 116 Liptenini a 10 10 9840 10 3591 90 10 25000 95 b 10 o i 26 10 075 19 i 10 o 8 5 10 10 10 105 Poritiinae a 10 10 405489 1010 i 10 o 10 3 2 o 10 o 106 b 10 o 6 10 562 1009 o 10 o 7 8 10 o 10 94 Liphyrinae a 15 9 10 10 o o 10 10 10 5 o 10 10 10 7 2 o o o 118 b 5 i o o 10 10 o o o 5 10 o o o 3 8 10 10 10 82 Miletini a 2 10 O IO 2 8 IO IO IO O O i i 10 7 2 10 o 2 95 b 18 o IO O 8 2 O O O IO IO 990380108 105 Tarakini a 5 10 01004108540 3 2 10 10 10 10 o o 101 b 15 o 10 o 10 6 o 2 5 6 10 780000 10 10 99 Spalgini a 10 10 o 10 o 3 10 10 10 10 o IO 2 IO IO IO IO O O 125 b 10 o 10 o 10 7 o o o o 10 o 8 o o o o 10 10 75 456 J. N. ELIOT Table B. continued. Tribe a/b I 2 345 6 7 8 9 IO II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Total Lachnocnemini a IO IO O IO 0 8 5 IO IO 10 0 IO IO IO IO 10 10 O 0 133 b 10 0 IO O IO 2 5 o o O IO o o O 0 o o 10 10 67 Curetinae a 10 8 O IO O 8 o IO IO IO O 5 2 O IO IO O 10 8 III b IO 2 IO O IO 2 IO 0 O O IO 5 8 IO O O IO O 2 89 Luciini a 15 8 O IO O 4 10 9 6 IO IO IO 2 O IO 10 9 9 10 142 b 5 2 IO O IO 6 o i 4 o o o 8 10 0 0 I I O 58 Theclini a 2O 2 O IO O 9 2 9 10 IO IO 10 3 O IO IO IO 9 10 144 b o 8 10 0 10 i 8 I 0 0 O o 7 IO O o o I O 56 Arhopalini a 20 I O IO O IO IO IO IO IO IO IO O O IO 10 10 IO IO J5i b o 9 IO O IO o o o o o o O IO IO O o o 0 0 49 Ogyrini a 20 5 O IO O IO IO IO IO 10 10 10 I O IO IO IO IO IO 156 b o 5 IO O IO o o o o o o o 9 IO O 0 0 o o 44 Zesiini a 20 o 2 IO O IO IO IO IO 8 10 IO I O IO 10 9 8 5 *43 b 0 10 8 o 10 o o o o 2 0 o 9 IO O O I 2 5 57 Amblypodiini a 20 o 2 IO O 2 IO IO IO 8 10 IO O o 9 9 8 10 5 133 b O IO 8 o 10 8 o o o 2 O O IO IO I I 2 o 5 67 Catapaecilmatini a 15 0 O IO O 2 3 10 7 10 10 10 I o 3 i 8 IO O loo b 5 10 10 0 10 8 7 o 3 o o o 9 10 7 9 2 0 10 loo Oxylidini a 5 o O IO O IO IO IO O IO IO IO I O IO IO - - - 96 b 15 I0 IO O IO o o O IO o o o 9 IO O o - - - 74 Hypotheclini a 20 I O IO O IO IO 10 0 10 10 10 I 0 10 IO - - - 112 b o 9 IO O IO o o O IO o o o 9 IO O o — - - 58 Loxurini a 20 o O IO O 9 10 IO IO 8 10 IO O o 4 5 3 8 o II7 b O IO IO O IO I O 0 0 2 O O IO 10 6 5 7 2 IO 83 Horagini a 8 o O IO O 7 10 IO IO IO IO IO O o 4 7 2 9 o IO7 b 12 IO IO 0 IO 3 o o o o o 0 IO 10 6 3 8 I IO 93 Cheritrini a 2 O O IO O 7 10 IO IO 10 10 IO O o 4 7 3 9 o 102 b 18 10 10 0 10 3 o 0 0 o o O IO 10 6 3 7 I 10 98 Aphnaeini a 15 I 5 10 o 4 10 10 6 8 8 8 i O IO 10 5 8 i 1 2O b 5 9 5 o 10 6 o o 4 2 2 2 9 IO O o 5 2 9 80 lolaini a 18 o 190 9 9 10 9 10 10 IO 2 o 3 7 3 9 o 119 b 2 IO 9 i 10 i i O I o o o 8 10 7 3 7 I IO 81 Remelanini a 12 O O IO 0 9 4 IO IO 8 10 IO I o 4 7 10 9 10 124 b 8 10 10 0 10 i 6 0 0 2 0 o 9 10 6 3 o I O 76 Hypolycaenini a 12 O O IO O 9 o 8 2 8 10 10 I o 7 7 10 IO IO 114 b 8 10 IO O IO I IO 2 8 2 O o 9 10 3 3 o o o 86 Deudorigini a 12 0 090 9 o 10 2 IO IO IO I o 3 5 10 IO IO in b 8 10 IO I IO I IO o 8 o o o 9 10 7 5 o o o 89 Tomarini a 12 8 O IO O 8 o IO O 10 10 O I o 4 5 10 IO IO 1 08 b 8 2 IO O IO 2 IO O IO o o 10 9 10 6 5 o 0 O 92 Eumaeini a 12 I O IO O 4 o 8 5 9 7 9 i I 2 6 10 IO IO 105 b 8 9 IO O IO 6 10 2 5 i 3 i 9 9 8 4 o o o 95 Lycaeninae a 18 5 O IO O IO IO I O IO IO IO I O IO IO IO IO IO 135 b 2 5 IO O IO o o 9 10 o o o 9 IO O 0 O o o 65 Lycaenesthini a 20 9 060 10 I I 0 IO IO IO I O IO IO IO 8 10 126 b O I 10 4 10 o 9 9 10 o o o 9 IO O 0 0 2 O 74 Candalidini a 18 10 O IO O 9 10 i 5 IO IO IO 2 O 2 o 9 IO IO 124 b 2 O IO O IO I O 9 5 0 0 o 8 10 8 IO I O 0 76 Niphandini a 2O IO O IO O IO O 4 5 IO IO IO I o o o 9 O IO 109 b O O IO O IO O IO 6 5 o o o 9 IO IO IO I 10 O 9i Polyommatini a 17 5 050 9 4 o o 9 10 IO I O 2 O 10 8 10 IOO b 3 5 10 5 10 i 6 IO IO I O o 9 10 8 IO O 2 0 IOO The scoring of characters (out of 10, except male genitalia out of 20). Second column indicates (a) primitive, (b) specialized. The characters are numbered as in Table A. In the case of Oxylidini and Hypotheclini nothing is known of the early stages and characters 17-19 are not scored. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 457 ZOOGEOGRAPHY In the absence of all but the most meagre fossil record the zoogeography of the butterflies must be deduced from their present distribution, their present powers of dispersal and our still limited knowledge of palaeogeography. In Table C I summarize the present distribution of the Lycaenid subfamilies and tribes and in Table D the distribution of the sections of the very large tribe Polyom- matini. My delimitation of the Ethiopian, Neotropical and Nearctic Regions follows conventional lines. In the case of the Oriental Region, I accept the view of Gressitt (1956) who, using evidence mainly derived from the Coleoptera, considered TABLE C Oriental Austr- Papuan alian S.E. Asian Sino- Himal. Palae- arctic Ne- arctic Neo- tropical (a) b b Tribe Ethi- opian Liptenini c Pentilini c Poritiinae Liphyrinae b Miletini a Tarakini Spalgini a Lachnocnemini c Curetinae Luciini Theclini Arhopalini Ogyrini Zesiini Amblypodiini b Catapaecilmatini Oxylidini b Hypotheclini Loxurini Horagini Cheritrini a Aphnaeini c lolaini c Remelanini Hypolycaenini c Deudorigini c Tomarini Eumaeini Lycaeninae a Lycaenesthini c Candalidini Niphandini Polyommatini c c The distribution of Lycaenid tribes, a = 1-4 species, b = 5-20 species, c = more than 20 species. In the case of the Australian Region, groups are placed in brackets when all the component species are thought to have arrived since the start of the Pleistocene Period and are confined to Queensland and/or Northern Territory. (a) (a) a(NZ) (a) b 458 J. N. ELIOT that it extended from the Yangtse Basin in the north to Ceylon and through the Malay Archipelago to the Cape York Peninsula of Australia and to the whole of Polynesia. Its butterfly fauna is decidedly mixed, so that it is best divided, albeit somewhat arbitrarily, into subregions. In doing so I have disregarded the Poly- nesian Subregion of Gressitt, since it is unimportant in considering the origin of the Lycaenidae, and have modified his other subregions. The S.E. Asian Subregion (sensu mihi) comprises virtually the whole of the Oriental Region in its traditional, restricted sense and extends from S.E. China to Ceylon and as far east as Weber's Line ; its characteristic species are lowland or submontane in habit and appear to be centred in Sundaland. The Papuan Subregion lies east of Weber's Line. What I have elsewhere termed the Sino-Himalayan Subregion (Eliot, 1969) is a particularly TABLE D Oriental Ethi- Austr- Papuan S.E. Sino- Palae- Ne- Neo- Section opian alian Asian Himal. arctic arctic tropical Cupidopsis a Una a a Petrelaea a a a Nacaduba b c c Theclinesthes b a Danis (a) c a Upolampes b b Jamides (b) b c Catochrysops a (a) b a Lampides a a a a a a Callictita a Uranothauma b Cacyreus b Leptotes b (a) a a a a b Phlyaria a Castalius c baa Zintha a Famegana a a a Zizeeria a a a a a A ctizera a Zizula a a a a a a Brephidium a a a Pithecops (a) a a Azanus b a a Everes (a) a a b b a Eicochrysops b Euchrysops c (a) a a Glaucopsyche a c b Lycaenopsis (a) c c b a a Polyommatus b (a) a b b c b c The distribution of the sections of Polyommatini. a = 1-4 species, b = 5-20 species, c = more than 20 species. In the case of the Australian Region, groups are placed in brackets when all the component species are thought to have arrived since the start of the Pleistocene Period and are confined to Queensland and/or Northern Territory. HIGHER CLASSIFICATIONS OF LYCAENIDAE 459 complex area which widely overlaps the S.E. Asian Subregion but at a higher average elevation. Its original centre probably lay in the area of S.E. Asia termed Cathay sia by du Toit (1937) and others. To-day it essentially comprises the upper basin of the Yangtse, but extends through the highlands of Yunnan, Indo-China and Burma and along the outer slopes of the Himalayas, with a few characteristic elements, such as Heliophorus (Lycaeninae) reaching, at a moderate elevation, as far east as Wallace's Line. The Palaearctic Region is clearly denned in its western half by the Sahara and the deserts of Central Asia, only a few African and Oriental species having invaded its southern fringes, but in its eastern half its boundary with the Sino-Himalayan Subregion is extremely blurred and in part altitudinal. The Australian Region includes the Cape York Peninsula, but I have placed in brackets those groups which in Australia are almost confined to Queensland and are likely to have arrived from the Oriental Region since the start of the Pleistocene Period. The main factors affecting the dispersal of butterflies are availability of larval food plants (and ants in the case of the Lycaenidae) and the efficacy of different sorts of geographical barrier — climatic, water, desert. It would be easy to over- emphasize the importance of larval food. Many Lycaenid larvae are polyphagous and in some cases the correct symbiotic ant appears to be of greater importance than the correct food plant (Bell, 1915) ; adaptations to new food plants and ants are probably frequent in the long term. In theory climatic barriers should also be surmountable in the long term, but in the Lycaenidae only a few existing groups have a wide climatic tolerance, so that climate must have played an important part in restricting past dispersals. Water gaps and deserts have probably been of still greater importance, particularly the latter, since desiccation must be one of the greatest dangers faced by a travelling butterfly. To cross wide water or desert gaps butterflies should ideally be large and tough, like the Monarch Butterfly, Danaus plexippus (L.), or very small and light so that they can the more easily be passively transported by winds, especially those of tropical typhoon force. No Lycaenid species comes within the first category and it is probably significant that those whose distribution is most easily explicable by trans-ocean dispersal, such as Zizula, are all small. Rafting of the early stages might occur, but probably only over short and calm water gaps. Few Lycaenidae show any strong migratory tendency; a notable exception is Lampides boeticus (L.), which is widely distributed in Eurasia, Africa and Australia, but has not succeeded in spreading to the New World. However the occurrence of weakly separated Lycaenid genera in oceanic islands, such as Vaga in the Bonin and Hawaian Islands and Hypojamides in Tahiti, proves that Lycaenidae do succeed occasionally in crossing very wide ocean gaps in which intervening islands provide only widely-spread stepping stones. But the poverty of island faunas also proves that such dispersal must be very rare, so that it is unlikely to have played an important role in evolution. On the other hand it is clear that mass dispersal can take place across short water gaps, as proved by the post-Miocene invasion of the Papuan Subregion, further discussed below, by butter- flies of evident S.E. Asian origin along island chains which have never been continuous land. But even in this case the persistent, though rather narrow, deep water gaps represented by Wallace's and Weber's Lines have clearly acted as checks to spread 460 J. N. ELIOT and to gene interaction, so that speciation has been able to proceed on a large scale on either side. I conclude that any marked climatic barriers or wide water or desert gaps must have had a decisive effect in determining the evolution of the Lycaenidae, but that narrower gaps and island chains will have had little influence at generic and higher levels. Fortunately the reality of continental drift has at last received general acceptance. Its bearing on the evolution of the butterflies can, however, only be assessed realisti- cally if the approximate time they evolved as a suborder is known. Forbes (1932) dated this as far back as the Jurassic. Zeuner (1960) suggested the mid-Cretaceous ; this date does not appear to have been challenged by later workers and is adopted for my suggested reconstruction of the history of the Lycaenidae. At that date the world-wide dispersal of the marsupials indicates that there can have been no ocean barrier capable of preventing the dispersal of butterflies to all continents, though other barriers, particularly climatic ones, may well have existed. However the break-up of Gondwanaland and Laurasia was already far advanced. The final separation of Africa and South America, in the region of Liberia and northern Brazil, is dated by Tarling & Tarling (1971) to — 92 million years. These authors state that at this date India and the still-joined continents of Australia and Antarctica had already broken away from Africa, the first two lying far to the south of their present latitudes, whilst North America had separated from all the other continents. N.W. Africa may still have had some connection with S.W. Europe, but the Tethys Ocean separated the rest of Africa, as well as the southern continents, from Eurasia by a gap which widened progressively eastwards. Table C shows that the Lycaenidae exist to-day in the greatest abundance and variety in the S.E. Asian Subregion of the Oriental Region, with Africa lagging only a little behind. The greater variety in the former may be due in part to its more complex geological history. In both regions the greatest wealth of species occurs in the tropical rain forest areas. The Lycaenidae are very poorly represented, in terms of the number of subfamilies, tribes and sections, in both Americas and, as will be shown later, their present Lycaenid fauna is clearly derived from the Old World. On the other hand the Riodinidae are extremely abundant and varied in the Neotropical Region, but are rather poorly represented in the Oriental Region, still more so in the Palaearctic and Ethiopian Regions and are absent from the Australian Region (sensu stricto). This distribution strongly suggests that the Lycaenoidea originated in the tropical areas of Gondwanaland and that the separa- tion of South America from Africa resulted in the fundamental division of the superfamily into Riodinidae and Lycaenidae respectively. However this suggestion needs some qualification. The Lycaenid subfamilies Curetinae, Poritiinae and Lip- teninae each share some separate characters with different groups within Riodinidae, especially in certain features of the male genitalia (I am indebted to Clench (in litt.) for drawing my attention to common features found in Lipteninae and some Neotropical Riodinidae). This suggests that all Riodinidae may not be descended from one single ancestor and all Lycaenidae from another; but rather that the evolution of Lycaenoidea may have proceeded far enough, before the break-up of Gondwanaland, for the superfamily tree to have begun to put out branches. These HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 461 incipient branches, whose species would be barely separated from the original Lycaenoid ancestor, may have given rise to Riodinid groups in the New World and to Lycaenid groups in the Old, their distinctive family characters, such as the strongly atrophied male fore tarsus and grooved antenna of Riodinidae compared with the comparatively weakly degenerate fore tarsus and ungrooved antenna of Lycaenidae, having evolved subsequently by convergence in the New and Old World respectively. If this should be correct, then the fundamental division into Lycaenidae and Riodinidae, though convenient for taxonomic purposes, would reflect a false phylogenetic history. Within the Old World the ancestral Lycaenid stock must have spread quickly from Africa into Eurasia without meeting any climatic check, since at that time S.W. Europe lay much further to the south than today and had a tropical climate. On the other hand it is not at all likely that this stock could have reached India, Australia or Antarctica because of the water and climatic barriers, even allowing for the fact that world climates were more equable than to-day. Subsequently the northward drift of Africa and western Eurasia, the climatic deterioration which apparently set in during the Tertiary, the development of the Sahara and the continuing barrier of Tethys must have led to the progressive isolation of the African Lycaenid fauna from that of Eurasia. Groups confined to tropical rain forest would have been isolated first, giving rise to such branchings as the Poritiinae in Eurasia and the Lipteninae in Africa. Other groups may have maintained inter- mittent contact for longer periods, but the individuality of much of the African Lycaenid fauna suggests isolation over a long period. Finally, India's northward drift, culminating in fusion with Eurasia during the Pliocene, reopened a route between Africa and S.E. Asia and allowed some interchange of their fauna. My impression, further discussed later, is that movement was mainly from Africa to Asia, and this movement is continuing to-day, though necessarily now confined to xerophile genera such as Azanus. Within Eurasia the rotational movement which gave rise to the northward drift of western Europe and the accompanying climatic deterioration must have progressively forced into S.E. Asia all those groups which could not adapt to colder and drier conditions. Furthermore, an arm of Tethys extending broadly northward across Central Asia may have partially and intermittently subdivided the continent and given rise to separate eastern and western centres of development. Among the groups which became adapted to a temperate climate the Theclini, Heliophoms section of Lycaeninae and the Everes section of Polyommatini probably developed in the east and the Tomarini in the west, whilst the Lycaena section of Lycaeninae and the Polyommatus and Glaucopsyche sections of Polyommatini were probably more northern and holocontinental. I doubt whether the Pleistocene glaciations had much effect on the composition and distribution of the Palaearctic Lycaenidae at the generic level, but in the western part of the region the restriction of the fauna to separated refuge areas during the cold phases must have helped greatly to accelerate speciation. As I have already stated, I think it unlikely that India had a Lycaenid fauna until its northward drift brought it close to, or even into contact with, Eurasia. This view agrees generally with that of Holloway (1969), who considered that the 462 J. N. ELIOT whole of its present butterfly fauna can be attributed to recent colonisation, mainly from S.E. Asia. Peninsular India has no endemic Lycaenid genera except the monobasic Rathinda and Zesius. Rathinda is only doubtfully distinct from the Oriental genus Horaga and is clearly derived from it. The case of Zesius is more interesting; its nearest relative is the Australian Jalmenus, and at first sight it is tempting to suppose that these may be two relict genera descended from a common Gondwanan ancestor. However, neither genus, in any of their characters, suggests a particularly ancient origin and I think it far more likely that both are descended from a common Oriental Miocene or post-Miocene ancestor whose descendants have died out in intervening areas. I possibly differ from Holloway in thinking that many of the present Lycaenidae of S.E. Asia are not old endemics but are derived from African invasions which came in across India in post-Miocene times and there- after underwent secondary development in India as well as in Sundaland and in the Sino-Himalayan Subregion. The largest of these supposed African immigrant groups are the Thecline tribes lolaini and Aphnaeini. The large majority of the Oriental members of both these tribes differ but little from their African relatives, so that long isolation seems out of the question. Moreover I think it highly signifi- cant that no member of either tribe has succeeded in crossing Weber's Line, despite being strong insects with considerable powers of dispersal, whereas the majority of the undoubtedly endemic S.E. Asian groups such as the Curetinae, the Thecline tribes Arhopalini, Horagini, Catapaecilmatini and many sections, such as Nacaduba and J amides, of the comparatively weak-flying Polyommatini have reached the Papuan Subregion. Had the lolaini and Aphnaeini been present in S.E. Asia in late Miocene times, when the Melanesian Arc started to emerge, I think it certain that they would be represented in the Papuan fauna to-day. Other groups and genera represented in S.E. Asia to-day, which I suspect are similarly derived from Africa, even though some of their component species have reached Australia, include Spalgini, Lycaenesthini and the Oriental species of the Leptotes, Castalius, Azanus and Euchrysops sections of Polyommatini. The zoogeography of the Indo-Australian butterflies has been discussed by Holloway & Jardine (1968). They stated that there was evidence of extensive land connections between Australia and Asia in the late Cretaceous, when there was a more uniform climate, fauna and flora throughout, and dated the arrival from Asia of the endemic Australian butterflies to the early Tertiary. However, in a later paper Holloway (1970) points out that recent work on sea floor spreading and continental drift has shown that these Asian connections probably did not exist and that Australia, after splitting from Antartica in the early Tertiary, was isolated from all other land areas until its slow northward drift brought it into proximity with Papua during the late Pliocene. He suggests that some of the autochthonous butterflies, such as the Satyrid tribe Hypocistini, may have entered Australia from South America via Antarctica at the start of the Tertiary. Whatever the position may be in other butterfly families or insect orders,9 a South American origin for 9In the case of the older established insect orders there is a marked similarity between the faunas of Australia, New Zealand and Chile (Riek, 1970). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 463 any of the Australian Lycaenidae is out of the question and it is necessary to search for an alternative explanation for the evolution of the Australian 'endemics'. Solely on the basis of present distribution the group having the best claim to be of Australian origin is the Thecline tribe Ogyrini, which is almost confined to Australia proper, only two or three species occurring in New Guinea. Other possible endemics are the Candalidini and Lucimi. Of the eight described genera in Candalidini six monobasic or small genera are confined to Australia, whilst in a seventh, Erina, one species has spread outside Australia to Sumba and New Guinea. The eighth genus, 'Holochila sensu auctt., is a large omnibus genus containing four species- groups each probably of at least subgeneric worth. The two smallest groups are as strongly represented in Australia as in New Guinea, whilst the other two have many more species in New Guinea; but as no species of 'Holochila' has been found in the Moluccas, Bismarcks or Solomons this preponderance of New Guinea species could be attributed to secondary, explosive development in New Guinea in late Pliocene times when the single large island of to-day may have consisted of several smaller land areas. In the case of Luciini, the Lucia section is almost confined to Australia and may have evolved there; the more numerous Hypochrysops section, although quite well represented in Australia, is much more strongly represented in the Papuan Subregion, with representatives in all the outlying island groups (one species, Hypochrysops coelisparsus (Butler), has even reached continental Asia.) I think that the most likely explanation for the origin of all these groups lies in the belief of Zeuner (1943) and others that there was land a little to the north of the present position of New Guinea connected to Asia by island stepping stones at the start of the Tertiary. The ancestors of these groups may have reached this 'proto- Papua' from Asia at this time and become isolated there by the development of the deep geosyncline which submerged all the stepping stones. It is thought that the proto-Papua remained in existence until the mid-Miocene, when the present mountain ranges of New Guinea and the Melanesian Arc which connects them to S.E. Asia began to emerge. If the proto-Papua and the newly emergent New Guinea co-existed for a short time the butterfly fauna could have transferred from the one to the other and later on spread to Australia where, in the absence of competition, some explosive evolution may have taken place in the last few million years. To-day's Papuan Lycaenid fauna, except in so far as ancient endemic elements may have survived in the area during the earth movements of the Miocene, as postulated above, must date from the raising of the Melanesian Arc, to be followed by the emergence of the Inner and Outer Banda Arcs. These routes would have allowed progressive invasion of Papua, and thence of Australia, by S.E. Asian elements. Amongst these Miocene and later arrivals in Papua, the ancestors of Callictita (Polyommatini) must have derived from stocks more widespread at that time but to-day surviving only in Africa in distantly related forms. Other characteristic Papuan groups, such as the Danis section of Polyommatini, probably evolved ex- plosively in Papua from ancestors no longer identifiable or extinct in other areas. During the low sea levels of the Pleistocene the invasion of S.E. Asian butterflies must have continued at an increased rate, and many species confined in Australia to 464 J. N. ELIOT N.E. Queensland must have arrived during this period. The reverse radia- tion of Papuan butterflies towards Asia has evidently been on a much smaller scale. The most interesting and unexpected invaders of the Australian Region are the 'Coppers' (Lycaena section of Lycaeninae) to-day confined to New Zealand. It seems impossible to suppose that these have been long isolated since they show only slight differences, both in facies and male genitalia, from their Holarctic relatives. They possibly reached New Zealand during a low sea level phase of the Pleistocene when world climates were colder. They must, in any case, have crossed enormous water gaps, and the genus Lycaena (sensu lato) must at that time have had a wider distribution. To-day no Coppers survive nearer than the Himalayas unless, con- ceivably, some species linger undetected in the mountains of New Guinea or New Caledonia.10 I have already stated that the Lycaenid fauna of the New World is derived from the Old. This needs some further justification. Much the most abundant and characteristic New World group, both in North and South America, is the Thecline tribe Eumaeini. Because of the similarity of the male genitalia, of the arrangement of the hindwing tails and, to a lesser extent, of the androconial scent scales, this tribe must share a common ancestry with the Deudorigini and Tomarini of the Old World. All the Old World species, with the single exception of the monobasic Sithon, have eleven forewing veins, whilst every species of Eumaeini has only ten, suggesting that ten forewing veins were an ancestral character of the latter tribe. It is not possible to conceive that the Eumaeini gave rise to the Old World groups, since this would involve the reacquisition by the latter of a lost vein, and therefore the common ancestor of the three groups must have lived in the Old World. When and where the Eumaeini first developed can only be speculated upon. They are most abundant and varied in South America, suggesting that the original ancestor lived there, possibly having come in from Africa across the Atlantic early in the Tertiary at a time when the Atlantic gap was much narrower. Thence they could have radiated to North America by a further trans-ocean spread, or overland across the temporary isthmian land connection which Tarling & Tarling (1971) state existed some thirty to forty million years ago (but most authors, e.g. Darlington, 1965) seem to hold the view that South America was completely isolated from North America throughout the whole Tertiary until the present isthmian connection was established some three to four million years ago). Alternatively the original ancestor may have entered North America first via the Bering route, but I think this is much less likely. In any case the tribe shows so much diversity as to suggest that simultaneous development continued in both North and South America for a very long time, probably with regular interchange across the comparatively narrow water gap separating the two continents, culminating in the mass exchange which must have taken place when the present land connection was established. In addition, at a late stage in the tribal development (? Upper Pliocene onwards), 10Dr Sibatani (pers. comm.) has told me that he has discovered, in the highlands of New Guinea, between 8500' and 9500', the existence of an apparently new genus of Lycaeninae containing at least two species, which, in appearance, recalls the Neotropical genus lophanus. I am grateful to Dr Sibatani for allowing me to give advance notice of his very interesting discovery. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 465 many species adapted to a temperate or cold environment crossed into Eurasia by the Bering route, probably during a period of mutual interchange which brought into North America from Asia the Lycaeninae, the ancestors of the Thecline genera Hypaurotis and Habrodais and the Polyommatus (part), Glaucopsyche, Everes and Lycaenopsis sections of the Polyommatini. The present Eurasian species of Eumaeini show very slight differences from their Nearctic relatives, and the tribe has been present in the Old World for too short a time to adapt to a tropical climate or to spread outside the Palaearctic Region and the Sino-Himalayan Subregion of the Oriental Region. The other major endemic New World group comprises that part of the Polyom- matus section containing Hemiargus and related Neotropical and Sonoran genera. These are more specialized than the Old World genera, having acquired the bizarre character of a sagum. This character cannot, I think, have evolved in the short period elapsing since the supposed late Pliocene Eurasian/American interchange, and I think the original ancestor of this group of genera probably reached the New World as early as the mid-Tertiary. As most of the component species are adapted to a temperate climate, it is more likely that the ancestral stock entered via the Bering route than across the Atlantic. Of the remaining New World groups, Feniseca (Spalgini) and Brephidium, Leptotes and Zizula (Polyommatini) may have arrived by waif dispersal across the Atlantic from Africa, a method already suggested by Clench (1963) for Brephidium and Leptotes, though he thinks the Bering route a more likely alternative for Zizula. As Feniseca is quite strongly differentiated from its nearest African relatives, I think its arrival in the New World must have occurred a very long time ago, perhaps not later than the mid-Tertiary. The American species of Brephidium are less strongly differentiated, but apart from some genitalic differences their androconial scent scales are quite distinct, so that their arrival can hardly have been very recent. The other two genera probably arrived much later. REFERENCES AURIVILLIUS, C. 1914. In SEITZ, A., Gross-Schmetterlinge der Erde (2); Exotische Fauna 13. Africanischen Tagfalter (1908-1925). 613 pp., 80 pis. Stuttgart. BELL, T. R. 1915-1920. The common butterflies of the Plains of India, Parts 17-25. /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 23 : 481-497; idem, 24 : 656-672; idem, 25 : 430-453; 636-664; idem, 26 : 98-140, 438-487, 750-769, 941-954; idem, 27 : 26-32. BETHUNE-BAKER, G. T. 1910. A revision of the African species of the Lycaenesthes group of Lycaenidae. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 1-84, 13 pis. 1918. A revision of the genus Tarucus. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1918 : 269-296, 7 pis. - 1925. A revision of the Liphyrinae, together with a description of the puparium of Liphyra brassolis and of the pupae of Aslauga vininga and A. lamborni (Lepidoptera) . Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1925 : 199-238, 24 pis. BINGHAM, C. T. 1907. Fauna of British India, (is/ Ed.); Butterflies 2. viii + 480 pp., 10 pis., 104 figs. London. CANTLIE, K. 1963. The Lycaenidae portion (except the Arhopala group) of Brigadier Evans' The Identification of Indian Butterflies 1932 (India, Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma). 156 pp., 5 pis. Bombay. 466 J. N. ELIOT CLARK, G. C. & DICKSON, C. G. C. 19560. Proposed classification of the S. African Lycaenidae from the early stages. /. ent. Soc. Sth. Afr. 19 : 195-215. - 19566. The honey gland and tubercles of larvae of the Lycaenidae. Lepid. News 10 : 37-40, 3 pis. - 1960. The life histories of two species of Thestor (Lepidopt. : Lycaenidae). /. ent. Soc. Sth. Afr. 23 : 278-283, 2 pis. - 1971. Life Histories of the South African Lycaenid Butterflies, xvi -f 272 pp., 125 pis. Cape Town. CLENCH, H. K. 1955. Revised classification of the butterfly family Lycaenidae and its allies. Ann. Carneg. Mus. 33 : 261-275. - 1963. A synopsis of the West Indian Lycaenidae, with remarks on their zoogeography. /. Res. Lepid. 2 (4) : 247-270, 2 pis. - 1965. In Fox, LINDSEY, CLENCH & MILLER. The Butterflies of Liberia. Mem. Am. ent. Soc. 19. 2 + 438 pp., 233 figs, 3 maps, 2 graphs. CHAPMAN, T. A. 1910. On Zizeeria (Chapman), Zizera (Moore), a group of Lycaenid butterflies. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1910 : 479-497, 10 pis. CORBET, A. S. 1939. A revision of the Malayan species of Allotinus Felder & Felder. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 89 : 63-77, T pl-» 23 n§s- COURVOISIER, L. G. 1916. t)ber Mannschenschuppen bei Lycaeniden. Verh. naturf. Ges. Basel 26 : 11-48, 2 pis. COWAN, C. F. 19660. Indo-Oriental Horagini (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 18 (4) : 103-141, 3 pis. — 19666. The generic name Marmessus Hiibner. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 9 : 417-418. - 1968. Annotationes Rhopalocerologicae . 20 pp. Berkhamsted. - 1970. Annotationes Rhopalocerologicae 1970. 70 pp. Berkhamsted. DARLINGTON, P. J. JR. 1965. Biogeography of the southern end of the World, vii + 236 pp., 38 figs. Cambridge, Mass. DISTANT, W. L. 1882-1886. Rhopalocera Malayana. 16 + 482 pp., 44 pis. London and Penang. DOHERTY, W. 1886. A list of butterflies taken in Kumaon. /. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 55 : 103-140. — 1889. On certain Lycaenidae from Lower Tenasserim. /. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 58 : 409-440, 2 pis. DOUBLED AY, E. 1847. List of the Specimens of Lepidopterous Insects in the Collection of the British Museum (2). 2 + 57 pp. London. EHRLICH, P. R. 1958. The comparative morphology, phylogeny and higher classification of the butterflies. (Lepidoptera: Papilionoidea) . Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 39 (8) : 305-370. — 1960. A note on the systematic position of the giant Lycaenid butterfly Liphyra brassolis Westwood. Pan-Pacif. Ent. 36 : 133-135. ELIOT, J. N. 1969. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae) . Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 15. 155 pp., 3 pis, 101 figs. EVANS, W. H. 1932. The Identification of Indian Butterflies, 2nd ed. 10 + 454 pp., 32 pis. Madras. FARQUHARSON, C. O. et al. 1922. Five years observations (1914-1918) on the bionomics of southern Nigerian insects, chiefly directed to the investigation of Lycaenid life histories and to the relation of Lycaenidae, Diptera and other insects to ants. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1921 : 3I9-531. J9 pis, 6 figs. FORBES, W. T. M. 1932. How old are the Lepidoptera? Am. Nat. 66 : 452-460. — 1957. The Lycaenid antenna. Lepid. News 11 : 15-16. FORD, E. B. 1955. Moths. 19 + 266 pp., 56 pis, 7 figs, 12 maps. London. FRUHSTORFER, H. 1916. Ein neues Organ bei den Gerydinae (Lycaenidae). Societas ent. 31 : 2. — 1924. In SEITZ, A., Gross-Schmetterlinge der Erde (2); Exotische Fauna 9. Indo-Austral- ischen Tag/alter (1908-1927). 1197 PP-» T77 P^8- Stuttgart. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 467 GRESSITT, J. L. 1956. Some distribution patterns of Pacific Island Fauna. Syst. Zool. 5 : 11-32. HAASE, E. 1888. Duftapparate indo-australischen Schmetterlinge (3). Dt. ent. Z. Iris 1 : 281-336. HEMMING, F. 1967. The generic names of the butterflies and their type-species. Bull. BY. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 9. 509 pp. HOLLO WAY, J. D. 1969. A numerical investigation of the biogeography of the butterfly fauna of India, and its relation to continental drift. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 1: 373-385, i fig. — 1970. The biogeographical analysis of a transect sample of the moth fauna of Mr. Kinabalu, Sabah, using numerical methods. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 2 : 259-286, 2 pis, 7 figs. HOLLOW AY, J. D. & JARDINE, N. 1968. Two approaches to zoogeography: a study based on the distribution of butterflies, birds and bats in the Indo-Australian area. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 179 : 153-188, 21 figs. HOWARTH, T. G. 1957. A revision of the genus Neozephyrus Sibatani & Ito (Lepidoptera : Lycaenidae). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 5 (6) : 233-272, 105 figs. JACKSON, T. H. E. 1937. The early stages of some African Lycaenidae. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 86 : 201-238. JANSE, A. J. T. 1932. The moths of South Africa 1. u + 376 pp., 15 pis, 130 figs. Durban. JORDAN, K. 1898. Contributions to the morphology of Lepidoptera. Novit. zool. 5 : 374-415, 73 figs. KERSHAW, J. C. 1907. Butterflies of Hong Kong and South-east China. 156 pp., 21 pis, 4 figs. Hong Kong. LAMBORN, W. A. 1914. On the relationship between certain West African insects, especially ants, Lycaenidae and Homoptera. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1914 : 436-524, 4 pis. LEACH, W. E. 1815. In BREWSTER, D., The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia 9. 2 + 766 pp. Edinburgh. MAYR, E. 1963. Animal species and Evolution. 14 -f- 797 pp., 65 figs. 43 tables. Cam- bridge, Mass. MILLER, L. D. 1968. The higher classification, phylogeny and zoogeography of the Satyridae (Lepidoptera). Mem. Am. ent. Soc. 24. 174 pp., 327 figs, 7 tables. MORRELL, R. 1956. Notes on the life histories of a number of butterflies of the subfamily Theclinae (Lycaenidae). Malay Nat. J. 10 : 104-108, 3 pis, 2 figs. MUNROE, E. 1961. The Classification of the Papilionidae (Lepidoptera). Can. Ent. Suppl. 17. 51 pp. MURRAY, D. I. 1935. South African Butterflies, a Monograph of the family Lycaenidae. 195 pp., 17 pis. London. NABOKOV, V. 1945. Notes on Neotropical Plebejinae (Lycaenidae: Lepidoptera). Psyche, Camb. 52 : 1-61, 8 pis. NICEVILLE, L. DE. 1890. The Butterflies of India, Burmah and Ceylon 3. xi -f- 503 pp., 6 pis. Calcutta. — 1900. The food-plants of the butterflies of the Kanara District of the Bombay Presidency, with a revision of the butterflies there occurring. /. Asiat. Soc. Beng. 69 : 187-277. REUTER, E. 1897. liber die Palpen der Rhopaloceren. Acta Soc. Sci. fenn. 22 (i). xvi + 588 pp., 6 pis. RIEK, E. F. 1970. Endemism in the Australian Insect Fauna. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (C) 35 (5) : 17- RILEY, N. D. 1956. The genera of Holarctic Theclinae: a tentative revision. Proc. loth Int. Congr. Ent. 1 : 281-288. ROBER, J. 1892. In STAUDINGER, O. & SCHATZ, E., Exotische Schmetterlinge 2; die Familien und Gattungen der Tagfalter. 284 pp., 50 pis. Furth. ROSIER, J. P. 1951. Metamorphosis of some Javanese butterflies (2). Idea 9 : 26. SCHWANWITSCH, B. N. 1949. Evolution of the wing pattern in the Lycaenid Lepidoptera. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 119 : 189-263. 468 J. N. ELIOT SELLIER, R. 19710. Donn6es sur les apports de la microscopic electronique a balayage, pour I'e'tude ultrastructurale des ecailes alaires chez les lepidopteres diurnes. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris (Serie D) 273 : 2097-2100, 4 pis. - 19716. Etude morphologique en microscopic electronique a balayage de quelques types d'androconies chez les lepidopteres diurnes. Idem, 273 : 2550-2553, 4 pis. SHIROZU, T. 1962. Study of immature stages and foodplants. /. Lepid. Soc. 15 : 245-248 SHIROZU, T. & HARA, A. 1960-1962. Early stages of Japanese butterflies in colour I. 142 pp., 60 pis; idem 2. 139 pp., 60 pis. Osaka. SHIROZU, T. & YAMAMOTO, H. 1956. A generic revision and the phylogeny of the tribe Theclini (Lepidoptera : Lycaenidae). Sieboldia 1 : 329-421, 51 pis. - & - - 1957. Systematic position of the genus Curetis (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera) . Sieboldia 2 : 43-51, 15 figs. STEMPFFER, H. 1957. Les lepidopteres de 1'Afrique noire francaise (3) : Lycaenides. Init. afr. 14 : 1-228, 331 figs. - 1967. The genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 10. 322 pp., i pi., 348 figs. SWAINSON, W. 1827. A sketch of the natural affinities of the Lepidoptera diurna of Latreille. Phil. Mag. (2) 1 (3) : 180-188. - 1831-1832. Zoological Illustrations, or original figures and descriptions of new, rare, or interesting animals ... (2) 2, pis 46-91. London. SWINHOE, C. 1910-1912. Lepidoptera Indica 8. ix -f- 293 pp., 67 pis. Idem 9. 8 + 2?8 pp., 51 pis. London. TARLING, D. H. & TARLING, M. P. 1971. Continental Drift. 112 pp., 4 pis, 43 figs. London. TITE, G. E. 1963. A revision of the genus Candalides and allied genera. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 14 (5) : 199-259. 4 pis, 119 figs. TOIT, A. L. DU. 1937. Our wandering continents. 13 + 366 pp., 48 figs. Edinburgh. TOXOPEUS, L. J. 1929. De Riodinidae en Lycaenidae van het eiland Java. Tijdschr. Ent. 72 : 215-244. TUTT, J. W. 1907-1908. Natural History of British Butterflies. 2. x, 495 pp., 28 pis. London. VARLEY, G. C. 1962. A Plea for a New Look at Lepidoptera with Special Reference to the Scent Distributing Organs of Male Moths. Trans. Soc. Br. Ent. 15 (3) : 29-40, 2 figs. WATERHOUSE, G. A. 1932. What Butterfly is that! 291 pp., 34 pis. Sydney. WATERHOUSE, G. A. & LYELL, G. 1914. The Butterflies of Australia. 238 pp., 888 figs. Sydney. WARREN, B. C. S. 1947. Some Principles of Classification in Lepidoptera, with special Reference to the Butterflies. Entomologist 80 : 208-217, 235-241, 262-268, 280-282. ZEUNER, F. E. 1943. Studies in the Systematics of Troides Hiibner (Lepidoptera: Papilion- idae) and its Allies; Distribution and Phylogeny in Relation to the Geological History of the Australasian Archipelago. Trans, zool. Soc. Land. 25 (3) : 107-184, 115 figs. — 1946. Dating the Past. 18 + 444 pp., 24 pis, 103 figs. London. — 1960. Notes on the evolution of the Rhopalocera. Proc. nth Int. Congr. Ent. : 310-311. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 469 NOTES ON THE PLATES AND TEXT-FIGURES All the scanning electron micrographs were taken by Mr R. I. Vane-Wright, other than PI. 4, fig. 19, taken by Mr B. S. Martin, from a specimen prepared by Miss Penny Duttson. The plates were prepared by Mr R. L. Smiles, from prints made by Mr Roger Freeman. The published micrographs represent only a small part of those taken ; for the convenience of later workers the negatives permanently stored in Electron Microscope Unit of the British (Museum (Natural History) are listed below: Species Negative numbers Anthene liodes £7/342-356 Catapaecilma major £7/357-361 ; £8/215-225 Creon cleobis £7/155-172; £8/226-227; £8/241-245, 247-248 Cyprotides cyprotus £9/232 ; £9/266-267 Freyeria trochylus £7/338-341 ($); £8/249-251 ($} Hewitsonia boisduvalii £7/177-189 Hypolycaena liara £9/121-123 Liptena tullia £9/225-227 Miletus chinensis £5/624-634 Niphanda tessellata £8/252-254 ; £8/265-268 Polyommatus icarus £8/211-214; £8/264; £9/260-265 Rapala iarbas £5/635-645 Thecla bitias £8/255-263 The text-figures are drawn freehand, and no claim is made to great accuracy or artistic merit. £or the purpose of this work neither is needed, in the case of the male genitalia the aim being merely to show the general pattern. Magnification is not constant, some genitalia diagrams having been drawn for convenience at a relatively high or low magnification, but the figures of scales (Text-figs 122-162) are roughly at the same magnification. In nearly all cases only the nearer half of the genitalia has been drawn, but in a few cases (e.g. Text-fig. 6) the complete armature has been drawn; in such cases the more distant half of the armature is drawn in thinner lines. The following abbreviations have been used :- a = alula b = brachium ba = basal arm c — coecum ca = costal arm cor — cornutus cp = Chapman's process cpl = central plate crs = crescent-shaped sclerite di = diaphragma du = ductus seminalis f = flail 470 J. N. ELIOT hs = hood-like structure j = juxta 1 = labile Ipt = lateral process of tegumen Ir = lateral ridge lw = lateral window p = penis pd = point at which lobes of uncus, valvae, or saccus divide ped = pedicel sa — saccus sag = sagum sb = sclerotized band sbz = subzonal portion of penis sc = scaphium sh = sheath si = sacculus sp = special process spz — suprazonal portion of penis ss = subscaphium sus = suspensorium t = tubercle tm — transverse membrane trs = transtilla tsh = tergal-sternal hinge v = valva vi — vinculum ul = lobes of uncus x — X-piece z = zone 11Since completing Text-fig, i I have changed my views concerning the status of Aphnaeini, and con- sider that this tribe must rank as a major division of Theclinae, approximately coequal in status to all the other tribes lumped together. My reasons are:- a) The musculature of the male genitalia differs from that of the remainder of the subfamily, which shares a common pattern with Lycaeninae and Polyommatinae (Sibatani, pers. comm.). b) As well as the distinctive features of the early stages, already discussed (p. 412), it is apparent that the head of the adult larva is comparatively large and, usually, not, or only a little, retracted (Clark & Dickson, 1971: pis. 75-94). c) Alone in Theclinae all twelve fore wing veins are frequently present in both sexes. d) The exceptionally prominent endodont in the tarsal claw. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE *• RIODINIDAE STYGIDAE 471 Pentilini Liptenini Poritiinae Liphyrinae Lachnocnemini Spalgini Tarakini — Miletini Curetinae Ogyrini Arhopalini — Theclini Zesiini ^— Amblypodiini — ^^— — Aphnaeini lolaini Remelanini Hypolycaenini Oxylidini Hypothec! ini Catapaecilmatini Loxurini — — Horagini — — Cheritrini Luciini Deudorigini Tomarini — Eumaeini Lycaeninae — — Lycaenesthini Candalidini — — — Polyommatini — — — Niphandini FIG. i. The phylogeny of the Lycaenidae. The extent of the horizontal lines towards the right indicates the approximate degree of specialization.11 11 See Footnote on opposite page. 472 J. N. ELIOT du FIGS 2-5. Male genitalia. 2. Notional species to illustrate most of the terms used for the components of the male genitalia. 3. Liptena despecta (Holland) . 4. Deramas livens Distant. 5. Cyaniriodes libna (Hewitson). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 473 sa FIGS 6-10. Male genitalia. 6. Pentila tropicalis (Boisduval), complete armature. 7. Alaena amazoula Boisduval. 8. Telipna acraea (Westwood), 8th sternite dotted. 9. Ornipholidotos peucetia (Hewitson), 8th sternite dotted. 10. Baliochila aslauga (Trimen) . 474 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 11-15 Male genitalia. n. Mimeresia libentina (Hewitson), complete armature. 12. Durbania amakosa Trimen. 13. Telrarhanis ilma (Hewitson). 14. Aethiopana honorius (Fabricius). 15. Teratoneura isabellae Dudgeon. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 475 FIGS 16-20 Male genitalia. 16. Euliphyra mirifica Holland. 17. Egumbia ernesti (Karsch). 18. Miletus gaesa (de NiceVille). 19. Megalopalpus zymna (Westwood). 20. Thestor protumnus (L). J. N. ELIOT FIGS 21-26. Male genitalia. 21. Lachnocnema bibulus (Fabricius). 22. Spalgis epius (Westwood). 23. Feniseca tarquinius (Fabricius). 24. Taraka mahanetra Doherty. 25. Taraka hamada (H. Druce). 26. Curetis regula Evans. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 477 31 FIGS 27-32. Male genitalia. 27. Paralucia aenea (Miskin). 28. Waigeum ribbei Rober. 29. Quercusia quercus (L.). 30. Thecla betulae (L.). 31. Chaetoprocta odata (Hewitson) . 32. Amblopala avidiena (Hewitson). 478 J. N. ELIOT 38 FIGS 33-38. Male genitalia. 33. Arhopala critala (Felder). 34. Ogyris genoveva Hewitson. 35. Hypothecla astyla (Felder). 36. Jalmenus evagoras (Donovan). 37. Pseudalmenus chlorinda (Blanchard). 38. Zesius chrysomallus Hiibner. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 479 42e FIGS 39-42. Male genitalia. 39. Zinaspa todara (Moore) . 40. Mota massyla (Hewitson). 41. Pseudaletis clymenus (H. H. Druce). 42. Cowania achaja (Fruhstorfer), A, lateral view without penis; B, penis. 48o J. N. ELIOT FIGS 43-47. Male genitalia and wing- venation. 43. Amblypodia narada Horsfielcl. 44. Catapaecilma major Fruhstorfer. 45. Myrina silenus (Fabricius). 46. Syrmoptera amasa (Hewitson). 47. Acupicta delicatum (de Niceville), A, venation; B, ring viewed distally; C, lateral view of armature. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 481 52 FIGS 48-52. Male genitalia. 48. Drina cowani Corbet. 49. Neomynna nivea (Godman & Salvin), above, complete armature; below, dorsal view of valvae -+- juxta. 50. Loxura Cassiopeia Distant. 51. Thamala marciana (Hewitson). 52. Horaga maenala (Hewitson), complete armature less right valva. 482 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 53-58. Male genitalia. 53. Dapidodigwia hymen (Fabricius). 54. Spindasis syama (Horsfield). 55. lolaus eurisus (Cramer). 56. Pratapa deva (Moore). 57. Jacoona anasuja (Felder). 58. Hemiolaus coeculus (Mabille), dorsal view of valvae + juxta. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 483 63 FIGS 59-63. Male genitalia. 59. Britomartis cleoboides (Elwes), left, terminal portion of abdomen to show armature in situ and abdominal chitinous structures ; centre, X-piece ; right, armature. 60. Gonatomyrina lara(L.). 61. Remelana jangala (Horsfield) armature and, above right, dorsal view of penis. 62. Pseudotajuria donatana (de NiceVille). 63. Ancema blanka (de Niceville). 484 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 64-68. Male genitalia and wing venation. 64. Tomares ballus (Fabricius). 65. Deudorix epijarbas (Moore). 66. Strymon melinus Hiibner. 67. Micandra platyptera (Felder), above, outline of wings; below, venation of part of fore wing. 68. Thereus lausus (Cramer) . HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 485 FIGS 69-73. Male genitalia. 69. Lycaena salustius (Fabricius). 70. Lycaenesthes lycaenoides (Felder). 71. Niphanda tessellata Moore. 72. Zetona delospila (Water- house), ring viewed distally, dorsal view of penis -j- juxta, lateral view of penis and inter- nal view of right valva. 73. Nesolycaena albosericea (Miskin), above, dorsal view of right valva; centre, internal view of right valva + juxta; below, distal view of ring. 486 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 74-79. Male genitalia. 74. Cupidopsis cissus (Godart). 76. Una usta (Distant), armature and, below, ventral view of right valva. 76. Pseudonacaduba sichela ( Wallengren) , armature and, right, distal view of right half of ring. 77. Prosotas gracilis (Rober). 78. Petrelaea dana (de Niceville). 79. Neolucia mathewi (Miskin). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 487 84 85 FIGS 80-85. Male genitalia. 80. Discolampa illissus (Felder) comb. n. 81. Upolampes evena (Hewitson). 82. Discolampa ethion (Westwood). 83. Caleta decidia (Hewitson). 84. Caleta caleta (Hewitson). 85. Caleta mindarus (Felder). 488 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 86-89. Male genitalia. 86. Pistoria nigropunctata (Bethune-Baker) . 87. 'Caleta' (? gen. n.) elna (Hewitson). 88. Pycnothallium roxus (Godart). 89. Callictita arfakiana Wind & Clench, a, lateral view of armature; b, ventral view of right valva, c; dorso- lateral view of penis; d, dorsal view of dorsum. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 489 FIGS 90-93. Male genitalia. 90. 'Phlyaria' (Lycaena) heritsia (Hewitson). 91. Urano- thauma nubifer (Trimen). 92. Thaumaina uranothauma Bethune-Baker. 93. Psy- chonotis purpurea (H. H. Druce) a, lateral view of armature; b, distal view of dorsal structures; c, juxta; d, internal view of left valva; e, dorsal view of penis. 490 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 94-99. Male genitalia. 94. Danis danis (Cramer). 95. J amides pura (Moore). 96. Rysops scintilla (Mabille). 97. Catochrysops panormus (Felder). 98. Theclinesthes serpentata (Herrich-Schaffer) comb, n., armature and, right, dorsal view of dorsum; below, dorsal view of valvae + juxta + penis. 99. Phlyaria cyara (Hewitson). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 491 FIGS 100—105. Male genitalia. 100. Uranothauma anlinorii (Oberthiir). 101. Lampides boeticus (L.). 102. Cacyreus lingeus (Cramer). 103. Harpendyreus tsomo (Trimen). 104. 'Castalius' melaena (Trimen), armature and, right, dorsal view of penis. 105. Leptotes cassius (Cramer). 492 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 106-110. Male genitalia. 106. Zizina otis labradus (Godart). 107. Zintha hintza (Trimen). 108. Famegana alsulus (Herrich-Schaffer), armature and, right, ventral view of dorsum. 109. Oraidium barbarae (Trimen). no. Zizula hylax (Fabric- ius), armature and, left, enlargement of valva -f- juxta. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 493 FIGS 111-116. Male genitalia. in. Actizera stellata (Trimen), much enlarged compared with text-fig. 112. 112. Actizera lucida (Trimen). 113. Eicochrysops mahallakoena (Wallengren) . 114. Azanus jesoiis (Guerin-Meneville). 115. Pithecops corvus Fruh- storfer. 116. Talicada nyseus (Guerin-Meneville). 494 J. N. ELIOT 120 FIGS 117-121. Male genitalia. 117. Rhinelephas arrhina Toxopeus. 118. Scolitantides orion (Pallas). 119. Euchrysops cnejus (Fabricius). 120. Chilades laius (Cramer). 121. Psendolucia chilensis (Blanchard). HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE -10, 495 FIGS 122-129. Male wing brand and scales. 122. Fore wing brand of 'Thecla' bitias (Cramer). 123. Scales from brand of 'T' . bitias. A, scale from visual patch; B, scale from ring; C, scent scale. 124. Catapaecilma elegans (H. Druce), A, scent scale from fore wing vein i; B, fuscous under-scale; C, purple top-scale. 125. Drupadia ravindra (Horsfield), presumed scent scale from hind wing brand. 126. Rapala iarbas (Fabricius), A, red top-scale; B, scent scale from fore wing vein 4; C, scent scale from hind wing brand. 127. Micandra platyptera (Felder), A, pale blue scale from fore wing brand; B, fuscous scale from fore wing brand; C, blue top-scale. 128. Trichonis theanus (Cramer), A, presumed scent scale from hind wing brand; B, blue top-scale. 129. Purlisa giganteus (Distant), presumed scent scale from abdominal brand. 496 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 130-138. Male wing scales. 130. Drina discophora (Felder), A, scent scale; B, short plume scale from fore wing brand. 131. Tomares ballus (Fabricius), A, top-scale; B, scent scale from fore wing brand. 132. Pentila tropicalis (Boisduval), A, normal scale; B, C, modified scales from under surface of fore wing. 133. Aslauga vininga (Hewitson), A, top-scale; B, scent scale from hind wing brand. 134. Miletus chinensis Felder, scent scale from swollen part of fore wing vein 4. 135. Hemiolaus coeculus (Hopffer), scent scale from hind wing brand. 136. Dacalana vidura (Horsfield), A, B, presumed scent scales from fore wing brand. 137. Poritiaerycinoides (Felder), A, B,C,scales from abdominal brand, A, being a presumed scent scale; D, blue top-scale; E, scent scale from hind wing brand; F, polished scale from under surface of fore wing. 138. Aethiopana honorius (Fabricius), A, blue top-scale; B, C, presumed scent scales from fore wing veins; D, specialized (? scent) scale from vein i above the hair fringe. HIGHER SPECIFICATIONS OF LYCAENIDAE 497 137 498 J. N. ELIOT FIGS 139-162. Male wing scales. 139. Rysops scintilla (Mabille), A, blue top-scale; B, battledore scale. 140. Catochrysops strabo (Fabricius), battledore scale. 141. Zizina otis (Fabricius), battledore scales. 142. Brephidium exilis (Boisduval), battledore scale. 143. Zizeeria maha (Kollar), battledore scale. 144. Actizera lucida (Trimen), battledore scale. 145. Itylos moza (Staudinger), battledore scales. 146. Azanus mirza (Plotz), battledore scale. 147. Agrodiaetus ripartii (Freyer), battledore scale. 148. Petrelaea dana (de Niceville), paddle scale. 149. Azanus ubaldus (Cramer), paddle scale. 150. Freyeria trochylus (Freyer), A, brown top-scale; B, gelbe schuppe; C, battledore scale. 151. Upolampes evena (Hewitson), battledore scale. 152. Pseudonacaduba sichela (Wallengren), battledore scale. 153. Famegana alsulus (Herrich-Schaffer) , battledore scale. 154. Psychonotis purpurea (H. H. Druce) comb, n., battledore scale. 155. Zintha hintza (Trimen), battledore scale. 156. 'Holochila' absimilis Felder, dagger scale. 157. Uranothauma antinorii (Oberthiir), modified short plume scale. 158. Danis danis (Cramer), battledore scale. 159. Theclinesthes miskini (Lucas), battledore scale. 160. Niphanda tessellata Moore, 'hieroglyphically-marked' scale. 161. Lampides boeticus (L.), androconial scale. 162. Uranothauma nubifer (Trimen), short plume scale. HIGHER CLASSIFICATION OF LYCAENIDAE 499 143 , vw 144 (ill I ftl I I ^\r^ A T B 150 145 V 156 157 159 160 161 162 5oo J. N. ELIOT INDEX Index to the subfamilies, tribes and included genera in the Diagnoses, and invalid names are in italics. Objective synonyms Acesina, 431 Actis, 439 Actizera, 447 Acupicta, 433, 451 Acytolepis, 449 Adaluma, 442 Aethiopana, 425 Agriades, 450 Agrodiaetus, 450 Ahlbergia, 440 Akasinula, 449 Alaena, 423 Albulina, 450 Allosmaitia, 440 Allotinus, 427 Aloeides, 436 Amblopala, 430 Amblyopodia, 432 Amblypodiini, 432 Ancema, 438 Anops, 428 Anthene, 442 Antigius, 430 Apelles, 449 Apharitis, 436 Aphnaeini, 435 Aphnaemorpha, 436 Aphnaeus, 436 Aphniolaus, 437 Apporasa, 431 Araotes, 439 Araragi, 430 Arawacus, 440 Areas, 440 Archaeogerydus, 426 Argiolaus, 437 Argus, 440 Argyrocheila, 424 Arhopala, 431 Arhopalini, 430 Alicia, 450 Arietta, 449 Arrhenothrix, 437 Arrugia, 428 Artipe, 439 Artopoetes, 430 Aslauga, 426 Athysanota, 449 Atlides, 440 Aurea, 431 Aurotis, 430 Austromyrina, 432 Austrozephyrus, 430 Axiocerces, 436 Azanus, 448 Bakeria, 440 Baliochila, 424 Baspa, 439 Batelusia, 425 Bergmania, 430 Bidaspa, 439 Biduanda, 435 Bindahara, 439 Binghamia, 448 Bothria, 448 Bothrinia, 448 Brangas, 440 Brephidium, 448 Britomartis, 437 Bryna, 450 Bullis, 437 Cacyreus, 446 Caerulea, 449 Caleta, 444 Callicista, 440 Callictita, 445, 446 Callipareus, 440 Callipsyche, 440 Callophrys, 440 Calycopis, 440 Calystryma, 440 Camena, 438 Candalides, 442 Candalidini, 442 Capys, 439 Castalius, 447 Catapaecilma, 433 Catapaecilmatini, 432 Catochrysops, 445 Catopyrops, 444 Celastrina, 449 Chaetoprocta, 430 Chalceria, 440 Chalybs, 440 INDEX 501 Charana, 437 Chattendenia, 440 Cheritra, 435 Cheritrella, 435 Cheritrini, 435 Chilades, 450 Chliaria, 438 Chloroselas, 436 Chlorostrymon, 440 Chrysorychia, 436 Chrysoritis, 436 Chrysozephyrus, 430 Chysoptera, 441 Cigaritis, 436 Citrinophila, 424 Cnodontes, 424 Cooksonia, 424 Cophanta, 437 Cordelia, 430 Coreana, 430 Corydon, 425 Cosmolyce, 445 Cowania, 435, 450 Creon, 437 Creusa, 437 Crudaria, 436 Cupidesthes, 442 Cupido Hiibner, 435 Cupido Schrank, 448 Cupidopsis, 443 Curetinae, 428 Curetis, 428 Cyaniriodes de Niceville, 425 Cyaniriodes Matsumura, 449 Cyaniris, 450 Cyanophrys, 440 Cyclargus, 450 Cyclyrius, 446 Cycnus, 440 Cyprotides, 442 Dacalana, 437 Damis, 445 Danis, 444, 445 Dapidodigma, 435 Darasana, 431 Deloneura, 425 Deramas, 425 Desmolycaena, 436 Deudorigini, 438 Deudorix, 439 Diopetes, 439 Dipsas, 430 Discolampa, 444 Disparia, 441 Dolymorpha, 440 Drina, 434 Drupadia, 435 Durbania, 424 Durbaniella, 424 Durbaniopsis, 424 Ebepius, 425 Echinargus, 450 Edales, 450 Edwardsia, 440 Egumbia, 426 Eicochrysops, 448, 449 Electrostrymon, 440 Endymion, 440 Eooxylides, 434 Epamera, 437 Epidemia, 441 Epimastidia, 445 Epitola, 424, 425 Epitolina, 425 Eresina, 424 Eresinopsides, 424 Eresiomera, 424 Erikssonia, 436 Erina, 442 Erora, 440 Erschoffia, 440 Erysichton, 444 Etesiolaus, 437 Ethion, 444 Euaspa, 430 Eucharia, 440 Euchrysops, 449 Euliphyra, 426 Euliphyrodes, 426 Eumaea, 440 Eumaeini, 439 Eumaeus, 440 Eumedonia, 450 Eumenia, 440 Eupsyche, 440 Eupsychellus, 448 Euristrymon, 440 Euthecta, 424 Evenus, 440 Everes, 448 Esakiozephyrus, 430 Falcuna, 424 Famegana, 447, 453 Favonius, 430 Felderia, 440 502 J. N. ELIOT Feniseca, 427 Fixsenia, 440 Flos, 431 Freyeria, 450 Gaeides, 441 Gerydus, 426 Ginzia, 440 Glaucopsyche, 449 Gonatomyrina, 438 Gonerilia, 430 Gynomorphia, 450 Habrodais, 430 Hadothera, 445 Harpendyreus, 446 Heliophorus, 441 Helleia, 441 Hemiargus, 450 Hemiolaus, 437 Heodes, 441 Heterosmaitia, 440 Hewitsonia, 425 Hirsutina, 450 Holochila, 442 Horaga, 435 Horagini, 434 Horsfieldia, 432 Howarthia, 430 Hypaurotis, 430 Hypochlorosis, 433 Hypochrysops, 429 Hypoj amides, 444 Hypokopelates, 439 Hypolycaena, 438 Hypolycaenini, 438 Hypomyrina, 439 Hypophytala, 425 Hypostrymon, 440 Hypothecla, 433 Hypotheclini, 433 Hyrcanana, 441 Hyreus, 446 Hysudra, 439 laspis, 440 Icaricia, 450 Her da, 441 Incisalia, 440 Indoxylides, 434 lolaini, 436 lolana, 449 lolaphilus, 437 lolaus, 436, 437 lonolyce, 444 lophanus, 441 Ipidecla, 440 Iraota, 432 Iratsume, 430 Iridana, 424 Iridopsis, 424 Iris, 424, Itylos, 450 Jacoona, 437 Jalmenus, 432 J amides, 415 Japonica, 430 Keraunogramma, 431 Klugia, 440 Kollaria, 440 Kopelates, 439 Kretania, 450 Lachnocnema, 428 Lachnocnemini, 427 Laeosopis, 430 Lampidella, 445 Lampides, 445 Lamprospilus, 440 Larinopoda, 424 Lectiles, 424 Lehera, 439 Lepidochrysops, 449 Leptomyrina, 438 Leptotes, 446 Leucantigius, 430 Leucolepis, 424 Licus, 440 Lipaphnaeus, 436 Liphyra, 426 Liphyrinae, 425 Liptena, 424 Liptenara, 423 Lipteninae, 422 Liptenini, 423 Listeria, 439 Logania, 427 Loweia, 441 Loxura, 434 Loxurini, 433 Lucia, 429 Luciini, 429 Luthrodes, 450 Lycaeides, 450 Lycaena, 441 Lycaenesthes, 442 INDEX 503 Lycaenesthini, 442 Lycaeninae, 441 Lycaenopsis, 449 Lycia, 441 Lycus, 440 Lysandra, 450 Maculinea, 449 Macusia, 440 Mahathala, 431 Malais, 427 Mambara, 444 Maneca, 437 Manto, 437 Mantoides, 437 Marshallia, 434 Massaga, 425 Megalopalpus, 427 Megisba, 449 Meleageria, 450 Micandra, 441 Micropentila, 424 Microscena, 442 Migonitis, 441 Miletinae, 426 Miletini, 426 Miletographa, 426 Miletus, 426 Mimacraea, 424 Mimeresia, 424 Ministrymon, 440 Mithras, 440 Mitoura, 440 Molus, 440 Monile, 442 Monodontides, 449 Moorea, 449 Mota, 431 Myrina, 432 Nabokovia, 450 Nacaduba, 444 Nadisepa, 439 Nais, 436 Narathura, 431 Neaveia, 425 Neocheritra, 437 Neochrysops, 449 Neoepitola, 425 Neolucia, 444 Neolycaena, 440 Neomyrina, 434 Neopithecops, 449 Neozephyrus, 430 Nesiostrymon, 440 Nesolycaena, 442 Neurellipes, 442 Neurypexina, 442 Nilasera, 431 Niphanda, 443 Niphandini, 442 Nomiades, 450 Nordmannia, 440 Notarthrinus, 449 Oboronia, 449 Oenomaus, 440 Ogyrini, 431 Ogyris, 431 Olynthus, 440 Ops, 437 Oraidium, 448 Oreolyce, 449 Ornipholidotos, 423 Orthomiella, 443 Oxylides, 433 Oxylidini, 433 Paiwarria, 440 Palaeochrysophanus, 441 Palaeoloweia, 441 Palaeophilotes, 449 Pamela, 439 Panchala, 431 Panthiades, 440 Papua, 449 Parachilades, 450 Parachrysops, 429 Paraduba, 444 Paragerydus, 426 Paralucia, 429 Paralycaeides, 450 Paraphnaeus, 436 Parapithecops, 449 Paraslauga, 426 Parelodina, 449 Parrhasius, 440 Pathalia, 449 Pentila, 423 Pentilini, 423 Pepliphorus, 445 Peplodyta, 445 Petrelaea, 444 Phaedra, 428 Phaedrotes, 449 Phaeostrymon, 440 Phasis, 436 Phengaris, 449 J. N. ELIOT Philiolaus, 437 Philiris, 429 Philotes, 449 Phlyaria, 446 Phoenicurusia, 441 Phytala, 425 Pilodeudorix, 439 Pistoria, 444 Pithecops, 448 Plebejus, 450 Plebicula, 450 Plebulina, 450 Poecilmitis, 436 Polyniphes, 440 Polyommatinae, 441 Polyommatini, 443 Polyommatus, 449, 450 Poriskina, 425 Poritia, 425 Poritiinae, 425 Poultonia, 425 Powellana, 425 Praephilotes, 449 Pratapa, 437 Prosotas, 444 Protantigius, 430 Protialmenus, 432 Pseudaletis, 436 Pseudalmenus, 432 Pseuderesia, 424 Pseudiolaus, 437 Pseudoaricia, 450 Pseudocapys, 436 Pseudochliaria, 439 Pseudochrysops, 450 Pseudodipsas, 429 Pseudolucia, 450 Pseudolycaena, 440 Pseudomyrina, 437 Pseudonacaduba, 444 Pseudoneaveia, 425 Pseudonotis, 433 Pseudophilotes, 449 Pseudotajuria, 438, 451 Pseudothecla, Nabokov 450 Pseudothecla Strand, 440 Pseudozizeeria, 447 Psychonotis, 445 Ptelina, 423 Ptox, 449 Purlisa, 437 Pycnophallium, 444 Quercusia, 430 Rapala, 439 Rathinda, 435 Ravenna, 430 Rekoa, 440 Remelana, 438 Remelanini, 437 Rhinelephas, 449 Ritra, 435 Rumicia, 441 Ruralis, 430 Rysops, 445, 452 Sandia, 440 Sarthusia, 441 Satadra, 431 Satsuma, 440 Satyrium, 440 Scolitantides, 449 Scoptes, 439 Semanga, 431 Sheffieldia, 424 Shijimia, 448 Shijimiaeoides, 449 Shirozua, 430 Siderus, 440 Simiskina, 425 Sinia, 449 Sinthusa, 439 Sithon, 439 Spalgini, 427 Spalgis, 427 Spindasis, 436 Stempfferia, 425 Sterosis, 426 Strymon, 440 Strymonidia, 440 Stugeta, 437 Suasa, 437 Sukidion, 437 Superflua, 440 Surendra, 431 Symbiopsis, 440 Symetha, 426 Syntarucoides, 446 Syntarucus, 446 Synnoptera, 433 Tajuria, 437 Talicada, 448 Tanuetheira, 437 Taraka, Doherty 427 Taraka, de Nic6ville, 427 Tarakini, 427 Tarucus, 447 INDEX 505 Tatura, 438 Telipna, 423 Teratoneura, 424 Teratozephyrus, 430 Teriomima, 424 Tetrarhanis, 424 Thaduka, 431 Thamala, 434 Tharsalea, 441 Thaumaina, 444 Thecla, 430 Theclinae, 428 Theclinesthes, 444 Theclini, 429 Thecliolia, 440 Theclopsis, 440 Theorema, 440 Thereus, 440 Theritas, 440 Thermoniphas, 449 Thersamonia, 441 Thestius, 440 Thestor, 428 Thestorinae Clench, 427 Thestoridi Tutt, 427, 439 Thrix, 437 Thysonotis, 445 Ticherra, 435 Tiora, 448 Titea, 429, 452 Tmolus, 440 Tomares, 439 Tomarini, 439 Tongeia, 448 Toxochitona, 424 Trichiolaus, 437 Trichonis, 441 Triclema, 442 Tumerepedes, 425 Turanana, 449 Turania, 449 Tuttiola, 440 Udara, 449 Ultraaricia, 450 Una, 443 Ununcula, 448 Upolampes, 444 Uranobothria, 449 Uranops, 450 Uranotes, 440 Uranothauma, 446 Ussuriana, 430 Utica, 444 Vacciniina, 450 Vadebra, 439 Vaga, 449 Virachola, 439 Virgarina, 437 Wagimo, 430 Waigeum, 429 Xamia, 440 Yasoda, 434 Zarona, 425 Zeltus, 438 Zephyrus, 430 Zeritis, 436 Zerythis, 436 Zesiini, 431 Zesius, 432 Zetona, 442 Zinaspa, 431 Zintha, 447, 453 Zizeeria, 447 Zizera, 448 Zizina, 447 Zizula, 447, 448 Lt. Col. J. N. ELIOT UPCOTT HOUSE BISHOP'S HULL TAUNTON SOMERSET PLATE i FIGS 1-6. (1-3) Rapala iarbas (Fabricius), male: (i) detail of scales from hair tuft on fore wing dorsum ( XQ25, neg. £5/641); (2) scent scales from hind wing brand ( XQ25, neg. £5/644); (3) scales from polished area of underside fore wing (XQ25, neg. £5/638); (4-6) Thecla bitias (Cramer) male: (4) part of outer scent patch on fore wing ( x 240, oblique angle 20°, neg. £8/259) ; (5) surface detail of scale from same ( x 2,500, neg. £8/260) ; (6) surface detail of scale from central 'visual' patch on fore wing ( X2,8oo, neg. £8/257). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE i PLATE 2 FIGS 7-12. Creon cleobis (Godart), male: (7) underside of fore wing showing erectile hair tuft and tuft of large 'boat-shaped' scales (xn, neg. £8/241); (8) detail showing hair tuft sockets of same ( x 280, neg. £8/243) ; (9) surface detail of large 'boat-shaped' scale of same ( X 1,950, neg. E8/227) ; (10) scent scales of hind wing brand ( x 275, neg. £7/155) ; (n) surface detail of scale from hind wing brand ( x 1,100, neg. £8/247); (I2) nne detail of same ( X5.45O, neg. £8/248). Bull. BY. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE 2 K* PLATE 3 FIGS 13-18. (13) Hypolycaena liara H. H. Druce, male: scent scales of fore wing brand ( X45O, neg. £9/122); (14-16) Catapaecilma major H. H. Druce, male: (14) surface detail of purple top scale showing 'pepper-pot' structure (X3,9oo, neg. £8/223); (I5) swollen portion of fore wing vein i showing short, wavy hair scales ( x 195, neg. E8/2i8) ; (16) detail of hair scale and socket from same area (x 1,950, neg. E8/2I6); (17 & 18) Anthene liodes (Hewitson), male: (17) part of fore wing showing purple top scales overlying fuscous under scales (X47O, neg. £7/353); (16) detail of purple top scale of same showing socket and 'pepper-pot' structure ( X2,3oo, neg. £7/355). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE 3 PLATE 4 FIGS 19-24. (19) Arhopala meander Boisduval, male: fragment of purple top scale showing internal lamellar structure ( x 8,000, neg. EM5/373; electronmicrograph : B. S. Martin); (20-22) Niphanda tessellata Moore, male : (20) fore wing 'hieroglyphically marked' androconium in situ, with purple top scales and fuscous under scales (X925, neg. £8/267); (21) 'hieroglyphically marked' androconium showing specialized pedicel and socket (x 1,400, oblique angle 75°, neg. £8/254); (22) detail of androconium showing raised 'hieroglyphs' (x 1,300, neg. E8/.53) ; (23 & 24) Cyprotides cyprotus pallescens Tite, male: (23) part of fore wing showing 'dagger scales' in situ, with purple top scales and fuscous under scales ( x 240, neg. £9/266) ; (24) detail of same ( x 1,000, neg. £9/267). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE 4 PLATE 5 FIGS 25-30. (25-28) Polyommatus icarus (L.), male: (25) part of fore wing showing battle- dore androconia and long plume scales in situ ( X 50, neg. £9/260) ; (26) detail of same ( x 260, neg. £9/261) ; (27) detail with overlying scales removed showing pedicel and socket of battledore androconium (X47O, neg. £8/264); (2&) detail of battledore androconium showing torn outer lamina, and blue top scales with 'pepper-pot 'structure (xi,6oo, neg. £9/264); (29 & 30) Freyevia trochylus (Freyer), male: (29) part of fore wing showing battledore androconium in situ among brown wing scales (xi.ioo, neg. £8/249); surface detail of battledore androconium (X 5,450, neg. £8/250). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE 5 PLATE 6 FIGS 31-36. (31 & 32) Miletus chinensis Felder, male: (31) swollen part of fore wing vein 4 showing scent scales (XQ5, neg. £5/627); (32) detail of scent scales (XQ25, neg. £5/631); (33 & 34) Hewitsonia boisduvalii (Hewitson), male: (33) swollen portion of fore wing vein i showing wavy hair scales (X45, neg. £7/177); (34) detail of wavy hair scales (x8go, neg. £7/184); (35 & 36) Liptena tullia Staudinger, male: (35) scales forming part of abdominal brush organ, prepared by freeze drying after maceration and dissection from dried specimen (X35, neg. £9/227); (36) surface detail of scale from brush organ, showing structure which suggests that such scales may be capable of inflation and deflation ( x 1,950, neg. £9/225). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 28, 6 PLATE 6 A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3-25- 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera : Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2.15. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3-15- 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Ptermalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera : Chalcidoidea) . Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants, establishment A REVISION OF THE HIEROGLYPHUS KRAUSS, ^ PARAHIEROGLYPHUS CARL AND HIEROGLYPHODES UVAROV (ORTHOPTERA : ACRIDOIDEA) J. B. MASON BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 7 LONDON : 1973 A REVISION OF THE GENERA KRAUSS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS CARL HIEROGLYPHODES UVAROV ACRIDOIDEA) BY JOYCE BARBARA MASON Centre for Overseas Pest Researcn~~V \ Pp 507-560; 142 Text-figures; 4 Maps BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 28 No. 7 LONDON : 1973 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 28 No. 7 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) © Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1973 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 30 October, 1973 Price £2.75 A REVISION OF THE GENERA HIEROGLYPHUS KRAUSS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS CARL AND HIEROGLYPHODES UVAROV (ORTHOPTERA: ACRIDOIDEA) By JOYCE B. MASON CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 509 INTRODUCTION ........... 509 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS . . . . . . . . .510 THE PHALLIC COMPLEX ......... 510 THE FEMALE SUBGENITAL PLATE AND OVIPOSITOR VALVES . . . 5! I HISTORY OF THE GENERA . . . . . . . . 511 KEY TO THE GENERA ......... 512 Hieroglyphus KRAUSS, 1877 ........ 512 Key to the species ......... 514 Descriptions of the species . . . . . . . . 515 Parahieroglyphus CARL, 1916. . . . . . . . 547 Key to the species ......... 547 Descriptions of the species ........ 548 Hieroglyphodes UVAROV, 1922. . . . . . . . 552 Key to the species ......... 553 Descriptions of the species ........ 553 REFERENCES ........... 556 INDEX ............ 559 SYNOPSIS The genera Hieroglyphus Krauss, Parahieroglyphus Carl and Hieroglyphodes Uvarov are revised and keys are given to their species. All the genera and previously known species are redescribed. One generic and two varietal names are newly synonymized and one new species is described. Eleven lectotypes and one neotype are designated for the group. INTRODUCTION THE group Hieroglyph! was first mentioned by I. Bolivar (1912) for a heterogeneous assemblage of mainly unrelated genera which included Bermiodes Bolivar, Hiero- glyphus Krauss and Hieroceryx Bolivar (— Parahieroglyphus Carl). Later this group-name was restricted by Uvarov (1922) to the genera Hieroglyphus, Para- hieroglyphus and Hieroglyphodes, and he subsequently (1932) added Miramia Uvarov (here synonymized with Hieroglyphus) . Analysis of the genera has revealed 5io J. B. MASON that they are not closely related; all that united them was their superficial similarity, especially the black pattern and coloration. The phallic complex, which exhibits the most essential characters, is completely different and characteristic for each genus. The species have not been well defined and very few illustrations of them have been given. The present revision of the group of genera was undertaken in order to sort out the confusion of species and genera which has arisen, and particu- larly to utilize the characters of the phallic complex (Dirsh, 1956) for this purpose. The genera are important from the economic point of view, as many of the species are major pests of rice, sugar-cane and other crops in Africa, India and the whole of South-East Asia. Information on their biology and economic importance is therefore included in brief. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Most of the material used in this revision was that of the British Museum (Natural History) (BMNH). Other material, including types, was made available by the following museums and institutions: Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (ANS); Anti-Locust Research Centre, London (ALRC); Department of Agriculture, Bangkhen, Bangkok, Thailand (DAB); Institute Espanol de Entomologia, Madrid (IEE); Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva (MHN); Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt- Universitat, Berlin (MNHU); Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (MNHN) ; Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna (NM) ; Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm (NR); Natuurhistorisch Museum, Maastricht, Netherlands (NMM), Universitetets Zoologiske Museum, Copenhagen, (UZM); US National Museum, Washington, DC (USNM); Coll. Dr F. Willemse, Laurastraat 67, Eygelshoven, Netherlands (WEN). The abbreviations given in parentheses are used for the type-depositories cited in this work, indicated with the synonomy. I wish to thank Dr T. H. C. Taylor and Dr D. R. Ragge for reading and editing this manuscript. THE PHALLIC COMPLEX Dissection of the internal genitalia revealed most important characters within the genera. The epiphallus of Hieroglyphodes and Parahieroglyphus is divided (Text-figs 115, 125, 134, 142), while that of Hieroglyphus is not divided (Text-figs 12, 23, 36, 44, 52, 63, 74, 85, 94, 102). This seems to suggest that the two former genera are from a different evolutionary line to Hieroglyphus and that convergent evolution has occurred in the external characters. From the external features, however, Hieroglyphodes is more similar to Hieroglyphus than to Parahieroglyphus. We may therefore conclude that the group Hieroglyphi is a heterogeneous assemblage, based solely on external similarity. On the basis of the phallic complex Hieroglyphus, Parahieroglyphus and Hieroglyphodes are not related so closely as previous authors have suggested. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 511 The endophallus was found to be very difficult to dissect, as in some cases the apical and basal valves of the penis appeared to be connected by a very thin flexure- like structure, but not the usual flexure found in other Acrididae. As the thread- like connection was so thin it was difficult to decide, even under the highest magnification used (xioo), whether the valves were connected or not. Many specimens were dissected in each species and no definite conclusion was reached. The penis valves were therefore dissected longitudinally in every species and examined from the inner side. In the majority of cases the valves appeared to be separate, and have been so drawn. However, in Hieroglyphus concolor (Walker) the large type-specimen was dissected, and the valves appeared to be connected; I have illustrated this by dotted lines in the figure (Text-fig. 35). The problem of whether a flexure exists or not can only be solved when the whole subfamily Hemiacridinae is revised. All genitalia were originally drawn under a magnification of xioo. It must be stressed that in some Hemiacridinae, particularly in some Madagascan genera, there is a tendency to form a weak to well developed flexure (Dirsh & Descamps, 1968). THE FEMALE SUBGENITAL PLATE AND OVIPOSITOR VALVES It was found that most of the species differ in the structure of the female subgenital plate and the ventral ovipositor valves. In some species the subgenital plates are trilobate and the lateral lobes are of different size and shape from the median one; some have a median lobe only. The plate may possess parallel ridges with or without spines. In each case the plate was removed and slightly flattened before the external characters were drawn. These characters, especially in combination with the lower part of the ovipositor valves, can be used to identify the females. The ventral side of the lower ovipositor valves differs in the genera and species. Sometimes they are thin and elongated but they may be shorter and stouter; in some species a well developed ridge is present across the valves, and in others the teeth on the valves are elongate and sharp, or they may be rounded. HISTORY OF THE GENERA The genus Hieroglyphus was first described by Krauss in 1877 for the species H. daganenis and the variety H. daganensis var. abbreviata. Kirby (1910) recorded four species in his catalogue. Bolivar (1912) described the group Hieroglyphi, but this included other unrelated genera besides those which were considered later to belong to this group; the genus Hieroglyphus was redescribed, three new species were added and seven were included in the key. Carl (1916) redescribed the genus again and added three new species. Uvarov (1922) published a review of Hierogly- phus and its nearest allies. He disregarded some of the genera that Bolivar had previously included but added to the group Hieroglyphi the genera Parahieroglyphus and Hieroglyphodes; he also redescribed Hieroglyphus (and all its species), synony- mized some species, and described one new one and a variety. His key contained eight species. 512 J. B. MASON The genus Parahieroglyphus was described by Carl in 1916 for the species P. bilineatus, and he associated it with Hieroglyphus. In 1922 Uvarov redescribed the genus and added the species P. colemani. The genus Hieroglyphodes was described by Uvarov in 1922 for the species H. assamensis. In 1961 Roy added a second species, H. occidentalis. KEY TO THE GENERA 1 Male supra-anal plate narrower than long, with sides excurved towards apex (Text-fig, i). Male cercus of medium size, simple, slightly curved and gradually narrowing to apex, bifurcate, or bilobate (Text-figs 18, 98, 80) HIEROGLYPHUS Krauss (p. 512) Male supra-anal plate broader than long, with straight sides narrowing to acute- angular apex or trilobate at apex, with very small middle lobe (Text-figs 3,2). Male cercus large, upcurved at base and with expanded apex, or trilobate (Text-figs no, 128) ........... 2 2 (i) Pronotum with shallow sulci. Male supra-anal plate with straight sides, narrowing to acute-angular apex (Text-fig. 3) . Male cercus very large, trilobate, with very large expanded middle lobe (Text-figs no, 121). PARAHIEROGLYPHUS Carl (p. 547) Pronotum with deep sulci. Male supra-anal plate trilobate with small middle lobe (Text-fig. 2). Male cercus large, upcurved at base and with expanded apex (Text-figs 128, 138) HIEROGLYPHODES Uvarov (P- 552) HIEROGLYPHUS Krauss, 1877 Hieroglyphus Krauss, 1877 : 41. Type-species, by monotypy, Hieroglyphus daganensis Krauss, 1877. Miramia Uvarov, 1932 : 224. Type-species, by monotypy, Miramia perpolita Uvarov, 1932. Syn. n. Medium to large size. Comparatively slender to robust. Integument coarsely or finely pitted. Sparsely or densely hairy on ventral surface. Antenna filiform, longer than head and pronotum together, with 27-30 segments. Fastigium of vertex with slight depression in front of a bow-shaped transverse furrow, broader than long, with an obtuse-angular apex; weak carinula of vertex present or absent; frontal ridge with moderately deep or shallow sulcus, parallel-sided or widening towards base and narrowing towards apex. Pronotum FIGS 1-3. Male supra-anal plate, i, Hieroglyphus banian (F.) ; 2, Hieroglyphodes occidentalis Roy; 3, Parahieroglyphus bilineatus (I. Bolivar). REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 513 cylindrical; median carina weak, linear or obliterated behind first sulcus or in metazona; three or four broad or narrow sulci present; lateral carinae absent; metazona shorter than prozona; its posterior margin obtuse-angular or rounded. Prosternal process conical or bifurcate. Tegmina and wings fully developed or shortened. Radial area of tegmen with several regular thickened, transverse, stridulatory veinlets, moderately developed (except in micropterous species). Tubercles present on anterior margin of tegmen and in the precostal, costal and subcostal area (the function of these tubercles is unknown) . Hind femur slender to moderately robust. External apical spine of hind tibia present. Arolium moderately large. Supra-anal plate longer than its width, narrowing towards apex, apex elongate subacute; elongate ridges present with shallow median sulcus. Cercus simple or bifurcate with subacute pointed or obtuse apex. Subgenital plate elongate with subacute or emarginate apex. Phallic complex. Apical and basal valves of penis divided or with tendency to form a very thin connection between the valves. Basal valves of penis moderately robust to robust. Ectophallic membrane with ventral sclerotization. Epiphallus large, bridge-shaped, not divided, with small to moderately large ancorae and small or large lophi. Ovipositor slender to moderately robust with curved valves; lower valve with two teeth well or poorly defined. Female subgenital plate with median lobe only or trilobate with medium lobe longer than the lateral lobes. The genus Miramia was described by Uvarov as being related to Hieroglyphus. He separated the genus on the following characters, 'the frontal ridge with the sides straight, gradually divergent downwards, sulcate throughout. Lateral margins of fastigium of vertex thick convex. Pronotum without any trace of median keel. Prosternal spine straight, transverse in section, with the apex bituberculate. Male cerci simple. Female subgenital plate trilobate apically.' However, now that more material is available for study from Pakistan, I have found that the pronotum has a weak median carina and the female subgenital plate is trilobate in other 10 IO 2O 3O 4O SO 6O 7O 6O 9O • Hieroqlyphus daqanensis • H. perpolita H. oryzivorus OH. indicus MAP i. Distribution of Hieroglyphic daganensis, H. perpolita, H. oryzivorus and H. indicus. 514 J. B. MASON species of Hieroglyphus; these characters therefore cannot be considered as generic. The frontal ridge is variable and the other characters are unimportant and of no generic value. Dissection of the phallic complex also verifies that perpolita is typical of Hieroglyphus, with the valves of the cingulum being much longer than the apical valves of the penis and narrowing at the apex. The simple male cercus, the presence of the two ridges on the female subgenital plate (not mentioned by Uvarov) and the fact that the lower valves of the ovipositor possess a ridge across the ventral surface (not mentioned by Uvarov) places this species into the first group of species of Hieroglyphus. The genus Miramia cannot therefore be separated as a distinct genus. KEY TO THE SPECIES i Male cercus with apex simple (Text-figs 6, 58) ....... 2 Male cercus with apex bifurcate or bilobate (Text-figs 98, 80, 88) .... 8 2(1) First and third sulci on sides of pronotum not joined by black band (Text-figs 4, 29) or, if joined, then also with irregular stripes connecting all sulci on dorsum (Text-fig. 46). Posterior margin of pronotum obtuse-angular (Text-figs 4, 29). Male cercus straight or downcurved at apex (Text-figs 6, 30). . . 3 First and third sulci on sides of pronotum joined by black band, without irregular stripes connecting all sulci on dorsum (Text-figs 56, 68). Posterior margin of pronotum rounded (Text-figs 56, 68) . Male cercus upcurved at apex (Text-figs 58, 70) 7 3 (2) Apex of male cercus not oblique (Text-figs 6, 18, 30) ..... 4 Apex of male cercus oblique (Text-figs 40, 48) . . . . . . . 6 4 (3) Pronotum with four broad black sulci crossing dorsum (Text-fig. 4). Prosternal process bituberculate (Text-fig. 8). . . . perpolita Uvarov (p. 515) Pronotum with three sulci crossing dorsum (Text-figs 16, 29). Prosternal process conical (Text-fig. 19) .......... 5 5 (4) Body moderately slender. Apex of male cercus subacute, much longer than supra- anal plate (Text-fig. 17). Female subgenital plate with two smooth ridges (Text-fig. 25). . . . . . . annulicornis Shiraki (p. 517) Body robust. Male cercus slightly longer than supra-anal plate (Text-fig. 31). Female with two spiny ridges on the subgenital plate (Text-fig. 37) concolor (Walker) (p. 521) 6 (3) Pronotum with sides only slightly expanded in metazona; dorsum without characteristic pattern connecting all sulci by irregular stripes (Text-fig. 38). Male cercus with stout subacute apex, roundly oblique on upper margin (Text- fig. 40). Female subgenital plate with two spiny ridges (Text-fig. 45) qfricanus Uvarov (p. 524) Pronotum with sides markedly expanded in metazona; dorsum with characteristic black pattern connecting all sulci by two irregular stripes (Text-fig. 46). Male cercus with elongate acute apex, oblique on upper margin (Text-fig. 48). Female subgenital plate without parallel ridges (Text-fig. 54) nigrorepletus Bolivar (p. 526) 7 (2) Male subgenital plate with emarginate apex (Text-fig. 57). Female subgenital plate trilobate, with relatively large lateral lobes and median lobe longer than lateral (Text-fig. 65). Epiphallus with lobiform lophi and no second lobe facing towards the centre of the bridge (Text-fig. 63). (African species). daganensis Krauss (p. 531) Male subgenital plate with truncate apex (Text-fig. 69). Female subgenital plate trilobate with very small lateral lobes and small median lobe (Text-fig. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 515 75). Epiphallus with lobiform lophi and with an extra smaller lobe facing towards the centre of the bridge (Text-fig. 74). (Indian species). oryzivorus Carl (p. 534) 8 (i) Male cercus bilobate or shallowly bilobate (Text-figs 80, 88). Lower valves of ovipositor short and stout, the external lateral projection of lower valve rounded, and ill defined (Text-figs 86, 95) ......... 9 Male cercus bifurcate, relatively slender, with upper branch of fork recurved anteriorly towards head and lower branch elongate and acute (Text-fig. 98). Lower valves of ovipositor long and slender with external lateral projection well- defined and acute (Text-fig. 105) ..... banian F. (p. 540) 9 (8) Micropterous (Text-fig. 81). Male cercus shallowly bilobate, relatively narrow with upper lobe shorter than lower, both lobes rounded (Text-fig. 80) indicus sp. n. (p. 536) Macropterous. Male cercus bilobate, broad with upper lobe rounded or with irregular edge, and lower lobe thin, elongate, pointed at apex (Text-figs 88, 89) tonkinensis Bolivar (p. 538) DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES Hieroglyphus perpolita (Uvarov, 1932) comb. n. (Text-figs 4-15, Map i) Miramia perpolita Uvarov, 1932 : 224. Holotype ^, IRAN: South-e°"t, Basman to Tarab, Eastern Kerman, g.viii.iSgS (Zoological Institute, Leningrad). <$. Large. Moderately robust. Integument shallowly pitted, shiny. Densely hairy on ventral surface of abdomen. Antenna 28-segmented. Fastigium of vertex twice as broad as long, frontal ridge widening downwards, shallowly sulcate. Pronotum cylindrical; dorsum crossed by four wide sulci; posterior margin of pronotal disc widely obtuse-angular; prosternal process bifurcate. Mesosternal interspace narrowly open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings extending beyond end of abdomen. Hind femur moderately robust. Supra-anal plate angular, with obtuse apex. Cercus simple, thick, longer than supra-anal plate, slightly down-curved, with subacute apex. Subgenital plate with subacute apex. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis narrow, shorter than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apex; valves of cingulum slightly upcurved, with subacute apex; basal valves of penis robust, slenderly expanded at end ; dorsal ridge of valves smooth at basal end ; gonopore process elongate, narrowing towards truncate apex; zygoma of cingulum narrow; rami broad; apodemes shorter than basal valves of penis, broad with obtuse apices. Epiphallus broader apically than basally, ancorae of medium length, turning outwards; lophi elongate, not lobe-shaped, pointed inwards, with subacute apices. General coloration green or greenish buff, with yellowish buff patches; sulci on pronotum black; wings hyaline, veins green, grey or brownish buff; inner and lower side of hind femur orange-red; hind tibia bluish grey, with black band at base; spines buff, with black tips, base of tarsi black with bluish tinge. $. As the male, but much larger and more robust. Differs in the fastigium of vertex being approximately three times as broad as long ; subgenital plate trilobate, with outer lobes shorter than median lobe; median lobe with two ridges converging towards apex, ridges relatively smooth with a few small spines; lower valves of ovipositor with external lateral projection forming ridge across ventral surface. Measurements (mm). ,, , Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen hind femur Male 26-6-41 -2 8-2-8-4 30-4-32-1 17-4-17-5 Female 38-7-52-5 9-1-13-0 29-4-44-4 18-2-24-9 516 J. B. MASON This species differs from H. annulicornis in that the cercus is straight, not incurved, with the apex less downcurved. There are four sulci on the pronotum. The prosternal tubercle is bifurcate, the lobes of the epiphallus are pointed, and the female subgenital plate is trilobate. FIGS 4-15. HieroglypJms perpolita (Uvarov). Male, 4, head and pronotum, from above; 5, end of abdomen, from above; 6, cercus, lateral view; 7 meso- and metasternum; 8, prosternal tubercle, front view; 9, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 10, same, lateral view; n, endophallus, lateral view; 12, epiphallus. Female, 13, subgenital plate, ventral view; 14, lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view (paratype); 15, spermatheca. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 517 MATERIAL EXAMINED IRAN: Djiroft, Bosham, vi. 1962, i ^; Basman-Tarab, Prov. Kerman, Zarudry. g.viii.iSgS, i 9 (paratype). PAKISTAN: Harnai, I2.viii.i93i (Y. R. Rao), 2 $. i.viii. 1931, i ?; nr Multan, 3^11.1963 (G. Popov), i $; Loralai, 7.viii.i93i, i $; Bahawalpur, Yazman, 7-8.^.1963 (G. Popov), 3 $. Hieroglyphus annulicornis (Shiraki, 1910) (Text-figs 16-28, Map 2) Oxya annulicornis Shiraki, 1910 : 57. i £, i $ syntypes, TAIWAN (lost). NEOTYPE g, TAIWAN: Takao, e.viii.igoy (H. Sauter) (BMNH), here designated [examined]. Hieroglyphus formosanus I. Bolivar, 1912 : 55. Holotype $, TAIWAN: Ku-Sia (IEE, Madrid) [examined]. [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922 : 234.] Hieroglyphus tonkinensis Carl, 1916 : 479 (nee H. tonkinensis I. Bolivar, 1912). Holotype O, VIETNAM (NORTH): Than-Moi, vi-vii (H. Fruhstorfer) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. [Synony- mized by Uvarov, 1922 : 234.] (J. Medium size. Moderately slender. Integument coarsely pitted, shiny, especially pronotum. Densely hairy on ventral surface of abdomen. Antenna 29 — segmented. Fasti- gium of vertex twice as broad as its length ; median carinula of vertex weak or absent ; frontal ridge with moderately deep sulcus. Median carina of pronotum present or absent; three sulci crossing dorsum ; posterior sulcus broader and deeper than other two ; posterior margin of metazona, slightly wider than right angle. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace slightly open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings reaching end of abdomen. Hind femur slender. Supra-anal plate with small narrow apex. Cercus simple, much longer than supra-anal plate, down-curved and incurved, narrowing to subacute apex. Subgenital plate with subacute apex. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis much shorter than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apex; valves of cingulum narrowing, upcurved and incurved at apex; basal valves of penis moderately robust, expanded at end ; dorsal ridge of valves smooth ; gonopore process elongate with expansion in middle and narrowing towards apex; zygoma of cingulum moderately broad; rami broad; apodemes of cingulum approximately the same length as basal valves of penis, relatively narrow with subacute apices. Epiphallus broad near ancoras, with two regions of weaker sclerotization ; lophi with inner lobe curving outwards. General coloration green-buff or greenish buff, with yellowish brown patches; sulci on pronotum black, the posterior one broader than the others ; wing hyaline, veins dark brown and pale buff; hind knee with black patch on inner side continuing on tibia; base of tibia and tips of spines black, rest of tibia pale green or buff (probably faded). $. As the male, but larger. Differs in that fastigium of vertex is three times as broad as long; mesosternal interspace more open than in male; subgenital plate with subacute median lobe and two smooth wavy, parallel, ridges sometimes with spines; lower valves of ovipositor with external lateral projection forming a deep ridge across ventral surface of valves; spermatheca large, apical diverticulum long, narrow, curving back at basal end, preapical diverticulum long, narrow, with one small branch curving backwards. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen hind femur Male 33-8-45-0 7-3-9-0 26-7-33-0 18-1-21-7 Female 42-5-62-3 8-3-12-9 29-4-40-1 19-6-27-8 J. B. MASON FIGS 16-28. Hieroglyphus annulicornis (Shiraki). Male, 16, Head and pronotum, from above; 17, end of abdomen, from above; 18, cercus, lateral view; 19, prosternal tubercle, lateral view; 20, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 21, same, lateral view; 22, endophallus, lateral view; 23, epiphallus. Female, 24, lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view; 25, subgenital plate, ventral view; 26-28, variation of spermatheca. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 519 520 J. B. MASON Shiraki (1910) attributed the name Oxya annulicornis to Matsumura, but the rele- vant description by Matsumura was published after that of Shiraki. The work of Shiraki, which has the date 1910 on the cover, gives the date 4 May 1909. Matsumura's first description is dated 28 July 1910, and the species should therefore be attributed to Shiraki. Uvarov (1922) synonymized H. formosanus Bolivar, 1912 and H. tonkinensis Carl, 1916 with H. annulicornis (Shiraki, 1910), and with this the present author agrees. This species belongs to the group containing H. perpolita, H. concolor, H. africanus and H. nigrorepletus. It is most closely related to H. concolor, which it resembles in the simple form of the male cercus, the shape of the supra-anal plate and the long upcurved valves of cingulum. The female is a member of the group by the presence on the plate of two parallel ridges; the external lateral projection of the ovipositor valves extends to a deep ridge crossing the ventral surface. H. annulicornis differs from H. concolor in that the male cerci are much longer, and the epiphallus broader, and that in the female the two ridges on the subgenital plate are smooth and do not possess large spines. It seems certain that all Shiraki's type-material is lost. It has therefore been impossible to trace the syntypes of Oxya annulicornis and so I have designated a neotype. MATERIAL EXAMINED CHINA: 1896 (R. P. J. Joanini), i ^; 1893 (R. P. J. Soames), 2 $; Szechuan, Friedrich, Bebe Bez, Chunking, 1929-31, 4 ^, 3 $; Suifu, 1920 (D. C. Graham), 1 $; Kuanshien, iooo'-220o' (D. C. Graham), i $; 1600 '-2200', 27-29.viii.i934, i $; 3000', 2 $; Chunking, viii. 1934, 2 $; 1912 (W. A. Maw], 2 , INDIA: Silhet (NM, Vienna), here designated from i <$, i $ syntypes [examined]. [Synonymized by Bolivar, 1912 : 54.] Hieroglyphus citrinolimbatus Brunner von Wattenwyl, 1893 : J54- LECTOTYPE g, 'HIMALAYA' (NM, Vienna), here designated from i <$, i $ syntypes [examined]. [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922 : 233.] Lectotype g. Large and robust. Integument moderately finely pitted. Densely hairy on distal five abdominal sternites. (Antennae broken.) Fastigium of vertex twice as broad as long; carinula of vertex weak; frontal ridge with moderately deep suclus, slightly narrowing below ocellus. Dorsum of pronotum crossed by three sulci; posterior margin slightly more obtuse than right-angle; prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace three times as long as wide, open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings extending beyond end of abdomen. Hind femur moderately slender. Supra-anal plate narrowing towards rounded attenuate apex. Cercus simple, down-curved, slightly longer than supra-anal plate. Subgenital plate with subacute apex. 522 J. B. MASON FIGS 29-37. Hieroglyphus concolor (Walker.) Male, 29, head and pronotum, from above; 30, cercus, lateral view; 31, end of abdomen, from above; 32, phallic complex, lateral view, with ventral sclerotization of ectophallic membrane, attached and epiphallus removed; 33, same, with ventral sclerotization of ectophallic membrane and epiphallus removed; 34, same, from above; 35, endophallus, lateral view; 36, epiphallus. Female, 37, subgenital plate and lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 523 Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis much shorter than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apex, which is upcurved and incurved; basal valves of penis moderately robust, expanded at ends; dorsal ridge of valves smooth; gonopore process elongate, narrowing to obtuse apex; zygoma of cingulum moderately broad; rami broad with upcurved projection covering apical valves of penis; apodemes of cingulum slightly shorter than basal valves of penis, narrowing at apex. Epiphallus with broad bridge, ancorae short, robust ; inner lobes of lophi very elongate, curving inwards. General coloration brownish buff (probably faded) with yellowish and grey patches; sulci on pronotum black, the posterior one wider than the others; wing hyaline, veins yellowish buff ; hind knee with black patch on inner side continuing on tibia ; base of hind tibia and tips of spines black, rest of tibia buff; basal segment of tarsi black. ^ (paralectotype) . As the male, but much larger and very robust. Differs in that the fastigium of vertex is approximately three-and-a-half times as broad as long; mesosternal interspace three-and-a-half times as long as wide; subgenital plate with subacute median lobe, and with two parallel ridges possessing large spines; lower valves of ovipositor with external lateral projection forming a deep ridge across ventral surface. Measurements (mm). Male Female Length of body 32-5-44-8 47-4-60-9 Length of pronotum 7-7-10-6 12-0-15-8 Length of tegmen 20-8-32-8 28-0-45-0 Length of hind femur 22-4 (absent) For differentiation from H. annulicornis see p. 520. It is also characterized by the black coloration of the basal part of the hind tarsi. The body size is very 6O* 7O* 8O° 9O* IOO° HO° I2O* I3O* I4O* ISO° I6O* MAP 3. Distribution of Hieroglyphus concolor, H. tonkinensis, Parahieroglyphus bilineatus and P. colemani. 524 J- B. MASON variable; Walker's types in particular are very large and robust. The coloration varies from buff to greenish yellow, the pronotum sometimes having a yellow band on its posterior margin. All types have been examined and lectotypes designated. The author agrees with the synonymy of Bolivar (1912) and Uvarov (1922). MATERIAL EXAMINED SIKKIM: 3 <£, i $. 'HIMALAYA' (H. de Saussure) i $, i $. Mishchenko (1952) also records it from China and Burma. BIONOMICS. Katiyar (1960) states that there are 62-84 eggs m a P°d- Gupta & Saxena (1963) give the number per pod as 123. Egg-laying occurs in Dehra Dun, India, from the third week of July to the second week of September, the maximum being during the first week of August (Katiyar, 1960). Gupta & Saxena (1963) report that in Uttar Pradesh, India, mating of this species starts in the first week of September. The lack of data on this species may be due to the misidentification in past years, as suggested by Fletcher (1920). My study shows that it is not a common species in collections, and therefore probably not in the field. Hieroglyphus africanus Uvarov, 1922 (Text-figs 38-45, Map 2) Hieroglyphus africanus Uvarov, 1922 : 232. Holotype <$, SUDAN: Atbara (BMNH) [examined]. Holotype ^. Medium size, moderately robust. Integument coarsely pitted; densely hairy on ventral surface of abdomen. Antenna 28-segmented. Fastigium of vertex twice as broad as long; carinula of vertex absent; frontal ridge with well-developed sulcus, widened down- wards. Dorsum of pronotum crossed by three broad sulci. Angle of posterior margin slightly wider than right angle. Sides of pronotum slightly excurved. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace slightly open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings almost reaching end of abdomen. Hind femur moderately robust. Supra-anal plate with subacute apex. Cercus simple, downcurved, inner side rounded from above, narrowing to subacute apex, which is outcurved. Subgenital plate with obtuse apex. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis shorter than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apex, valves of cingulum expanding on dorsal side just before apex, apex upcurved and incurved: basal valves of penis slightly expanded at end ; dorsal ridge of valves smooth ; gonopore process elongate, narrowing to subacute apex; zygoma of cingulum moderately robust; rami broad; apodemes widely arcuate, approximately the same length as basal valves of penis, apex subacute. Epiphallus slightly broader near ancorae, narrowing towards lophi, lophi with inner lobe curving inwards. General coloration pale greenish buff with light buff patches, antennae black, pronotum with pale buff or yellowish margins, sulci black; wing hyaline, veins dark brown or greenish buff, hind knee with black patch on inner side continuing on tibia, base of tibia and tips of spines black, tibia greenish buff. $. As the male, but larger. Differs in the fastigium of vertex being two-and-a-half times REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 525 broader than long; mesosternal interspace slightly more open than in male; median lobe of subgenital plate with subacute apex, two very spiny ridges diverging apically on ventral surface; lower valve of ovipositor with external lateral projection forming a deep ridge across ventral surface of valves. Measurements (mm) Male Female Length of body 38-7-41-0 51-2 Length of pronotum 1 1 '5 Length of tegmen 25-1-29-3 35'7 Length of hind femur 18-8-20-8 22-6 FIGS 38-45. Hieroglyphus africanus Uvarov. Male, 38, head and pronotum, from above, 39, end of abdomen, from above; 40, cercus, lateral view; 41, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 42, same, lateral view; 43, endophallus, lateral view; 44, epiphallus. Female, 45, subgenital plate and lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view. 526 J. B. MASON MATERIAL EXAMINED NIGERIA: Deba habe, 23.ix.i97O (G. Popov], i $\ Bajoga, 28-q.x.igjo (G. Popov) i £; nr Numan, Lamurcle, xi. 1966, i <$; Sherifare, nr Azare, 1924 (/. N. B. Haning- tori), i c£. SENEGAL: Tambacounda, io-i8.ix.i962 (R. A. Farrow), i <£. UGANDA: Gulu, Acholi, vii. 1929, i $. Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus I. Bolivar, 1912 (Text-figs 46-55, Map 2) Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bolivar, 1912 : 56. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA: Bellary, ix. 1911 (Ramachandra) (IEE, Madrid), here designated [examined]. Hieroglyphus bettoni Kirby, 1914 : 203. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA: Moghal Sarai, 20. ix (C. S. Bettori) (BMNH), here designated from 2 £, i $ syntypes [examined]. [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922 : 235.] Hieroglyphus vastator Carl, 1916 : 481. Holotype <$, INDIA ('Indes Orient') (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922 : 235.] Lectotype ^. Large and robust. Integument shallow, pitted, shiny. Hairy on three distal abdominal sternites. (Antennae broken.) Fastigium of vertex one-and-a-half times as broad as long; frontal ridge parallel, widening at ocellus. Pronotum with weak median carina; sulci on pronotum deep, posterior margin obtuse-angular, sides expanded in metazona. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace slightly open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings extending beyond end of abdomen. Hind femur moderately slender. Supra-anal plate angular, with subacute apex. Cercus simple, longer than supra-anal plate, slightly incurved, apex oblique, acute. Subgenital plate subacute. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis shorter and broader than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apex; valves of cingulum narrow, upcurved, basal valves of penis robust and broad, dorsal ridge of valves smooth; gonopore process narrowing towards acute apex; zygoma of cingulum narrow; rami broad; apodemes approximately same length as basal valves of penis, broad, narrowing to obtuse apices. Epiphallus very large, with large robust lophi, ancorae small, turned inwards. General coloration buff with yellowish buff patches ; first, third and fourth sulci of pronotum with broad black bands on sides of pronotum, third sulcus joins first laterally, two broad black parallel bands connect all sulci on dorsum; wing hyaline, veins dark brown or pale buff; hind knee black on inner and outer side, a black patch continues on tibia, spurs of tibia black, tips of spines black, rest of tibia bluish buff. 5- As the male, but larger. Differs in fastigium of vertex being two-and-a-half times as broad as long; mesosternal interspace more open, subgenital plate with acute median lobe; spermatheca small, apical diverticulum long, narrow, curving back at basal end, preapical diverticulum elongate, half length of apical diverticulum. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen femur Male 30-3-42-7 7-4-10-4 macropterous : 33'i-35'8 17-7-22-4 brachypterous : 10-2- 19-1 Female 37-5-48-2 7'5~*l-3 macropterous: 38-3 16-9-25-3 brachypterous: 10-2-16-4 This species was mentioned in the literature as H. furcifer by Cotes (1891) and Maxwell-Lefroy (1906, 1907, 1909), who confused it with H. banian, but it has such characteristic markings and shape of the male cerci, that it is difficult to REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 527 -Apd FIGS 46-55. Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus I. Bolivar. Male, 46, head and pronotum, from above; 47, end of abdomen, from above; 48, cercus, lateral view; 49, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 50, same, lateral view; 51, endophallus, lateral view; 52, epiphallus. Female, 53, lower valve of ovipositor, ventral view; 54, subgen- ital plate, ventral view, 55, spermatheca. 528 J. B. MASON understand the confusion. It varies greatly in body-size and tegmina-form; the brachypterous form is more common and frequently more robust. Variation is also found in the general coloration, from greenish buff to buffish brown. The degree of black marking on the pronotum is also variable. The hind tibia varies from bluish green to pale buff. In the general simple shape and oblique apex of the male cercus, this species is related to H. africanus, but differs from it in the robustness of the body, the charac- teristic breadth and black colouring of the pronotum and the longer male cerci with more acute apices. The phallic complex is also more robust. The female subgenital plate has a small narrow median lobe with an acute apex, unlike H. africanus, which has a broad median lobe with a subacute apex. MATERIAL EXAMINED INDIA: i <$, i $; United Provinces, Allahabad, i ^; i3.viii.i9O9, i <$; 29.vii.i9io, i <$, i $; Bombay, i <$; Jhalod, Punch Mahals, 9-xi.i9O3, i ^; Borsar, 22.x. 1909 (V. H. Jhakur) i J; Bellary Dt. Kotekal, 3.viii.i9i3, i <$; 2.viii.i9i2 (E. Ballard) i $; Yemminganur, vii-viii. 1913, i <^; Sarai, i6.ix.i903 (C. S. Bettori) i $ (paralec- totype of H. bettoni); Pachrukhi, Behat, 1927 (Cornell), i $; Surat, i9.viii.i9O4, i <£; Bikaner, 1^,1$; Kashmir: Muzaffarabad, 9~i2.x.i953, i <£, i $. PAKISTAN: Karachi, vii-ix (Maindron), i $. BIONOMICS. The life history was studied in Benares, United Provinces, India (Roonwal, 1945). The hoppers appear in late June to July, soon after the rains. Roonwal states that the duration of the hopper stage is about three weeks. Grist & Lever (1969), however, state that the nymphal development is 71 days at 26°C and 35 days at 32'5°C + 2-5°C. According to Roonwal (1945) adults begin to appear in late July and mature by the middle of August, when copulation and oviposition occur. According to Chaturvdi (1946) the eggs are laid in the Azangarh district, United Provinces, from mid-September to mid-November, at a soil depth of 2-5 in. Pradhan & Peswani (1961) state that mating lasts 4-24 hours; they also record that the process of egg-laying took 2-| hours. According to Roonwal (1945) the egg-pod contains 20-30 eggs. Pradhan & Peswani (1961) state that 23-53 (average 39) eggs are found per pod. Roonwal (1945) states that the adults die off towards the end of August or the beginning of September. Wesley (1946), Rao & Cherian (1940), and Main (1912) state that the life history is similar to that of H. banian. ECOLOGY. The Phadka Grasshopper (native name) is found in India and Pakistan. It feeds on rice, but is also reported by Bhatia, Singh & Ahaluwalia (1965) in arid-zone regions. Pradhan & Peswani (1961) state that the young nymphs remain in the bunds and mounds for about a fortnight and feed on weeds. They also state that nymphs and adults swim in water. It has been found feeding on the following plants: Andropogon halepensis (native name: baru) (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) A. sorghum (cholam, and jowar millets) (Roonwal, 1945) REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 529 Brachiaria sp. (Pradhan & Peswani, 1961) Cannabis saliva (hemp) (Roonwal, 1945) Capparis aphylla (kair) (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) Dactyloctenium aegyptium (Pradhan & Peswani, 1961) Eleusine coracana (Sengupta & Behura, 1951) Oryza saliva (Roonwal, 1945) Pennisetum cenchroides (dhaman) (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) P. typhoideum (bajra) (Roonwal, 1945) Phaseolus aconitifolius (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) P. mungo (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) Saccharum officinarum (sugar cane) (Roonwal, 1945) S. spontaneum (kard) (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) Salvador persica (jal) (Bhatia, Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965) Setaria italica (tenai or Indian millet) (Roonwal, 1945) Veronia sp. (Pradhan & Peswani, 1961) Zea mays (Roonwal, 1945) Bhatia (1951) states that it also infests sesame and cotton. ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. This species is an important pest of rice, sugar-cane, hemp, maize and sorghum in the Indo-Pakistan subcontinent (Ghouri & Ahmed, 1960). Bhatia (1951) records that 207,218 acres of cultivated land were infested by it, comprising 50% jowar, 25% bajra, 20% sesamum and 5% cotton. It was also present in 197,000 acres of uncultivated land and 11,919 acres of forest. It is a most serious pest in Ajmer-Merwara, India (Bhatia, 1950). In 1948, 75% of village cultivations were infested by it and the estimated area was 112,707 acres. It has been reported from Ajmer-Merwara and adjoining areas of Udaipur, Jodhpur and Kishergarh as a serious pest of maize and jowar (Anon., 195 la). Chaturvdi (1946) states that it is a serious though sporadic pest of sugar-cane, maize and juar (Andropogon sorghum) in the eastern parts of the United Provinces, India. Pradhan & Peswani (1961) also consider it a serious pest in India, but do not give further details. Main (1912) states that it is recorded from Sind, Las Bela and Mekran. It is a fairly serious pest on jowar in certain other localities. Grist & Lever (1969) regard it as of less economic importance that H. banian, but they state that it feeds on Andropogon sorghum (juar), Setaria, millet, rice and sugar cane. It is recorded as a serious pest of maize (Zea mays], jowar (Sorghum vulgare] and bajra (Pennisetum typhoideum) in the states of Madras, Bombay, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, Uttar Pradesh, Rajasthan, Andhra Pradesh, Orissa and Delhi (Bhatia, Charan Singh & Ahluwalia, 1965). Roonwal (1945) records it as a minor pest of millets Andropogon sorghum, Pennisetum typhoideum and Setaria italica and also of Oryza saliva (rice), Zea mays (maize), Cannabis sativa (hemp) and Saccharum officinarum (sugar-cane). Sengupta & Behura (1960) report notable outbreaks of this species in 1945 in Orissa. The average damage to crops was 25%. The distribution given includes the states mentioned above, with the addition of Assam, Mysore, Punjab and West Bengal. It is recorded as a major pest in Rajasthan, active from July to 530 J. B. MASON October. In severely infested fields the crop is totally destroyed. The leaves are nibbled in the nurseries and the insects finally reach the transplanted fields (Khan, Vyas & Vaish, 1963). Severe epidemics completely defoliate sugar-cane in Uttar Pradesh and Orissa (Gupta & Saxena, 1963). Welsey (1946), Rao (1956) and Fletcher (1920) considered it as of not much economic importance in certain upland areas of Madras, Punjab and Andhra Pradesh. SWARMING BEHAVIOUR. The macropterous form is reported only occasionally, the majority of specimens found being brachypterous. However, Ghouri & Ahmed (1960) reported that a medium-size swarm passed over Malir (Pakistan) and 500 specimens collected were fully macropterous. Other smaller swarms were reported in Bela, Karachi, Malir, Thatta and parts of Hyderabad. The age and movement of the swarms indicated that they originated near Karachi. It was thought that arid conditions between 66° and 71° E longitude and 24° and 27°N latitude were favourable for transformation from non-swarming to swarming populations. The same authors also stated that reclamation of desert in Pakistan was continously extending the areas favourable for breeding by this species. PREDATORS AND PARASITES Fungi: Empusa [Entomophthora] grylli Fres. After heavy rains in 1929 and 1930 hoppers were found infested (Wesley, 1946). Nematodes: Cordius sp. (probably) (Wesley, 1946) Mermis nigrescens Duj. (Wesley, 1946). Mites: Eutrombidium trigonum Hermann (Peswani, 1961) Trombidium sp. Larva of a small reddish mite reported on bodies of adults (Peswani, 1961). Frogs: Rana sp. (attacking nymphs) (Wesley, 1946). Snakes: Tropidonotus piacetus (feeding on nymphs) (Wesley, 1946). Birds (Wesley, 1946): Acridotheres tristis L. (Mynah) Coracias indica L. (Indian Rollei) Corvus splendens Vieill (Common Crow) C. macrorhynchus Waglar (Jungle Crow) Dicrurus macrocercus Vieill (King Crow) Baliastur Indus Bodd (Brahmani Kite) Mileus govinda Sykes Ducks are used by local cultivators to check hoppers. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 531 Mammals (Wesley, 1946): Microchiroptera sp. (devouring adults at light at night) Excreta of jackals (probably) contained Hieroglyphus. Hieroglyphus daganensis Krauss, 1877 (Text-figs 56-67, Map i) Hieroglyphus daganensis Krauss, 1877 : 42. LECTOTYPE <£, SENEGAL: Dagana, x-xii.i868 (F. Steindachner) (NM, Vienna), here designated [examined]. Hieroglyphus daganensis var. abbreviata Krauss, 1877 : 43. LECTOTYPE $• SENEGAL: Dagana, x-xii.i868 (F. Steindachner) (NM, Vienna), here designated. Syn. n. <$. Very large. Moderately robust. Integument coarsely pitted. Hairy on ventral surface. Antenna 28-segmented. Fastigium of vertex slightly more than one-and-a-half times as broad as its length; carinula of vertex weak; frontal ridge divergent downwards with deep sulcus. Sulci on pronotum moderately deep, the posterior sulcus bow-shaped at centre, posterior margin of metazona rounded, sides relatively straight. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace closed; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings extending slightly beyond end of abdomen. Hind femur moderately slender. Supra-anal plate with broad attenuate apex which is subacute. Cercus simple, same length as supra-anal plate, upcurved and recurved at subacute apex. Subgenital plate with sulcate and emarginate apex. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis slightly shorter than valves of cingulum, apex rounded; valves of cingulum moderately broad, apex rounded; basal valves of penis robust, slightly expanded at ends, dorsal ridge of valve smooth ; gonopore process broad, narrowing to subacute apex ; zygoma of cingulum moderately broad ; rami broad ; apodemes widely arcuate ; shorter than basal valves of penis, narrowing to rounded apex. Epiphallus large, with broad bridge, lobes of lophi rounded; ancorae small. General coloration pale green or buff with yellowish buff patches, sulci on pronotum with broad black bands on sides of pronotum, second sulcus with black bands laterally, pointing anteriorly, third sulcus joins first laterally, dorsum of pronotum pale green; sides of thorax with black bands between segments; wings hyaline, veins pale green, buff or brown; hind femur green, or buff with reddish tinge near knee, hind knee with black patch on inner and outer side, continuing on base of tibia, tibia bluish green; tips of spines black, spurs black, apex of cercus black. $. As the male, but larger. Differs in fastigium of vertex two-and-a-half times broader than its length; mesosternal interspace slightly open, subgenital plate trilobate with outer lobes angular and much shorter than median lobe, median lobe subacute; valves of ovipositor short and robust; external lateral projection of lower valve large, obtuse-angular, spermatheca small, apical diverticulum long, narrow, curving back at basal end, preapical diverticulum elongate, half length of apical diverticulum. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen femur Male 33-9-43-5 6-9-8-1 macropterous : 24-8-33-5 16-1-20-5 brachypterous : 14-1-17-5 Female 5o<9-57'6 10-3-12-3 macropterous: 38-2-41-4 25-0-26-6 brachypterous: 16-9-21-6 This species varies greatly in body-size and coloration. The reddish colour on the hind femur is not always present and may be associated with sexual maturation. 532 J. B. MASON Ap FIGS 56-67. Hieroglyphus daganensis Krauss. Male, 56, head and pronotum, from above; 57, end of abdomen, from above; 58, cercus, lateral view; 59, prosternal tubercle, lateral view; 60, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 61, same, lateral view; 62, endophallus, lateral view; 63, epiphallus. Female, 64, lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view; 65, subgenital plate, ventral view; 66, ovipositor, lateral view. 67, spermatheca. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 533 The same coloration is also found in H. perpolita. The degree of black markings on the pronotum is also variable, but the dorsum of the pronotum is without black bands on the sulci as in H. nigrorepletus. The general coloration varies from buff to yellowish green. H. daganensis varies in tegmina length, having both macropterous and brachyp- terous forms. The brachypterous forms were described by Krauss (1877) as H. daganensis var. abbreviata; they are very common. This species is very closely related to the Indian species H. oryzivorus. These two species are separated from the rest by the shape of the posterior margin of the pronotum, and the shape of the male cercus. However, these are not sufficiently important characters to warrant placing these species in separate genera. Investi- gation of the phallic complex also confirms that they all belong to the same genus. MATERIAL EXAMINED MALI: Macina, Kara, 12. ix. 1959 (G. Popov), 2$; Nr. Menaka, 25.ix.ig59 (G. Popov) *<$> 3?J Between Menaka and Mantas, the Valley of Azovak, 27. ix. 1959 (G. Popov), i <$; Nr. Douenza, 8.x. 1959 (G. Popov), i $; Sangha Village, viii. 1962 (N. D. Jago), i (£; Hombori, 29. viii. 1962 (N. D. Jago), 2 <$, i °.. SENEGAL: Bambey, 1946 (/. Risbec), 2 $; Thies, 22.ix.i962 (R. A. Farrow), i <$; Tambacounda, lo-iS.ix.igfo (R. A. Farrow), i $; Kaolack, 11-19. ix.i962 (R. A. Farrow), 7 $, 3 $; Dakar, 1949- 1950, i $; Mbao, 21-26. viii. 1962 (R. A. Farrow), i $. ETHIOPIA: Nr. Barentu, 5.X.I957 (D. J. Greathead), i . CHAD: Kara, i. 1957 (J. T. Davey), 2 ; Singa, I2.X.I927 (H. B. Johnston) 3 <£, 2 . NIGERIA: Kalkala, I7.x.i933 (A. M. Gwynn) i<$,2 $; io.ix.i934, i <$; 2O.ix.i933, i $; Mongonu, 28.ix.i93i (F. D. Golding), 2 $, i £; Numan, Adamawa, 2.xii.i966, i $; Numan 2i.ix.i948 (A. Jorgensen), i ^; Argungu, 21. x. 1910 (C. E. 5. Watson), i <$, 5 9; Shangjure, Azare, 1924 (J. W. B. Hanington), i ^; Birnin Kebbi (C. E. S. Watson), i ^; Dongo, I4.xi.i93i (F. D. Golding), i ^; Bajoga, 28.ix.70 (G. Popov), i $, i $; Gumari, 2 km W. of Gajbo, I5.xii.i949 (/f. B. Johnston), i #. NIGER: Nr Tahoua, 2.ix.i96o (G. Popov), 2 ^, i $; Ansongo, i.v.i928 (#. Madsen), i $. BIONOMICS. In Nigeria this species survives the dry season in the egg stage (Popov, 1959). According to Golding (1948) the adults appear at Kalkala, Nigeria, between August and November, being most numerous in October. There is an embryonic diapause from November to about July. ECOLOGY. This species appears in marshes in Nigeria north of I2°N. It feeds on grasses notably Brachiaria, Echinochloa, Andropogon sp., Sorgum aethiopicum and bulrush millet (Golding, 1948). Joyce (1952) reports that it mostly favours unburnt virgin land in East Central Sudan and is most abundant in areas with good graminaceous vegetation and light rainfall during the hatching period. Popov 534 J- B. MASON (1959) records that it is common in woodlands away from cultivations, in the Sudan-Chad area. ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. As many individuals are brachypterous and therefore not flyers they seldom move into crops (Joyce, 1952). However, Popov, (1959) states that in the eastern Chad and Dafur area they cause considerable damage to millet cultivation (Pennisetum typhoideum). The species was widespread in the Sahelian belt extending south to the Sudanian belt. Mallamaire (1956) reported that it damaged young seedlings of Arachis hypogea in French West Africa. Hieroglyphus oryzivorus Carl, 1916 (Text-figs 68-77, Map i) Hieroglyphus oryzivorus Carl, 1916 : 480. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA: Murshidabad (MHX, Geneva), here designated [examined]. ; Rampur, 13. x. 1903, i ; Bombay, I ; Khurda, ii.xi.igi3, 5 ?J Godavari (Dt. Samalkot), ii.xi.ig2i (Y. R. Rao), 2 <$; i6-i8.xi.ig2i, i <£, 2 $. PAKISTAN: Amgare, Sind, vii. 1932, i <£; Mekran, Pidark, xii. 1933 (F. M. Turbat), x* Rao & Cherian (1940) record it from INDIA: Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godavari and possibly Bellary. Uvarov (1922) records it from INDIA: Bombay Province, Pardi, 23.ix.igo4; Khurda, ii.xi.igi3; Kasal-Mardvi, 25.x.igo3; Jhalod, Panch Mahals, g.xi.igo3; Central Provinces, Raipur, I3.x.igo3; Mungeli, Belaspur 25.x.igo6, and S. India. BIONOMICS. There is very little published information about this species. The eggs are laid from the middle of September to the middle of November at a depth of 2-5 inches in the soil (Janjua, ig57) and develop the following June- July. The nymphs hatch in July and pass through six instars before becoming adult. There is only one generation a year. They feed on grasses. ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. The food-plants of economic importance are rice, jowar and sugar-cane, but H. oryzivorus is primarily a serious pest of rice. The damage is identical to that of H. banian. Together with H. banian it has been recorded as a serious pest of rice in two areas in Madras (Anon., ig33). Hieroglyphus indicus sp. n. (Text-figs 78-86, Map i) Holotype £. Comparatively small, moderately slender. Integument finely pitted, hairy on ventral side. Antenna ay-segmented. Fastigium of vertex twice as broad as long; carinula of vertex weak; frontal ridge widened downwards, with shallow .sulcus. Pronotum with median carina almost entire; sulci on pronotum moderately deep, posterior sulcus slightly bow-shaped towards the centre, posterior margin obtuse-angular, sides relatively straight. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace open; metasternal interspace closed. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 537 Tegmina and wings micropterous, reaching second abdominal segment. Hind femur moderately slender. Supra-anal plate plain with obtuse-angular apex. Cercus nearly as long as supra- anal plate, moderately robust, shallowly bilobate, apex oblique with the lower part elongate and the apex subacute. Subgenital plate with subacute apex. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis same length as valves of cingulum, rounded at apices; valves of cingulum broad at truncate apex; basal valves of penis robust, expanded at end, dorsal ridge of valves smooth; gonopore process broad, narrowing to oblique apex; zygoma FIGS 78—86. Hieroglyphus indicus sp. n. Male paratype, 78, head and pronotum, from above ; 79, end of abdomen, from above; 80, cercus, lateral view; 81, tegmen; 82, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 83, same, lateral view; 84, endophallus, lateral view; 85, epiphallus. Female paratype, 86, subgenital plate and lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view. 538 J. B. MASON of cingulum broad, rami moderately broad; apodemes U-shaped, shorter than basal valves of penis, narrowing to rounded apex. Epiphallus large, with tendency to divide at base; lophi with two pairs of lobes, one pair pointing inwards and one outwards ; ancorae moderately long. General coloration pale green and buff, sulci on pronotum broadly black on lateral lobes, green on dorsum; sides of thorax greenish buff; tegmina yellowish green, wings hyaline; hind femur pale reddish brown with black patches on both sides of knee; tibia greyish green with black underside, tips of spines and spurs black. $ (paratype). As the male, but larger. Differs in that fastigium of vertex is three times as broad as long; mesosternal interspace more widely open, subgenital plate forming acute apex; valves of ovipositor short and robust, external lateral projection of lower valve rounded. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen femur Male 26-7-27-2 6-0-6-5 4 '9-5' i 14-0-14-9 Female 41-6 9-4 7-6 20-7 This species has a similar type of pronotum to that of H. daganensis and H. oryzivorus but differs from them in the shape of the male cercus, which is not upcurved at the apex but bilobate and oblique. It is therefore a link between them and the rest of the species of the group. The female subgenital plate and ovipositor valves are similar to those of H. tonkinensis. H. indicus differs from the other species studied in that the apical valves of penis are of the same length as the cingulum valves; in the other species the apical valves are shorter. MATERIAL EXAMINED Holotype <$, INDIA: Bombay, Khandala, I2.x.ig28 (IEE, Madrid). Paratypes. 1^,1$, same data and depository as holotype. Hieroglyphus tonkinensis I. Bolivar, 1912 (Text-figs 87-95, Map 3) Hieroglyphus tonkinensis I. Bolivar, 1912 : 54. Holotype <£ VIETNAM (NORTH): Hanoi (IEE, Madrid) [examined]. . ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. Tinkham (1936) records that this species is an injurious pest of rice and sugar-cane from Hupeh to Cochin China (South Vietnam). Mishchenko (1952) states that it causes damage to rice, sugar-cane and bamboo. Very little is known about this species, possibly because it is confused with H. banian, a very closely related species. Hieroglyphus banian (Fabricius, 1798) (Text-figs i, 96-106, Map 4) Gryllus banian Fabricius, 1798 : 194. LECTOTYPE <$, INDIA (UZM, Copenhagen), here designated from i <$, 2 $ syntypes [examined]. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 541 Acridium fiircifer Serville, 1839 : 677. 3 £ syntypes, INDIA: Bombay (lost). [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922 : 237.] Hieroglyphus banian var. elongata Uvarov, 1922 : 238. Holotype £, BANGLADESH: Faridpur (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. (J. Medium size. Integument finely rugose and pitted. Fastigium of vertex as broad as long, with an elongate depression in middle; occipital carinula weak; frontal ridge with moderately deep sulcus and clearly developed lateral carinulae converging at upper end. Pronzona of pronotum longer than metazona; median carina weak but present along whole length of dorsum ; crossed by three sulci ; first sulcus present only laterally, second only centrally, third and posterior sulci entire, second and third slightly wavy; posterior margin of metazona obtuse-angular. Prosternal process conical. Mesosternal interspace open, about twice as long as wide in middle; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings reaching end of abdomen. Tympanal organ with subtympanal ridge, small dorsal shell covering, membrane moderately depressed. Hind femur moderately slender, reaching end of abdomen. Hind tibia only slightly shorter than hind femur. Supra-anal plate longer than wide in apical part with two ridge-like elevations, median sulcus disappearing at centre but present in basal part. Cercus slender, bifurcate with upper branch incurved, and recurved. Subgenital plate in profile elongate, upcurved above rest of abdomen, narrow at apex, subacute. Phallic complex. Apical valves of penis shorter than valves of cingulum, narrowing at rounded apices ; valves of cingulum tapering at apices ; basal valves of penis moderately robust with sides extending at apices, dorsal ridge of valves smooth ; gonopore process large, elongate, narrowing at apex; zygoma of cingulum wide and moderately broad, rami broad; apodemes almost reaching ends of basal valves of penis, horse-shoe-shaped, narrowing towards obtuse apices. Epiphallus bridge-shaped, with central protrusion at base; ancorae with acute apices; lophi large with two inner lobes, and sinuate outer edges. General coloration green or yellowish brown, with yellowish brown patches; antennae brown with yellow stripes; all sulci on pronotum black; wing hyaline, veins dark and pale brown; hind femur greenish buff, hind knee with black patches on both sides ; base of tibia black above, tibia bluish grey, tips of spines black, tips of bifurcate cercus black. $. As the male, but larger. Differs in fastigium of vertex being broader than long; sub- genital plate simple, with one pointed median lobe ; lower valves of ovipositor narrow, elongate, with two well defined teeth on each side. Spermatheca large, apical diverticulum moderately narrow, elongate, curving back basally and apically; preapical diverticulum also elongate, shorter than apical diverticulum, curving back at apical end. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen hind femur Male 31 '3-38-9 6-0-7-5 22-6-32-2 16-7-20-5 Female 41-6-53-6 7-8-10-3 27-1-43-9 21-4-28-2 I have compared the original type-material of Fabricius with the description and diagnosis of Acridium fur cifer and the holotype of Hieroglyphus banian var. elongata. All are conspecific. As Uvarov (1922) stated, H. banian var. elongata is only an extreme morphological variation which may be caused by ecological conditions, or genetic factors. There is considerable variation in the size of the body, the degree of slope of the face, and the width of the fastigium of the vertex anteriorly; the mesosternal interspace may be open or nearly closed. The tegmina and wings sometimes extend beyond the end of the abdomen and sometimes do not quite reach the end. Transitions were found in all the material studied. The general shape of the male bifurcate cercus and the phallic complex are constant. 542 J. B. MASON 105 FIGS 96-106. Hieroglyphus banian (F.). Male, 96, head and pronotum, from above; 97, end of abdomen, from above; 98, cercus, lateral view; 99, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 100, same, lateral view; 101, endophallus, lateral view; 102, epiphallus; 103, epiphallus, from different angle. Female, 104, subgenital plate, ventral view; 105, lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view; 106, spermatheca. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 543 °C 544 J- B. MASON From Fabricius' type-material of one male and two females that I have examined, a male lectotype has been designated, the others being paralectotypes. This type-material has one female from the Kiel collection labelled 'Ind or Daldorf Messrs S C T L' in Fabricius' writing. MATERIAL EXAMINED INDIA: 3 $, 2 $; Bombay, i $, 2 $; Belgaum, i2.xi.iQO5, i g; Khanapur, Belgaum- Dharwan Road, Malprabha River, 21. xi. 1928, i $; Bengal, i8.xi.igo6, i ^; Cuttack, 23. xi. 1905, i (J; Ganjam District, Surada, 6 <£, 4 $ (G. Gabault), 2 $; Maharastra, Belapur Road, 29^.1935, i $; Ahmadnagar Dt, Belapur, 10. vii.i938 (Y. R. Rasen), 2 £, 4$ (T. N.J. Laveni), i <$; Godaven, Samalkot, 20. ix. 1907, i <$; Khurda, n.xi.i9i3, i $, paratype of H. banian var. elongata Uvarov; United Provinces, Shahganj, 4.xi.i9O4, i <$, paratype of H. banian var. elongata Uvarov; Madras, Coimbatore, x. 1920 (A. P. Nathan], 3 <$, 4$; viii. 1921 (^4. P. Nathan), i $; G.xii.igio (E. Ballard), i $; i6.xi.i9i4, i $, 15. x. 1914, i ^; Sikkim, 3 <$; Bihar, Gaya, 22.viii.i944 (/. W. H. Rehn), i <$; Pusa, 2.viii.i92O (S. C. Sarkar), i <$, x. 1907, i $, vi. 1908, 1^,1$, 3O.viii.i9i6, i $, 1911, 2 $, 1910, i $; Mysore State, Bhadravati, 1908, 9. x. 1938 (P. S. Nathan), i $; Poona Furm, 28. xi. 1906, i <^; Hoshiarpur, viii. 1936 (U. Bahadur), i <$, i $; Trinchinopoly, i <£, i £; Tranquebar, 1^,1$; Monts de Kodican, i $, i $; Nedungadu, 2i.x.i93i (.R. 5. Nathan), 4 <£, 6 $, 3.ix.i936 (P. 5. Nathan), 2 $>. NEPAL: 2 $. AFGHANISTAN: 1952-1953 (G. S. Cotter ell), i $. BANGLADESH: Brahmaputra River, Goalundo-Gauhati, vii. 1919 (Fletcher), i $; Faridore, 30.viii.i909, 2 $. BURMA: 5 ^, i $. VIETNAM (NORTH): Reg. de Thanh Hoa, vi. viii (H. Fruhstorfer) , 2 $, i <^; Hoa-Binh, 1929 (^4. de Cooman), i $, 1927 (A. de Cooman), i ^; Hanoi, 1911 (Adj. Monceau), i $, 1911 (C. Dupouy), i ^; Tuyen-Quang, 1914 (L. Chopard) 2 <^. BHUTAN: 1900 (P. Oberthur), 4 (J, 2 $. CHINA: Cochin, Bavi, v- T935 ($• Masseyeff), i $; Szechwan, Bebe Bez, Ching Kong, 1929-31 (Friedrich), i $; Foochow, F. W. i $; Soochow, Kaing-Su 4.viii.i9i8 (E. Suenson), i ^. KAIPONG I.: 2.ix.i963, 2 $. THAILAND: Bangken, i6.ix.i964 (/. Roffey), i $, Sukhothai, io,vii.i96i (P. Xa^w Tasee), 3 ^, 8 $; Kanchanaburi, 2O.vii.i966 (P. Nawikbut), 5 ^; Sakon Nakhon, 3.viii.i956 (C. Butarobul), 3 $; Nong Khai, 29. viii. 1964 (P. Phelboon), i ^; Uttaradit, 28.ix.i96i (J. Oonjai), 2 $; Swan Province, Nakorn, vii. 1968 (MacCuaig), 12 <$, 6 $, i nymph. BIONOMICS. In Mysore State, India, the eggs are laid from October to December (Coleman & Kannan, 1911) and remain in the ground in the dry season until June or July. There is one generation a year. The laying is mainly in the grassy bunds round the paddy fields. In captivity about four egg-pods were laid per female and the number of eggs per pod was 29-49. In Assam each female lays 50-60 eggs altogether (Chowdhury & Majid, 1954). Butani (1961) and Janjua (1957) state that each pod contains 30-40 eggs, whilst Grist & Lever (1969) give the number per pod as 35. Gupta & Saxena (1963) give the number of eggs per pod in Uttar Pradesh as 68-90, the average being 81. Hatching takes place shortly after the first heavy rain, about the middle of June in India, and continues for about six weeks. It is completed in 30-40 days (Coleman & Kannan, 1911). For males REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 545 the total development period from hatching in captivity was 75-98 days, and for females 87-105 days. Janjua (1957) states that eggs are laid two inches below ground surface during September to October in Pakistan. In West Bengal (Banerjee, 1957) and in Mysore (Coleman & Kannan, 1911), they are laid from October to December. In Thailand hatching occurs between March and June (Roffey, unpublished MS) and oviposition in August and September. CHROMOSOMES. There are 23 acrocentric chromosomes (Dutt, 1955). There are two pairs of short chromosomes, and only one pair of long ones. Differential spiralization of chromosomes is found in some isolated nuclei at metaphase. ECOLOGY. The following information is mainly from Roffey (unpublished MS). In Thailand, this is a common species on elevated areas lying between rice-growing plains or in surrounding forests. It is found abundantly on the grass Imperata cylindrica which becomes established when the original forest is felled for maize cultivation. Imperata grass determines the distribution and abundance of H. banian, some stands being several hectares in extent. The egg pods are laid in grass stands which are undisturbed when nearby land is ploughed for cultivation; they are also laid in the land that is to be cultivated, but the ploughing destroys them. This species is abundant also in dense grassy vegetation surrounding sugar plantations, where the soil is undisturbed, but it does not occur in the irrigated rice-growing areas as they are flooded when the adults lay eggs. Coleman & Kannan (1911) report from Mysore, India, that H. banian lays eggs almost invariably in the bunds surrounding the rice fields, and Janjua (1957) states that in Pakistan the young hoppers first feed on grasses on the bunds of the paddy fields. Gupta & Saxena (1963) state that in Uttar Pradesh, India, the hoppers fed first on Cynodon dactylon (doob grass) and later entered the sugar cane fields. A list of food plants is given below. Some of these records are from the literature and some from labels on specimens. Bambusa spp. Oryza sativa Brachiaria sp. Panicum miliaceum Citrus sp. Pennisetum typhoideum Cocus nucifera Phaseolus aconitofolius Cynodon dactylon P. mungo Dendrocalamus strictus Ricinus communis Echinochloa sp. Saccharum officinarum Eupatorium odoratum S. spontaneum Glycine max Sesamum indicum Gossypium herbaceum Setaria sp. Imperata cylindrica Sorghum vulgare Justicia betonica Vetiveria zizanioides Musa sp. Zea mays 546 J. B. MASON ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE. H. banian is a major pest of rice, though there is little information on the exact amount of damage done. The earliest reported damage to crops, according to Rao & Cherian (1940), was in Raipur and Central Provinces in 1886. In S. India the earliest record is 1890 from the Ganjan district. Bhatia & Mathur (1964) record that in 1960 4,085 acres of rice were attacked in Andhra Pradesh, and in 1961 1,300 acres of rice were affected in Madhya Pradesh and 1,000 acres of jo war in Mysore. Alam (1961) states that it is an important pest of rice in Bangledesh. Chowdhury & Majid (1954) report damage to rice in Assam, where the leaves and the soft grains are eaten. Coleman & Kannan (1911) record that the leaves of rice are eaten and the stalks cut through so that the ears fall. Estimates of crop-loss due to this insect on rice have varied from 25 to 95% in different parts of India (Anon. I95ia,&; Sengupta & Benhura, 1957). Further information on H. banian as a pest of rice is to be found in Pans Manual no. 3 (PANS, 1970). Other crops that suffer appreciable damage include sugar-cane and maize (see e.g. Roffey, 1964, 1965). Further information is given by Ramachandran (1952), Gupta & Joshi (1956), Main (1912), Janjua (1957), Roonwal & Balwant Singh (1958), Fletcher (1920), and Butani (1961). PREDATORS AND PARASITES Fungi: Empusa (Entomophthora) grylli (Rao & Cherian, 1940) Nematodes: Probably Gordius sp. (Coleman & Kannan, 1911) Mermis nigrescens Duj. (Rao & Cherian, 1940) Mites: Reddish mites found by Coleman & Kannan and Rao & Cherian. Insects: Mylabris sp. or a closely related genus (Coleman & Kannan, 1911) Scelio hieroglyphi (Basaranra, 1953) Frogs (Coleman & Kannan, 1911): Rana leptodactyla Boulanger Rana sp. Lizards (Coleman & Kannan, 1911) : Mabuia beddomi Boulanger Sitan ponticeriana Curv. Snake: Tropidonotus piscator (Coleman & Kannan, 1911) Birds (Rao & Cherian, 1940): Coracias indica (Indian Roller) Haliastur indus Budd. (Brahmini Kite) REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 547 Milvus gavinda Sykes (Pariah Kite) Corvus splendens Vieill (Crow) C. macrorhynchus Waglar (Crow) Dicrirus macrocerus Vieill (King Crow) Acridotheres tristis (Mynah) Mammals (Rao & Cherian, 1940) : Excreta, probably from jackals, was composed mainly of adult Hieroglyphic (mainly H. oryzivorus, but probably including H. banian). PARAHIEROGLYPHUS Carl, 1916 Hieroceryx I. Bolivar, 1912 : 59. Type-species, by PRESENT DESIGNATION, Hieroceryx bilineatus I. Bolivar, 1912. [Homonym of Hieroceryx Tosquinet, 1896 (Hymenoptera).] Parahieroglyphus Carl, 1916 : 482. Type-species, by monotypy, Parahieroglyphus bilineatus Carl, 1916 [ = Parahieroglyphus bilineatus (Bolivar)]. Hierocericina I. Bolivar, 1923 : 76. [Replacement name for Hieroceryx I. Bolivar.] Medium size. Moderately slender. Integument finely pitted ; hairs present on sternites and on hind tibia. (Antennae broken.) Fastigium of vertex with depression in front of transverse furrow, at least twice as broad as long, apex obtuse-angular. Weak carinula of vertex present. Frontal ridge with shallow sulcus and parallel edges. Frons in profile inclined backwards, straight or convex. Dorsum of pronotum flattened; median carina weak linear, crossed by three narrow, shallow sulci ; lateral carinae absent ; metazona half as long as prozona, its posterior margin obtuse-angular. Prosternal process conical. Tegmina and wings shortened, when folded their apices reaching third abdominal segment. Radial area of tegmen with several regular thickened, transverse, stridulatory veinlets, well developed. Tubercles present in the precostal, costal and sub-costal area (the purpose of these tubercles is unknown). Hind femur moderately slender. External apical spine of hind tibia present. Arolium moderately large. Supra-anal plate acute-angular, slightly broader than long, apex subacute. Subgenital plate small, obtusely conical, as long as broad. Male cercus very large, apex divided into three lobes; upper and middle lobes much larger than lower. Phallic complex. Apical and basal valves of penis divided. Valves of cingulum larger than apical valves of penis, expanding in front of small narrow curved apex. Ectophallic membrane forming ventral sclerotization. Epiphallus divided, thick, robust, broader in apical part than in basal part, with moderately large ancorae, lophi curved inwards and upwards. Ovipositor moderately robust, apices of lower valves obtuse. Subgenital plate trilobate. Spermatheca with long apical and shorter preapical diverticulum (only P. bilineatus female abdomen was seen by the author). Parahieroglyphus differs from Hieroglyphus and Hieroglyphodes in that the eyes are less prominent: the pronotum is more flattened dorsally and less cylindrical: and the transverse sulci of the pronotum are narrower and weaker. The male cerci are very large, stout, thick and divided into three lobes. The male supra-anal plate is small and triangular, with three or five shallow callosities. KEY TO THE SPECIES i (2) Frons in profile straight (Text-fig. 108). Male cerci with upper lobe as long as middle lobe (Text-fig, no). Epiphallus broader apically (Text-fig. 115) bilineatus (Bolivar) (p. 548) Frons in profile convex (Text-fig. 119). Male cerci with upper lobe much shorter than middle lobe (Text-fig. 121). Epiphallus much broader apically (Text-fig. 125) . . . . . . . . colemani (Bolivar) (p. 550). 548 J- B. MASON DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES Parahieroglyphus bilineatus (I. Bolivar, 1912) (Text-figs 3, 107-118, Map 3) Hieroceryx bilineatus I. Bolivar, 1912 : 60. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA (IEE, Madrid), here designated from i $, i $ syntypes [examined]. Hieroglyphus bilineatus Kirby, 1914 : 202. Syntypes of both sexes, 'BENGAL' (lost). [Synony- mized by Uvarov, 1922 : 227.] Parahieroglyphus bilineatus Carl, 1916 : 483. LECTOTYPE <$, INDIA (MHN, Geneva), here designated from 13 <$, 12 $ syntypes [examined]. [Synonymized by Uvarov, 1922: 227.] <$. Medium size. Integument finely pitted. Frons in profile straight, inclined backwards. Cerci very large, divided into three lobes, upper lobe subacute, same length as middle lobe which is greatly expanded at apex, lower lobe small, narrow-elongate, curved upwards. Phallic complex. Comparatively broad. Apical valves of penis broader than valves of cingulum, apices obtuse, valves of cingulum slightly expanded at apical part, with incurved apices ; basal valves of penis robust, expanding at ends ; dorsal ridge of valves smooth ; gonopore process expanding at base, narrowing at apex; zygoma of cingulum narrow; rami broad; apodemes diverging forming U-shaped structure, approximately same length as basal valves of penis, gradually narrowing to obtuse apices. Epiphallus robust, slightly broader in apical part than in basal part, lophi thick, robust, moderately short and upcurved, facing towards centre of bridge; ancorae thick, of moderate length. General coloration buff, with dark brown or black markings. Pronotum with two narrow black longitudinal stripes in prozona and metazona; third sulcus black on sides, with band forming an L-shape pointing towards head. Tegmina with longitudinal black stripe continuing from pronotum along post-cubital vein. Edge of last abdominal tergite black at centre. Knee with black patches on both sides. Hind tibia bluish grey, base black; tips of spines black. Edges of upper and middle lobe of cercus black. $. Larger than male. Fastigium of vertex three times as broad as long. Subgenital plate trilobate with lateral lobes shorter and narrower than central lobe. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen hind femur Male 19-1-25-2 5-1-5-4 8-5-8-7 11-5-12-5 Female 33-6-38-3 7-2-8-5 8-8-1 i-i 17-7-19-2 This species was given the name Hieroglyphus bilineatus (see Kirby, 1914, p. 202) by Saussure in a manuscript and specimens were sent to different museums with the result that it was described three times, by Bolivar, Kirby and Carl, under different generic names but the same specific name. From the structure of the internal genitalia and other external generic characters it is obvious that it does not belong to the genus Hieroglyphus. It is therefore retained in the genus Parahieroglyphus Carl. A good series of syntypes from the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva, has enabled me to give the variation of characters within the species. The length of the tegmina of the males varies considerably; sometimes they even extend to the last abdominal tergite. The frontal ridge sometimes diverges just below the ocellus. The length of the upper lobe of the male cercus may be slightly shorter than the middle lobe. The mesosternal interspace of the females is sometimes slightly open. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS. PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 549 FIGS 107-118. Parahieroglyphus bilineatus (I. Bolivar). Male, 107, head and pronotum, from above, 108, head, lateral view; 109, end of abdomen, from above; no, cercus, lateral view; in, meso- and metasternum; 112, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 113, same, lateral view; 114, endophallus, lateral view, 115, epiphallus. Female, 116, subgenital plate, ventral view; 117, lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view; 118, spermatheca. 550 J. B. MASON MATERIAL EXAMINED INDIA: Bombay, Ghat Kopar, ly.vii.igio (S. H. Prater); Chikalda, Berars, 3664' (AT. B. Kinnear), i $; Simla Hills 5-7000', 1926 (A. Jones) i $; 'Indies Orient' (Saussure), 10 ^, 8 $, i nymph (paralectotypes of P. bilineatus Carl, 1916); (Saussure} 2 <$, i $; 'Himalaya' (#y. ^ Saussure) 3 $, (paralectotypes of P. bilineatus Carl, 1916). BIONOMICS. According to Katiyar (1956) eggs are laid in Dehra Dun, India in September and October. Each female lays 3-5 egg-pods, averaging 31 eggs per pod. Hatching occurs from the end of May to the beginning of July. There are six moults in both sexes, but the males become adult 10-16 days earlier than the females. ECOLOGY. The egg-pods are inserted at a depth of 2 -5-6 -4 cm in sandy loam along the sides of trodden paths in the bamboo area, close to the margins of the paddy fields, and along cart tracks in the Bibiwala forest. This species is common near high grasslands in the forest around Dehra Dun. It feeds on grasses including rice, and maize. PREDATORS. P. bilineatus is attacked by the birds Eudynamis scolopaceus L. and Coracias benghalensis L. Parahieroglyphus colemani (I. Bolivar, 1912) (Text-figs 119-125, Map 3) Hieroceryx colemani Bolivar, 1912 : 61. Holotype $. INDIA; Mysore, Anavatti (IEE, Madrid) [examined]. $. Medium size. Integument finely pitted. Frons in profile, inclined backwards. Cerci divided into three lobes with the upper lobe truncate at apex, much shorter than middle lobe, middle lobe narrow at base, expanded at rounded apex, lower lobe small, narrow, elongate- round at apex. Femur absent. Phallic complex. Comparatively narrow. Apical valves of penis approximately the same width as valves of cingulum, with obtuse apices; valves of cingulum slightly longer than apical valves of penis, expanded at apices which are incised; basal valves of penis robust, expanded at ends ; dorsal ridge of valves relatively smooth ; gonopore process expanded at base, narrowing towards apex; zygoma of cingulum moderately broad; rami broad with upcurved projection covering part of apical valves of penis, projection of rami dorsally expanded; apodemes diverg- ing, relatively narrow, slightly shorter than basal valves of penis. Epiphallus much broader than basal part. General coloration buff (in dry specimens). Pronotum with pair of narrow black longitudinal stripes in prozona and metazona. Tegmen with black longitudinal stripe from pronotum along post-cubital vein. Edge of last abdominal tergite brownish black at centre. Callosities on supra-anal plate reddish brown. (Femur and tibia absent.) Edge of upper and particularly middle lobe of cerci black. $ damaged. Measurements of male. Length of body 21-4 mm; tegmen 7-6 mm. The pronotum was damaged and the hind femora are missing. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 551 This species was described originally from a single female, of which now only the head and pronotum remain. Only one male was studied; this specimen, which is described above, is the one that Uvarov (1922) mentioned. I too am assuming that this specimen is P. colemani because it agrees with the characters mentioned by Bolivar. The structure of the internal genitalia and certain external characters FIGS 119-125. Parahieroglyphus colemani (I. Bolivar). Male, 119, head, lateral view; 120, end of abdomen, from above; 121, cercus, lateral view; 122, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 123, same, lateral view; 124, endophallus, lateral view; 125, epiphallus. 552 J. B. MASON confirm that this specimen is not P. bilineatus. No undamaged female is available for examination, and until other specimens of both sexes are available the correct naming of this species remains in doubt. MATERIAL EXAMINED INDIA: Surat, Bombay, x. 1903, i ^. HIEROGLYPHODES Uvarov, 1922 Hieroglyphodes Uvarov, 1922 : 228. Type-species, by original designation, Hieroglyphodes assamensis Uvarov, 1922. Medium size. Moderately slender. Integument finely pitted. Hairs present on ventral surface of abdomen and on hind tibia. Antenna longer than head and pronotum together. Eyes large, prominent. Fastigium of vertex with depression one-and-a-half to two times as broad as long in front of bow-shaped transverse furrow; apex obtuse-angular. Weak occipital carinula present. Frontal ridge sulcate throughout, with margins divergent downwards. Frontal ridge forming an acute angle, rounded at apex, with fastigium of vertex. Pronotum cylindrical or slightly narrowing in metazona; median carina weak, linear, crossed by three wavy, deep, broad sulci; metazona longer than half length of prozona, its posterior margin obtuse-angular. Prosternal process conical at apex, pointed. Mesosternal interspace narrow- ing at centre, open; metasternal interspace closed. Tegmina and wings just passing second abdominal tergite, apex narrow or very narrow, downcurved. Radial area of tegmen with several regular thickened, transverse, stridulatory veinlets, poorly developed. Tubercles present in the precostal, costal and subcostal area (the purpose of these tubercles is unknown). Tympanum well developed, average size, with small dorsal shell covering, no subtympanal lobe. External apical spine of hind tibia present. Arolium as large as or slightly larger than claw. Supra-anal plate broader than long, trilobate with small middle lobe, apex elongate, subacute central deep sulcus with two ridges interrupted at centre, median lateral convexities present. Subgenital plate moderately short, at apex truncate or obtuse. Cerci large, broad, upcurved with wide incurved apex, curving over supra-anal plate. Phallic complex. Apical and basal valves of penis divided. Apical valves of penis narrower than valves of cingulum, narrowing at apices; valves of cingulum longer than valves of penis. Ectophallic membrane forming ventral sclerotization. Basal valves of penis moderately slender. Epiphallus divided, small, with long or relatively long ancorae and moderately small two-lobed lophi. General coloration dirty brown, buff or greenish brown with dark brown and black patches, shiny. The four sulci on pronotum with broad black bands, the first, second and third bands interrupted at centre. Lateral lobes of pronotum with black band running horizontally from third sulcus towards first. Knee with black patches on both sides, base and apex of hind tibia black; tips of spines black. $. Larger than male. Subgenital plate trilobate, with lateral lobes slightly longer than middle lobe. Ovipositor moderately robust. This genus was originally described by Uvarov in 1922 from one male and one female from Assam; this is the only material of the type-species available for study. A second species was described by Roy on the basis of a unique male specimen from West Africa. The male genitalia had not been studied previously in either species; investigation of them has shown marked differences between the species but has confirmed that they are congeneric. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 553 KEY TO THE SPECIES Head broader than pronotum. Pronotum narrower in metazona than prozona (Text-fig. 126). Cercus relatively narrow at base, expanding at apex, which is directed forwards (Text-fig. 128). . . . . assamensis Uvarov (p. 553) Head of same width as pronotum. Pronotum cylindrical, of same width in metazona and prozona (Text-fig. 136). Cercus relatively broad at base, expanding at apex which is directed backwards (Text-fig. 138) . . occidentalis Roy (p. 555) DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES Hieroglyphodes assamensis Uvarov, 1922 (Text-figs 126-135, Map 4) Hieroglyphodes assaw.ensis Uvarov, 1922 : 228. Holotype <$, INDIA: Assam, Cachar (BMNH) [examined]. Holotype $. Medium size. Integument finely pitted. Head slightly broader than pronotum. Fastigium of vertex twice as broad as long. Weak occipital carinula present. Frontal ridge slightly widening downwards. Pronotum narrowing in metazona. Tegmen lancet-shaped, narrowing at apex. (Hind femur broken.) Arolium (in female) as large as claw. Supra-anal plate considerably broader than long. Cercus broad at base, upcurved, narrowing, but broadly expanding at apex, which is directed forwards, apex rounded. Subgenital plate with obtuse apex. Phallic complex. Valves of cingulum moderately broad, with obtuse apices and a row of hair-like stubs; basal valves of penis moderately robust, dorsal ridge relatively smooth; gonopore process large, elongate, narrowing at apex; zygoma of cingulum with elongate central projection with obtuse rounded apex; rami broad with narrow extension at the base which upcurves; apodemes diverging forming a V-shape, slightly shorter than basal valves of penis, gradually narrowing to an obtuse apex. Epiphallus slightly broader in apical than basal part, lophi short, with rounded lobes facing towards middle, ancorae moderately long. General coloration dirty brown (probably discoloured and more or less greenish in life) with yellowish brown and dark brown patches. 9 (paratype). Differs from male in fastigium of vertex being three times as broad as long; mesosternal interspace wider than in male, half as broad as long; middle lobe of subgenital plate shorter than lateral lobes, apex of middle lobe with three small projections. Hind tibia yellowish brown. Measurements (mm). Length of Length of Length of Length of body pronotum tegmen hind femur Male 28-0 6-2 8-5 (absent) Female 40-5 8-3 10-9 18-7 Only two specimens of this species are known, the male holotype and the female paratype. It differs from H. occidentalis in the characters given in the key. MATERIAL EXAMINED Known only from the male holotype and a female paratype with the same data. 554 J. B. MASON AP FIGS 126-135. Hieroglyphodes assamensis Uvarov. Male holotype, 126, head and pronotum, from above; 127, end of abdomen, from above; 128, cercus, lateral view; 129, meso- and metasternum; 130, phallic complex, from above, with epiphallus and ectophallic membrane removed; 131, same, lateral view; 132, endophallus, lateral view; 133, valves of cingulum, from above; 134, epiphallus. Female paratype, 135, subgenital plate and lower valves of ovipositor, ventral view. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 555 Hieroglyphodes occidentalis Roy, 1961 (Text-figs 2, 136-142, Map 4) Hieroglyphodes occidentalis Roy, 1961 : 123. Holotype <$, SENEGAL: Niokolo-Koba, between Badi and Bafoulabe, savanna, 23. xi. 1959 (MNHN, Paris) [examined]. 2 pls> J map. Delhi. 19510. Campaign against grasshoppers in Bombay State during 1949. PI. Prot. Bull., New Delhi 2 (1950) (i & 2): 10-11. 19516. Pest control work in Madras during the half year ending December, 1949- PI. Prot. Bull., New Delhi 2 (1950) (i & 2) : 12-14. BANERJEE, S. N. 1957. On the incidence of paddy pests in West Bengal. Proc. zool. Soc.t Calcutta 9 (1956): 65-83, 3 pis, i fig. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 557 BHATIA, G. N. 1950. Plant protection work in Ajmer-Merwara in 1948. (i) Insect pests. PI. Prot. Bull., New Delhi 1 (1949) (i): 19-20. 1951. Plant protection work in Ajmer-Merwara in 1950. (i) Insect pests. PI. Prot. Bull., New Delhi 3 (i) : 5-6. BHATIA, G. N. & MATHUR, A. C. 1964. Major outbreaks of crop pests and diseases in India in 1960 and 1961. PI. Prot. Bull., New Delhi 15 (1963) (1-4) : 5-8. BHATIA, D. R. CHARAN SINGH & AHLUWALIA, P. J. S. 1965. Incidence of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bol. (Orthoptera, Acrididae) in the desert parts of Rajasthan and Kutch district of Gujarat. Indian J. Ent. 26 (1964) : 464-465. BoLfvAR, I. 1912. Estudios Entomologico. Trab. Mus. nac. Cienc. not., Madr. no. 6 : 3-62. - — — - 1923. Rectificaci6n sinonimica. Boln R. Soc. esp. Hist. nat. 23 : 76—77. BRUNNER VON WATTENWYL, C. 1893. Revision du systeme des Orthopteres et description des especes rapportees par M. Leonardo Fea de Birmanie. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria (2a) 13 : 5-230, pis 1-6. BUTANI, D. K. 1961. Insect pests of maize and their control. Indian Fmg 11 (4) : 7-10, 5 figs. CARL, J. 1916. Acridides nouveaux ou peu connus du Museum de Geneve. Revue suisse Zool. 24 : 461-518, i pi. CHANNA BASAVANNA, G. P. 1953. Observations on the biology of Scelio hieroglyphi Timber- lake (Scelionidae, Hymenoptera) . Curr. Sci. 22 : 279. CHATURVDI, P. L. 1946. Oviposition in Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bol. Indian J. Ent. 7 (1945) : 238-239. CHOWDHURY, S. MAJID, S. 1954. Handbook of plant protection. 117 pp., 24 pis (10 col.). Shillong. COLEMAN, L. C. & KANNAN, K. K. 1911. The rice grasshopper (Hieroglyphus banian, Fabr.). Bull. Dep. Agric. Mysore (Ent.) no. 1 : 1-52, 5 pis. 4 figs. COTES, E. C. 1891. Miscellaneous notes from the entomological section of the Indian Museum. Indian Mus. Notes 2 (i) : 1-67. DIRSH, V. M. 1956. The phallic complex in Acridoidea (Orthoptera) in relation to taxonomy. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 108 : 223-356, 66 pis. — & DESCAMPS, M. 1968. Insectes. Orthopteres Acridoidea (Pyrgomorphidae et Acrididae). Faune Madagascar 26. 312 pp., 132 figs. DUTT, M. K. 1955. On the chromosome complement and meiosis in nine species of Indian grasshoppers. Proc. zool. Soc. Calcutta 8 : 111-129, 8 figs. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1798. Entomologia systematica Suppl. 572 pp. Hafniae. FLETCHER, T. B. 1920. Annotated list of Indian crop-pests. Rep. Proc. 3rd ent. Meet. Pusa 1919 : 33-3*4. 7 pis. GHOURI, A. S. K. & AHMED, H. 1960. Swarming of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus. PL Prot. Bull., F.A.O. 8 : 135-136. GOLDING, F. D. 1948. The Acrididae (Orthoptera) of Nigeria. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 99 : 517-587, 1 8 maps. GRIST, D. H. & LEVER, R. J. A. W. 1969. Pests of rice. 520 pp., 32 pis. London. GUPTA, R. L. & JOSHI, S. A. 1956. Review of plant protection work in Madhya Pradesh (December 1949 to March 1955). PL Prot. Bull., New Delhi 8 (i) : 17-25. GUPTA, K. M. & SAXENA, A. P. 1963. Control of grasshoppers on sugar cane in Uttar Pradesh. Indian Sug. 13 : 509-511. JUNJUA, N. A. 1957. Insect pests of paddy in Pakistan. Agric. Pakist. 8 (i) : 5-21. JOHNSTON, H. B. 1956. Annotated catalogue of African grasshoppers. 833 pp. Cambridge. JOYCE, R. J. V. 1952. The ecology of grasshoppers in East Central Sudan. Anti-Locust Bull. no. 11 : 1-99, 34 figs. KATIYAR, K. N. 1956. The life-history and ecology of the shorthorned grasshopper, Para- hieroglyphus bilineatus Bolivar (Orthoptera : Acrididae). Agra Univ. J. Res. 5 : 179-192, 8 figs. 558 J. B. MASON 1960. Ecology of oviposition and the structure of egg-pods and eggs in some Indian Acrididae. Rec. Indian Mus. 55 (1957) : 29-68, 19 figs. KHAN, R. M., VYAS, H. K. & VAISH, O. P. 1963. Paddy pests in Rajasthan. Rice News Teller 11 (i) : 15-17. KIRBY, W. F. 1910. A Synonymic Catalogue of the Orthoptera. 3. Orthoptera Saltatoria. II. Locustidae vel Acrididae. vii -+- 674 pp. London. 1914- The Fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Orthoptera (Acrididae). 276 pp., 140 figs. London. KRAUSS, H. A. 1877. Orthopteren von Senegal gesammelt von Dr. Franz Steindachner. Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien 76 : 29-63, pis i, 2. MAIN, T. F. 1912. A series of campaigns against the rice grasshopper Hieroglyphus banian Fabr. Agric. J. India 1 : 246-256, i map, 3 pis. MALLAMAIRE, A. 1956. Catalogue des principaux insectes, nematodes, myriapodes et acarines nuisibles aux plantes cultivees en Afrique occidentale Fran^ais et au Togo. Bull. Prot. V6g. no. 1-2 (1955) : 23-60. MATSUMURA, S. 1910. Die schddlichen und nutzlichen Insekten vom Zuckerrohr Formosas. 54 pp. Tokyo. 191 1 . Beschreibungen von am Zuckerrohr Formosas schadlichen oder nutzlichen Insekten. Me"m. Soc. r. ent. Belg. 18 : 129-150. MAXWELL-LEFROY, H. I9o6a. Indian insect pests, vii -f 309 pp. 376 + 19 figs. Calcutta. — 19066. A report on the Bombay locust (Acridium succinctum Linn.) investigations of 1903-1904. Mem. Dep. Agric., India. Ent. Ser. 1 : 1-106, i map, 12 pis. — 1907. The more important insects injurious to Indian agriculture. Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent. Ser. 1 : 113-252, 80 figs. 1909. Indian insect life, vi + 786 pp. Calcutta. MISHCHENKO, L. L. 1952. Insects — Orthoptera IV. 2. Acrididae (Catantopinae) . [In Russian.] Fauna SSSR no. 54 : 610 pp., 520 figs. (English translation: Israel Program for Scientific Translations, Jerusalem. IPST Cat. no. 833, published 1965.) PANS. 1970. Pest control in rice. Pans Man. no. 3 : ii + 270 pp., 15 col. pis., 119 figs. PESWANI, K. M. 1961. Eutrombium trigonum Hermann (Trombidiidae — Acarina), a predatory red mite of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bolivar (Phadka). Indian J. Ent. 22 (1960) : 236. POPOV, G. B. 1959. Some notes on injurious Acrididae (Orthoptera) in the Sudan-Chad area. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 95 : 90—92. PRADHAN, S. & PESWANI, K. M. 1962. Studies on the ecology and control of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bolivar (Phadka). Indian J. Ent. 23 (1961) : 79-105. RAO, V. T. 1956. Stray notes on some crop-pest outbreaks in South India. Indian J. Ent. 18 : 123-126. RAO, Y. R. & CHERIAN, M. C. 1940. Control of rice grasshopper i. Indian Fmg 1 (9) : 433- 436. ROFFEY, J. 1964. Notes on some locusts and grasshoppers of economic importance in South-East Asia. Ann. tech. Bull. Kasetsart ent. phytopath. Soc. 4 : 74-83. — 1965. Report to the Government of Thailand on locust and grasshopper control. FAO Report No. 2109. 60 pp. (mimeograph). — (Unpublished). Locusts and grasshoppers of economic importance in Thailand. ROONWAL, M. L. 1945. Notes on the bionomics of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus (Orthoptera, Acrididae) at Benares, United Provinces, India. Bull. ent. Res. 36 : 339-341. — 1952. Variation and post-embryonic growth in the number of antennal segments in the phadka grasshopper, Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bolivar, with remarks on the desert locust and other Acrididae (Insecta : Orthoptera). Proc. natn. Inst. Sci. India 18 : 217- 232, 2 figs. ROY, R. 1962. Le Pare National du Niokolo — Koba (Deuxieme Fascicule), viii. Orthoptera, Acridoidea. Mem. Inst. fr. Afr. noire no. 62 : 109-136, i map, i pi., 14 figs. SENGUPTA, G. C. & BEHURA, B. K. 1957. Annotated list of crop pests in State Orissa. Mem. ent. Soc. India no. 5 : 1-44, 2 figs. REVISION OF HIEROGLYPHUS, PARAHIEROGLYPHUS & HIEROGLYPHODES 559 SERVILLE, J. G. A. 1839. Histoire naturelle des Insectes. Orthopteres. In Roret, Collection des Suites a Buffon. 776 pp., 14 pis. Paris. SHIRAKI, T. 1910. Acrididen Japans. 90 pp., 2 pis. Tokyo. SRIVASTAVA, P. D. 1956. Studies on the copulatory and egg-laying habits of Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bol. (Orthoptera, Acrididae}. Ann. ent. Soc. Amer. 49 : 167-170. STAL, C. 1878. Systema Acridiodeorum Essai d'une systematisation des Acridiodees. Beh. K. svenska VetensAkad. Handl. 5 (4) : i-ioo. TAKAHASHI, H. 1938. On the outbreaks of Hieroglyphus annulicornis Shiraki and methods for its control. [In Japanese.] /. Formosan Sug. PI. Ass. 16 : 205-218, 2 pis. TINKHAM, E. R. 1936. Notes on a small collection of Orthoptera from Hupeh and Kiangsi with a key to M ' angolotettix Rehn. Lingnan Sci. J. 15 : 201-218, i fig. 1940. Taxonomic and biological studies on the Cyrtacanthacridinae of South China. Lingnan Sci. J. 19 : 269-382, 16 pis. TOSQUINET, J. 1896. Ichneumonides d'Afrique. Mem. Soc. r. ent. Belg. 5 : 1-425. UVAROV, B. P. 1922. Rice grasshoppers of the genus Hieroglyphus and their nearest allies. Bull. ent. Res. 13 : 225-241, 3 figs. 1932. Studies in the Iranian Orthoptera II. Some new or less known Acrididae. Trudy zool. Inst. Leningr. 1 : 187-233, i pi., 13 figs. WALKER, F. 1870. Catalogue of the specimens of Dermaptera Saltatoria in the collection of the British Museum. Part 4 : 605-801. WESLEY, W. K. 1946. A juar grasshopper pest, Hieroglyphus nigrorepletus Bol. Allahabad Fmr. 20 : 141-142. ZIMSEN, E. 1964. The type material of I.C. Fabricius. 656pp. Copenhagen. INDEX Synonyms or names that are not valid are written in italics. Page numbers in bold type refer to the descriptions. abbreviata, Hieroglyphus daganensis var. 5". 53i. 533 africanus, Hieroglyphus, 514, 520, 524-525 annulicornis, Hieroglyphus, 514, 516, 517, 520 assamensis, Hieroglyphodes, 553, 556 banian, Hieroglyphus, 515, 521, 526, 528, 536, 540-541, 545, 546, 547 Bermoides, 509 bettoni, Hieroglyphus, 526 bilineatus, Kirby, Hieroglyphus, 548 bilineatus, (Bolivar), Parahieroglypus, 547, 548, 552 bilineatus, Carl, Parahieroglyphus, 547, 548, 550 daganensis, Hieroglyphus, 512, 514, 531, 535, 536, 538 elongata, Hieroglyphus banian var., 541 formosanus, Hieroglyphus, 517, 520 furcifer, Acridium, 541 furcifer, Hieroglyphus, 526, 536 Hierocericina, 547 Hieroceryx, 509, 547 Hieroglyphodes, 509, 510, 511, 512, 552 Hieroglyphus, 509, 510, 511, 512-513, 514 indicus, Hieroglyphus, 515, 536-538 citnnolimbatus, Hieroglyphus, 521 colemani, Parahieroglyphus, 547, 550, 551 concolor, Hieroglyphus, 511, 514, 520, 521- 523 Miramia, 509, 512, 513, 514, 515 nigrorepletus, Hieroglyphus, 514, 520, 526, 533- 536 56o J. B. MASON occidentalis, Hieroglyphodes, 553, 555-556 tarsalis, Hieroglyphus, 521 oryzivorus, Hieroglyphus, 515, 533, 534, 536, tonkinensis, Bolivar, Hieroglyphus, 515, 538 538-540 tonkinensis, Carl, Hieroglyphus, 517, 520 Parahieroglyphus, 509, 510, 511, 512, 547 perpolita, Hieroglyphus, 512, 514, 515, 520, 533 vastator, Hieroglyphus, 526 Miss J. B. MASON Centre for Overseas Pest Research c/o BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SWy 5BD A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera) . Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3-25. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3-15- 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 332: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: I plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. £12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldier-less Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. £9.90. 19. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Revisionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera: Tachimidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures. February, 1973. £6.50 PRINTED BY Unwin Brothers Limited THE GRESHAM PRESS OLD WOKING SURREY ENGLAND